•^^tt^tvi ^^ ttw lfce*»%la| &. . ^%/?, PRINCETON, N. J. % 5^^^., Divisiott . Section... Number. :::ii?^ The BIBLE WORD-BOOK A Glossary of Archaic Words and Phrases in the Authorised Version of the Bible and the Book of Common Prayer By WILLIAM ALDIS WRIGHT M.A. LL.D. FELLOW AND SENIOR BURSAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE SECOND EDITION REVISED AND ENLARGED LONDON Macmillan and Co. 1884 [ The right of Translation is reserved] CambrtlJge : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SON, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. ^ Alia 11 ]i;5 -^ PREFACE. It is the object of the followmg Glossary to explain and illustrate all such words, phrases, and constructions, in the Authorised Version of the Old and New Testaments and the Apocrypha, and in the Book of Common Prayer, as are either obsolete or archaic. In books which have become so familiar, and which have so leavened our language, it is somewhat difhcult to fix a standard by which to decide whether a word is partially or entirely obsolete, whether the phrase of which it is part is fallen into disuse, and whether the construction in which it is found is such as no modern writer would employ. In endeavouring to form an opinion for myself on these points, I have excluded from the com- parison all such works in modern English literature as are immediately or indirectly derived from the books in question; I mean all sermons, devotional writings, and the so-called religious newspapers and periodicals. Their language is to so large an extent made up of unconscious quotation from our Authorised Version that, while they keep alive much that is valuable, they create the impression that the language has undergone far less change than has in reality befallen it. Setting aside therefore all literature of this kind, I have en- deavoured, in the case of each word, or phrase, or construc- tion, to ascertain whether it would find a place naturally in the usual prose writing of the day : I say * naturally,' because w. d VI PREFACE. I wish to exclude all conscious and intentional employment of archaisms. It is necessary, moreover, to take prose as the standard, because in all languages poetry has dominion over the words of many generations. By this subjective process I may have excluded some expressions which others would have inserted, and I may have inserted some which triey would have excluded. I will only ask any reader, before pronouncing a judgement upon this point, to consider carefully the context of the passages which are in each case selected for illustration. There are of course instances in which there will be differences of opinion, but I hope I shall have succeeded in making these as few as possible. In considering the language of our English Bible, we must bear in mind that it has become what it is by a growth of eighty-six years, from the publication of Tyndale's New Testament in 1525 tothat of the Authorised Version in 161 1, Further, it must be remembered that our translators founded their work upon the previous versions, retaining whatever in them could be retained, and amending what was faulty. The result was therefore of necessity a kind of mosaic, and the English of the Authorised Version represents, not the language of 161 1 in its integrity, but the language which prevailed from time to time during the previous century. It is in the writings of this period, therefore, that illustrations are to be sought, and from them the examples given in the present volume are chiefly derived. All these examples, except where the contrary is expressly stated, have been gathered in the course of independent reading, and in the few instances where quotations have been borrowed they have been carefully verified. At the end I have added, for convenience of reference, an index of the editions of books most frequently quoted. In the case of works not included in this index, as they are less frequently referred to, the date of the edition is given PREFACE. vii with the quotation. I may take this opportunity of mention- ing a curious bibUographical fact with regard to Udal's translation of Erasmus's Paraphrase, which I have not seen elsewhere mentioned. Of the first volume of this work, printed in 1548, three editions at least were issued, all bear- ing the same date. Before describing the differences between them it will be as well to state that the volume contains the Paraphrase of Erasmus on the four Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles, that each book is preceded by the translator's dedication, and by Erasmus's preface, and that, in all the editions of 1548, each book has the fohos separately num- bered and a separate set of signatures. The three copies bearing the date 1548, which I have examined, are roughly distinguished as follows : In (i) the fohos are not numbered in the translator's dedication or in Erasmus's preface, but in the paraphrase alone. In (2) the system of numbering the folios is so irregular that it can best be distinguished as agreeing neither with (i) nor (3). In (3) the numbering of the folios includes both the translator's dedication and Erasmus's preface. In the edition of 1551 the folios are numbered continu- ously throughout the volume. As I only recently discovered these variations, I used for purposes of quotation copies of the editions marked (i) and (3) indiscriminately. All the quotations in the letters A — C are from the latter. In the rest of the volume the quotations are all from (i). It has fallen to my lot to finish this work alone. A portion of it was published some years ago in a periodical for Sunday Schools called 'The Monthly Paper,' under the title of 'Notes on Scriptural and Liturgical Words, by the viii PREFACE. Rev. J. Eastwood, M.A.,' but this did not extend beyond the letter H. Mr Eastwood is known as the author of 'The History of the Parish of Ecclesfield, Yorkshire,' and was deservedly esteemed by the late Mr Herbert Coleridge as one of the most indefatigable contributors to the English Dictionary projected by the Philological Society. He had completed the work on the same plan, and his manuscript was then put into my hands for revision. With his consent I modified the treatment of the words, in which he aimed more especially at the instruction of Sunday School children, and endeavoured, in most instances by recasting each article, to render the work a contribution to English lexicography. Besides this, I added a large quan- tity of examples from my own reading, arranging them in chronological order, and more than trebled the number of words in Mr Eastwood's original list. For such etymological notes as occur in the course of the volume I am alone responsible. I would willingly have avoided speaking so much as I have been compelled to do in the first person. Had my colleague lived to see the completion of the book in which he took so much interest, it would have had the advantage of his careful revision, which now has been given only to the first few sheets. Wanting his friendly counsel, it has been my endeavour to carry out his wishes to the full, and with this end in view I have bestowed much time and labour, in the midst of many interruptions, upon the com- pletion of what would have been the better for his superin- tendence. To other labourers in the same field I have to express my obligations for the assistance I have derived from their works. I would especially mention the following: A Short Explanation of Obsolete Words in our Version of the Bible, &c. By the Rev. H. Cotton, D.C.L. Oxf. 1832. PREFACE. ix Scripture and the Authorized Version of Scripture, &c. By Samuel Hinds, D.D. Lond. 1845. A Glossary to the Obsolete and Unusual Words and Phrases of the Holy Scriptures, in the Authorized English Version. By J. Jameson. Lond. 1850. A Scripture and Prayer Book Glossary; being an expla- nation of Obsolete Words and Phrases in the English Bible, Apocrypha, and Book of Common Prayer. By the Rev. John Booker, A.M. 4th ed. DubUn, 1859. On the Authorized Version of the New Testament, &c. By R. C. Trench, D.D. 2nd ed. Lond. 1859. Motes upon Crystal : or Obsolete Words of the Author- ized Version of the Holy Bible, &c., Part i. By the Rev. Kirby Trimmer, A.B. Lond. 1864. It is my intention at some future time to extend the plan of the present work to the other English Versions of the Bible, so as to form a complete Dictionary of the archaisms which they contain, and to illustrate a well marked period in the history of the English language. For this, however, I must wait for more leisure than I can at present command. WILLIAM ALDIS WRIGHT. Trinity College, Cambridge, 23 Jan. 1866. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. When this work, which for want of a better title is still called The Bible Word-Book^ was first issued I did not ex- pect that eighteen years would pass before its imperfections and shortcomings were to some extent made good in a second edition. But as little did I anticipate that for nearly four- teen of those years I should be called upon to discharge the duties of a very responsible College office, and to act as Secretary to the Company appointed for the Revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament. In one respect this delay has been of advantage, for in the course of the Revision work my attention has been called to the language of the Authorised Version, sentence by sentence, phrase by phrase, and word by word, in such a way that I trust nothing of importance has escaped my notice. In this second edition therefore will be found many archaisms of language and usage which were not recorded in the former, and many additional illustrations which I have gathered in the course of eighteen years' reading. The quotations have been veri- fied throughout. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. xi The general plan of the book is sufficiently described in the original Preface, and I have nothing to add to what is there stated. But with regard to the variations in different copies of Udal's translation of Erasmus's Paraphrase on the New Testament to which I there called attention, although I have found nothing to correct in my original statement as absolutely wrong it is so far inadequate, that while the three classes into which I roughly divided the copies I had examined remain the same, there are within these classes varieties which are not readily to be accounted for. The only explanation which occurs to me I propose as a con- jecture and it must be taken for what it is worth. By the Injunctions of Edward VI., which were issued in 1547, it was ordered that a copy of the English Translation of Erasmus's Paraphrase of the Gospels should be placed in every parish church within a year after the date of the visitation which was then to be made. It was therefore necessary in a comparatively short time to produce several thousand copies, and it appears to have been more ex- peditious to set up the book in several forms and to print a small number of copies from each than to print a very large number from one set of type. I suppose therefore that when a sheet had been set up several copies were struck off and given out as 'copy' to different com- positors, without any instructions to follow minutely the arrangement of lines and pages, and that this was done throughout. In any case such an explanation does account for the variations which I have observed, whether they were actually brought about in the way I have indicated or not. In the present edition all the quotations from Udal's Eras- mus have been made from a copy in my own possession, xii PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. wh'ich belongs to type (i) described at p. vii., but to facilitate the verification of the passages I have added in each case the chapter and verse of the books quoted. It only remains for me now to record my thanks to those who have kindly rendered me assistance in the course of the work ; and among these I would enumerate the Rev. John Dowden, the Rev. Dr Gotch, the Rev. Professor Lumby, the Rev. Dr Moulton, the Rev. C. R Phinn, the Rev. Professor Skeat, and the Rev. W. H. Walford. W. A. W. 14 Dec. 1 88 J. •^ficalSf<5^ A, An. I. At the time of the printing of our Authorised Version (1611) the usage of ^ or aft before words beginning with /i was by no means uniform. Thus we find 'a half (Ex. xxv. 10), '^ hurt' (Ex. xxi. ^), *« hairy man' (Gen. xxvii. 11), 'a hammer' (Jer. xxiii. 29), * a hole' (Ex. xxxix. 23*), ^a hard thing' (2 Kings ii. 10), ^a harp' (i Chr. xxv. 3), 'a high wair(Is.xxx. 13), ^a horse- man ' (2 Mace. xii. 35), * ^ hot burning ' (Lev. xiii. 24), and so on ; while, on the other hand, we more frequently meet with 'a7t half (Ex. xxxvii. 6'*), 'afi hammer' (Judg. iv. 21), ' a7i hole ' (Ex. xxviii. 32), 'a7i hairy man' (2 Kings i. 8), ' a?i hard man ' (Matt. xxv. 2^),' an harp' (i Sam. xvi. 16), ^ a7t high hand' (Ex. xiv. 8), ^an horse' (Ps. xxxiii. 17), ^ afi hundred' (Gen. xi. 10), ' a7i hot burning oven' (2 Esd. iv. 48). The former usage appears on the whole to be exceptional, and we may infer that at the beginning of the 17th century the sound of/z had much less of the aspirate in it than it has at the present day. It must be remembered also that a7i (A.S. d7i, one) was the earlier form and a the later. 2. A or A71 is used as a prefix in a manner which is now obsolete. Thus ' a dying' (Luke viii. 42), ^a fishing' (John xxi. 3), ' a7i hungred ' (Matt. iv. 2), as in the following examples. When the prophet came unto him, and said * Set thy house in order, for thou shalt surely die, and not live ' (2 Kings XX.), it struck him so to the heart that he fell a-weepi7ig. Lati- p. 221. * Altered in modern editions. W. .1 2 THE BIBLE On a time the King had him out a hunting with him, he made him see his mother, with whom he grew famihar. North's Plutarch, Themistocles^ p. 139. Whereas in the meantime we see Christ's faithful and lively images, bought with no less price than with his most precious blood, (alas, alas !) to be an hungred, ^-thirst, rt:-cold, and to lie in darkness. Latimer, Serm. p. 37. Thou, now a-dying, say'st thou flatterest me. Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. i. 90. We would so, and then go a bat-fowling. Id. The Tempest, II. i. 185. In these cases, 'weeping,' 'hunting,' 'dying,' &c. are verbal nouns, the termination -ing corresponding to the A.S. -ung. Com- pare ' a warfare,' i Cor. ix. 7. ' An-hungred ' is a genuine parti- ciple in form, used as an adjective, and the affix appears to have an intensive force. Yet sone a hungerd from thence I yode. Lydgate, Mi?tor Poems (Percy Soc), p. 106. Shakespeare uses the form ' a-hungry,' in The Merry Wives of Windsor, l. i. 280, where Master Slender says, 'I am not a-huftgry, I thank you, forsooth.' Compare Sir Andrew in Twelfth Night, 11. 3. 136 : "Twere as good a deed as to drink when a man's a-hiingry! Perhaps it was a provincial word even in Shakespeare's time, for Coriolanus (i. i. 209), imitating the language of the common people, says scornfully, 'They said they were an-hiingryi This prefix a- ox an- is generally regarded as a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon particle on-, but more probably the two are essentially identical and only different dialectical forms of the same. An- with its abbreviation a- is said to characterize the dialect of the southern counties, while on- and 0- mark the northern dialect. In many instances the two forms remain side by side, as in aboard and on board, aground and 07t ground (Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 40), a high* and on high, afoot and o?i foot, asleep and 07i sleep (Acts xiii. 36 ; A.S. on sHp\ aloft and on loft (Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4697), abed and on ^^^ (Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 6509), apart and on * One heaved a-high to be hurl'd down below. Shakespeare, Rich. III. iv. 4. ^^. WORD-BOOK. 3 part (Chaucer, Shipman^s Tale, 14667), alive and on live (Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Prol., 5587), aland {Sir Generydes, 93) and oti lajid, ahead, and on head {Homilies, p. 509, 3). Compare also the A.S. forms o?i-gijinan and a-gi7inan, to begin, on-weg and a-weg, away. On the other hand, most of the words which formerly had the prefix have rejected it. Of this class are abow, acool, adaunt, adraw, afire, &c. &c. In <^ work (2 Chr. ii. 18) the prefix is the same as in ado. Compare Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 124: So that skill in the weapon is nothing without sack ; for that sets it a-wo?'k. And husbandmen dare not set them a worke. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 38. Set your talents a worke, lay not vp- your tresure for taking rust. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 52. 3. Used with numerals (Luke ix. 28). And everich of these riotoures ran, Til thay come to the tre, and ther thay founde Of florins fyn of gold y-coyned rounde, Wei neygh a seven busshels, as hem thought. (Z\i2iViQ.Qx,Pardo7ter's Tale, 141 86. And there were found not past a two hundred men slaine, and eight knights of the round table in their pavilions. King Arthur, c. 63, vol. I. p. 122. Leauinge much fayre yssue, that is to witte, Edward the Prynce a thirtene yeare of age, &c. Sir T. More, Works, p. 35. A three yeeres a go, I had expou;/ded the booke of Psalmes in this my slender schoole. Calvin, O71 the Psabns, trans. Golding [To the Reader, p. i]. Compare also Tyndale's version of Acts xxiv. 24, 'Aftir a cer- tayne dayes cam Felix, and his wife Drusilla.' 4. Redundantly, in the phrase ' in a readiness ' (2 Cor. x. 6). When al thynges were prepared in a redynes and the day of departinge and settynge forwarde was appoynted...the whole armye went on shypboorde. Hall, Rich. HI. Vol. 16 b. And that therfore the Skottes muste be hadde in a readines, as it were in a standynge, readie at all occasions, in aunters the Englishmen shoulde sturre neuer so lytle, incontinent to set vpon them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. ^y. 4 THE BIBLE / In Josh. iv. 3, where the A.V. has ' where the priests' feet stood firm,' the Geneva Bible reads, * where the Priests stode in a readines.' Abashed^ followed by 'of,' occurs in Ecclus. iv. 25, 'be abashed of the eiTor of thine ignorance.' The earlier versions, from Coverdale downwards, have 'ashamed,' and our translators in substituting a stronger word appear to have neglected to alter the preposition to ' at ' as in Tobit ii. 14. Abate^ v.t (Lev. xxvii. 18; Deut. xxxiv. 7; Wisd. xvi. 24; Ecclus. xxv. 23 ; i Mace. v. 3). Literally, to beat down, from Fr. abattrej hence to lower, depress, diminish, weaken the force of anything. In this sense it is equivalent to ' bate,' which is merely an abbreviated form of the word. Abate hem with benes • for bollyng of her wombe. Piers Plowman^ B-text, VI. 218. You would abate the strength of your displeasure. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. v. i. 198. Haply, my presence May well abate the over-merry spleen, Which otherwise would grow into extremes. Id. Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. I. 137. It is true, that Taxes levied by Consent of the Estate, doe abate Mens Courage lesse. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 121. Abhor^ v.t. (Te Deum; Oath of Allegiance). Lat. abhorreo, ' to have the hair stand on end with terror ' (from horreo, ' to bristle ') ; hence 'to shrink from with dread.' In the old canon law, according to Nares, it was technically employed in the sense of ' to protest against, reject solemnly.' In Calvini Lexi- coii Jiiridicu7n we find ' Abhorrere, alienum esse.' I haue scene many of you whiche were wont to sporte your selues at Theaters, when you perceiued the abuse of those places, schoole your selues, and of your owne accorde abhorre Playes. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 58. He condemneth the Cardinall of vntroth, accuseth hym of dissimulation, abhorreth his practises, as by y* whiche he lost the fruition of the K. of Englande his friendship, and might no longer enioy it. Holinshed, Chron. p. 15 17 b. WORD-BOOK. . 5 Therefore I say again, I utterly abhor, yea, from my soul Refuse you for my judge. Shakespeare, Hen. VII L ll. 4. 81. This house is but a butchery ; Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. Id. As You Like It, li. 3. 28. It is used in the A.V. to express several different Hebrew words, most of which involve the idea of loathing or disgust.. But in Prov. xxii. 14, 'he that is abhorred oi tho. Lord' would be better rendered 'he with whom Jehovah is angry'' (see Ps. vii. 1 1 ; Mai. i. 4), and ' despised ' would be better than abhorred in Deut. xxxii. 19 and i Sam. ii. 17. Abhorring^ sb. (Is. Ixvi. 24). An object of abhorrence. Rather on Nilus' mud Lay me stark naked, and let the water-flies Blow me into abhorring. Shakespeare,^;^/, and CI. v. 2, 60. Abide, v. t. (Ps. xxxvii. 9, Pr. Bk. ; Acts xx. 23). To wait for, await ; from A. S. dbidan. Mr Wedgwood {Diet, of E7ig. Etym. s.v.) observes that in old English "the active sense of looking out for a thing was much more strongly felt in the word abide than it is now." He quotes in illustration of this Wiclif's ver- sion of 2 Pet. iii. 1 1, "What manner men behoveth you to be in holi livings abiding and highing unto the coming of the day of our Lord." In the sense of awaiting it is used by Shakespeare : Abide me, if thou darest. Mid. Nighfs Dream, iil. 2. 422. So also in Gower {Cojif. Am. I. p. 220): This Perseus as nought seende This mischef which that him abode. And Tyndale {Doctr. Treat, p. 37) : While I abode a faithful companion, which now hath taken another voyage upon him. In Ps. xxxvii. 7, Pr. Bk. 'abide upon' is used in the sense of ' wait upon,' as in Gower {Conf. Am. i. p. 71) : She wolde in Ysis temple at eve Upon her goddes grace abide To serven him the nightes tide. 6 THE bible: From this idea to that of simple endurance the transition is easy (Num. xxxi. 23; Joel ii. 11). Compare Shakespeare, 3 He7i. VI. IV. 3. 58 : What fates impose, that men must needs abide. And Cymb. i, I. 89; You must be gone; And I shall here abide the hourly shot Of angry eyes. This fear of death was the bitterest pain that ever he abode, Latimer, Serin, p. 223. Abject^ sb. (Ps. XXXV. 15). From Lat. abjectus, cast aside; a worthless, despicable person or thing. Finallie, sturgion and pike, which fishe, as in times paste, it hathe ben taken for an abjecte, soe now thought verie precius emonge Englishemen. Pol. Vergil, Hist. Vol. I. p. 24. Yet farre I deem'd it better so to dye Then at my enmies foote an abiect lye. Mirror for Magistrates, fol. 10 b. Yf hir majesty fayle with such suplye and maintenance as shalbe fytt, all she hath donn hetherto wylbe utterly lost and cast away, and wee hir pore subiectes no better than abiectes. Leycester Correspondence, 5 Dec. 1585, p. 23. Not for my selfe a sinfull wretch I pray, That in thy presence am an abiect vilde. Fairfax's Tasso, Xll. 27. We are the queen's abjects, and must obey. Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. i. 106. All other objects will but abjects prove. Ben Jonson, Poetaster, I. i. * Abject 'was formerly used as a verb, in the sense of 're- ject.' How comyn wytte doothe full well electe What it shoulde take, and what it shall abjecte. Hawes, Pastime 0/ Pleasure, cap. 8, p. 29. Basely abjecting and binding ourselves to the elements and creatures. Homilies, p. 445, 1. 4. Abroad^ adv. (Judg. xii. 9 ; i Sam. ix. 26 ; i Kings ii. 42 ; Lam. i. 20). Away from home, out of doors as opposed to in- doors ; not necessarily out of the country. It occurs in thet forms abrod (Rob. of Glouc. p. 542), abrood (Wiclif, Matt, xxiii., WORD-BOOK. 7 5), on brod {Destruction of T?'oy, 8780). After a verb of motion it is used simply for 'out' or 'forth.' When any did send him rare fruites, or fish, from the countries neare the sea side, he would send them abroad vnto his friendes. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. She's kept as warily as is your gold : Never does come abroad., never takes air But at a window. Ben Jonson, The Fox, I. i. Compare the Spectator, No. 329, in the description of Sir Roger de Coverley : He was no sooner dressed, than he called for a glass of the Widow Trueby's water, which he told me he always drank before he went abroad. To 'come abroad,' in the sense of 'get abroad,' 'become known,' is found in Mark iv. 22, Rom. xvi. 19. Abuse^ v.t. (Judg. xix. 25; I Sam. xxxi. 4; i Chr. x. 4). To misuse, deceive, mock, as in the margin of the two last pas- sages ; from Fr. abuser, Lat. abuti. Sir T. More says of Jane Shore : But when the king had abusedhtr, anon her husband... left her vp to him al togither. Works, p. 56 h. Whether thou beest he or no, Or some enchanted trifle to abiise me. Shakespeare, Tenip. v. i. 112. That blind rascally boy that abuses every one's eyes because his own are out. Id. As Yoic Like It, iv. i. 219. Away ! these are mere guUeries, horrid things, Invented by some cheating mountebanks To abuse us. Webster, The Duchess of Malji, III. i. * Misuse ' is employed in the latter sense in Much Ado^ il. 2. 28 : ' Proof enough to misuse the prince.' Accept, v.t. (Gen. xxxii. 20, &c.). From Lat. acceptare. In the sense of ' to approve, receive with favour,' the Biblical usage of this word corresponds with that of its Latin original, and still clings to the root in the common word 'acceptable.' The following are instances of its former use : What fruit is come of your long and great assembly ? What one thing that the people of England hath been the better of a hair; or you yourselves, either more accepted before God, or 8 THE BIBLE better discharged toward the people committed unto your cure ? Latimer, Serm. p. 45. And our request accept, we you beseche. Surrey, Virg.jEn. IV. 819. Call them again, my lord, and accept their suit. Shakespeare, Rich. III. in. 7. 221. Shall wee not thinke, that God above, that knowes the heart, doth not discerne, that fraile men, in some of their contradictions, intend the same thing ; and accepteth of both t Bacon, ^'jj. III. p. 11. Acceptable^ adj. (Deut. xxxiii. 24 ; Eccl. xii. 10). Used, like the Lat. acceptabilis, of that which is worthy of acceptance or approval, and then in the secondary sense of ' agreeable, de- lightful.' It is employed in the N. T. frequently as the equivalent of the Gk. evapeo-ros-, elsewhere rendered 'well-pleasing.' The following examples will illustrate the usage of the word : It [Anime] is of a very acceptable and pleasaunt smell. Framp- ton, J oyf tell News mit of the New-found IVorlde, fol. 2 b. The lacint also at the first sight is pleasant and acceptable. Holland's Pliny, XXXVII. 9. Access, sb. (Fr. acces, from Lat. accedere, accessiini), occurs in the sense of accession or increase in the heading of Isa. xviii. Besides, infinite is the access of territory and empire by the same enterprise. Bacon, Adv. touching an Holy War {Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 20). Wordsworth has preserved the word in his Prelude, Book 2 : But, oh! what happiness to live When every hour brings palpable access Of knowledge. Halliwell {Arch. Diet, s.v.) quotes from Lambarde's Peram- bulation of Kent, 1596, p. 301 : ' Brought thereunto more accesse of estimation and reverence than all that ever was done before or since.' Accomplish, v.t. (Luke ii. 21; Burial Service). To com- plete, make complete ; used of number or time. The word had formerly a wider use than at present. We speak of accomplish- ing a task, but not of accomplishing a number or period of time. Shakespeare uses it in a passage which combines both senses : And all the number of his fair demands Shall be accomplished without contradiction. Rich. II. III. 3. 124. WORD-BOOK. 9 In Henry V. \Y. Chorus 12, it occurs in its literal sense : The armourers acco7nplishi7ig the knights; that is, giving the finishing touch to their equipment. Accordingly, adv. (Litany). In an appropriate and be- coming manner, correspondingly. 'That they may set forth and shew it accordingly,' that is, in a manner corresponding to its importance. Then came in an other bende of horse men, freshly and well appareled in clothe of gold, in siluer, in Goldsmithes worke, and brouderie, to the n ombre of three score, with trappers accordingly to their garmentes. Hall, Hen. VHI. fol. ^a. Compare Shakespeare, AlVs Well, II. 5. 9 : I do assure you, my lord, he is very great in knowledge, and acco7'dingly valiant ; that is, as valiant as he is learned. According to (Ezek. xlii. 12), corresponding to. Richard- son quotes from Chaucer, The Floure and the Leafe, 112 : That gaue so passing a delicious smell According to the eglantere full well. Accurse, v. t. To curse. This word, of which the parti- ciple 'accursed' is now the only part in common use, occurs in the heading of Gal. i. It is an intensive form of 'curse.' Hii my3te acorsy the fole quene, l)at Seynt Edward slou. Robert of Gloucester, p. 296. He acorsede alle thulke men, that he hadde uorth ibrou3t. Ibid. p. 474. Drede is at the laste Lest Crist in consistorie A-corse ful manye. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 198. They decreed also, that all the religious priests and women should ban and accurse him. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 222. AcCUStomably, adv. (Communion Service ; last Rubric). Customarily, habitually. Richardson quotes from Lord Berners's Translation ofFroissart, li. c. 91 : ' It was shewed the howe he was about the marchesse of Wanes, wher as \nost acciistofnably he lay.' Upon the which day, as is plain in the Acts of the Apostles, the people accustomably resorted together, and heard diligently the Law and the Prophets read among them. Homilies, ed. Griffiths, p. 339. 10 THE BIBLE The title of one of the works attributed to Coverdale is an 'Exhortation to acctistomable swearers.' Acquaint, v. refl. (Job xxii. 21). To make oneself ac- quainted with, accustom oneself to. The etymology of the word is doubtful. There is an old French word accomter, corre- sponding to the Prov. accoindar, the former being from coint= Lat. cognitus. On the other hand there is the Germ, kund^ ktmdig^ akin to O.E, couth, ken, can. Most probably the word came to us through the former channel. Acqueinte the with charite, Which is the vertue sovereine. Gower, Conf. Am. I. 277. To bring them therefore by his example, to acquaint them- selves with hardnes : he tooke more paines in warres and in hunt- ing. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 740. Acquaint you with the perfect spy o' the time, The moment on't. Shakespeare, Macb. iii. i. 130. Acquaintance, sb. (Ps. xxxi. 1 1). Used as a collective noun. Return in haste, for I do feast to-night My best-esteem'd acquaintajtce. Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, 11. 2. 181. And to see how many of my old acquaintance are dead ! Id. 2 Heniy IV. iii. 2. 38. Acquaintance of, to take (Gen. xxix. c). To become acquainted with, to recognize. So it befell upon a chaunce A yonge knight toke her acquei7itaunce. Gower, Cojif. Am. i. 305, They then will lose their thoughts, and be ashamed To take acquai?itance of them. Ben Jonson, Sejanus, il. i. For though I dare not goe out of the bounds of Canaan to give these Nations a visit at their own homes, yet finding them here within my Precincts, it were incivility in me not to take some acquaititance ^them. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, li. 5, § 15. Acquainted with (Is. liii. 3). Familiar with, accustomed to. For their purses being full, and they acquaifited with fine- nes, were become so dull and lasie, that they could endure no paines nor hardnes of warres. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 562. WORD-BOOK. II * To acquaint with,' in the sense of ' to accustom, make famihar,' is used by Bacon. The illiberahtie of parents, in allowance towards their children, is an harmefull errour ; makes them base ; acquaints them with shifts. Ess. vil. p. 24. Adamant^ sb. (Ezek. iii. 9; Zech. vii. 12). From the Greek dbayias, 'the unconquerable.' The word has now assumed the form of ' diamond' (G. demant, Du. diaviattt)^ which is the hardest known stone. In the old writers, and in one instance in a modern work (the Arabian Nights' Entertainments), the word adamafit is erroneously used to mean 'loadstone,' or 'magnet.' You draw me, you hard-hearted adamaiitj But yet you draw not iron, for my heart Is true as steel. Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. il. 1. 195. If you will have a young man to put his travaile, into a little roome when he stayeth in one city or towne, let him change his lodging, from one end and part of the towne, to another ; which is a great adamant of acquaintance. Bacon, Ess. xviii. P-73. That diamond and adamant were the same is clear from a passage in Ben Jonson's Alche7nist, iv. i : Mam. Does not this diamant better on my finger Than i' the quarry? Dol. Yes. Mam. Why you are like it. You were created, lady, for the light. Here, you shall wear it; take it, the first pledg6 Of what I speak, to bind you to believe me. Dol. In chains of adamant? On the other hand, they are distinguished by Lodge, Euphues Golden Legacie (Collier's Shakespeare s Library), p. 10: 'And therefore, if you love, choose her that hath eyes of adamafit, that wil turne onely to one poynt ; her heart of a diamond^ that will receive but one forme.' Adder (Ps. Iviii. 4). A feminine noun, like A.S. nceddre. Thenne seide god to Eue, woman whi ete >" of >e appul. A lorde sche seide ; >e fend came to me in liknes of an edder, ande begyled me w* faire wordes, & \tx for I did as sche bad me. Bonaventura, Life 0/ Christ, MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. fol. 2^. 12 THE BIBLE The Adders death, is her own broode. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 46. S. Jerom saith, that when the Adder is thirsty and goeth to drink, she first of all at the water side casteth up her venom. Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 629. The usage continued as late as Bunyan's time and may possibly still survive. In his Grace Aboimding, § 12, he says, speaking of various deliverances from danger, ' Besides another time, being in the field with one of my companions, it chanced that an adder passed over the highway ; so I having a stick in my hand, struck her over the back ; and having stunned her, I forced open her mouth with my stick, and plucked her sting out with my fingers.' In Shakespeare and his contemporaries the usage varied. For instance, in The Taming of the Shrew ^ iv. 3. 179, 180, we find, Or is the adder better than the eel, Because his painted skin contents the eye ? And in Titus Andronicus, il. 3. 35 : Even as an adder when she doth unroll To do some fatal execution. In Midsummer Nighfs Dream^ 11. i. 255, 'snake' is also feminine : And there the snake throws her enamell'd skin. Addicted themselves (i Cor. xvi. 15). Devoted them- selves, given themselves up to. 'Addicted' is now used gener- ally in the sense of given up to some bad habit, but it was not so restricted formerly. Compare Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, II. 5. 223: 'Being addicted to 3. melancholy as she is.' Adjure, v. t. (Josh. vi. 26 ; Matt. xxvi. 6^, &c.). To bind by oath, solemnly entreat, conjure; from Lat. adjurare. Then I adiure you by the faithe that you owe to God, by your honour and by your othe made to Saincte George patron of the noble ordre of the gartier &.c. Hall, Rich. HI. fol. ix. a. Admiration, sb. (Rev. xvii. 6). Like the Lat. admiratio, used in the sense of simple wonder, astonishment, whether ac- companied by approval or disapproval of the object. Season your ad?niratio7i for a while With an attent ear. Shakespeare, Hamlet, i. 2. 192. WORD-BOOK. 13 Your behaviour hath struck her into amazement and admira- tion. Ibid. III. 2. 339. In the same sense Milton uses admire: The undaunted fiend what this might be admired; Admired, not feared. Par. Lost, II. 677, 678. For my part, saith Maximus Tyrius, a great Platonist him- self, me nan tan turn admiratio habet, sed etiam stupor, I do not only admire, but stand amazed to read that Plato and Socrates both should expel Homer from their city. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part. 3, Sec. i, Mem. i, Subs. i. Compare also Shakespeare, Tempest,Y. i. 154: I perceive, these lords At this encounter do so much admire That they devour their reason. Ado^ sb. (Mark v. 39). This is only once used in the Authorised Version, but can hardly be said to be an uncommon word so long as 'Much Ado about Nothing' remains in the language. Examples may be found in great numbers. All the moste a dooe was lyke to bee, how the pieteous crea- ture might come to bee in the sighte of Jesus. Udal's Erasmus, Ltcke v. 18, fol. 57^. A man that is busy, and inquisitive, is commonly envious : for to know much of other mens matters, cannot be, because all that adoe may concerne his own estate : therfore it must needs be, that he taketh a kinde of plaie-pleasure, in looking upon the fortunes of others. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 30. It is used by Latimer like the infinitive ' to do,' which has still the same sense in provincial dialects. I have had ado with many estates, even with the highest of all. Serm. p. 216. To consider his high wisdom might utterly discomfort our frailty to have anything ado with him. Homilies, p. 472, 1. 37. Advantage, v. t. (Luke ix. 25 ; I Cor. xv. 32). To benefit, profit. What may a heavy groan advantage thee 1 Shakespeare, Venus a?id Adonis, 950. It shall advantage more than do us wrong. Id. Julius CcEsar, ill. i. 242. Adventure, v.t. and /. (Deut. xxviii. 56; Judg. ix. 17; Acts xix. 31). From Latin advenire, 'to arrive, happen,' is 14 THE BIBLE derived O. Fr, advenir, to happen, and aventure, a chance, accident, which passed into Old Eng. in the form aunter {in aunter-'m. case, Gower Conf. Am. I. 344); thus the ^Aunturs of Arthur' (Camd. Soc), and is preserved in the compound /^r- adve7iiure^ perchance. In the above passages the word 'venture' would now be used, but 'adventure' was formerly common. Jesus did not auenUire himself among the common sort, lest the peoples affeccions should be sodainly altered, whereby sum commocion wer lyke to rise. Udal's Erasmus, John ii. 24, fol. IT a. I will adventure my hedd of it, that her majestie shall haue what peace she will. Leycester Corresp. p. 247. The onely waye was by advejituryng of soom horssmen to staye the ennemies martche. Ld. Grey of Wilton, p. 14. I am almost afraid to stand alone Here in the churchyard ; yet I will adventure. Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. v. 3. 11. Bacon uses 'adventures' in the sense of 'fortunes, casualties.' It is... a pleasure to stand in the window of a castle, and to see a battaile, and the advejitures thereof, below. Ess. i. p. 3. Adventures^ at all (Lev. xxvi. 21 ni). At random, hap- hazard, by chance. In Wisd. ii. 2, ' at all adventure ' is the translation of the Greek avroo-xeSitoff. The houses in the beginning were very low, and like homely cottages or poore sheppard houses, made at all aduentures of euerye rude pece of tymber, that came firste to hand. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 79. Although these thynges seme in apparence to bee dooen by chaunce & at all aduentures^ yet shall there nothyng chaunce vnto you, but by the permission of your father who careth for all thynges belongyng vnto you. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xii. 6, fol. 103^. To buy at all adue7itures, or to buy a pigge in the poke. Emere aleam. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Poke. I'll say as they say, and persever so. And in this mist at all adventu7'es go. Shakespeare, Com. of Err. II. 2. 218. Adversary, adj. Adverse, opposing ; from Lat. adversarius. The phrase ' armed against all adversary powers ' occurs in the heading of 2 Cor. x. In Todd's Johnson the following example is quoted : WORD-BOOK. 15 The Lord vphold for euer and keepe from dilapidation and decay these sides of the house, and make them as an vnuan- quishable fort against the impressions and assaults of all adver- sary forces. Bishop King's Vitis Palati?ia,,^. 30. Commit it to Him that is the Maker and Preserver of men, who will lap it up with peace, and lay it in a bed of joy, where no adversary power can invade it, nor thief break through to steal it. Adz-vcis, Senno7is (Nichol's Puritan Divi?ies), i. 261, When an adversary tyrant hath taken the chief fort in a country, and driven out their just and merciful governor ; fear, sorrow, and expectation of ruin possessed the inhabitants. Ibid. p. 290. Adversary^ sb. (Job xxxi. 35; Matt. v. 25; Luke xii. 58; xviii. 3). An opponent in a lawsuit. It is so used by Shake- speare, Tami7ig of the Shrew ^ I. 2. 278 ; And do as adversaries do in law. Strive mightily, but eat and drink as friends. In this passage however the term refers rather to the plaintiff's and defendant's counsel. I am sorry for thee ; thou art come to answer A stony adversary.. Mer. of Veii. iv. i. 4. Advertise, v.t. (Numb. xxiv. 14; Ruth iv. 4). To inform, to give notice generally without reference to time: like Fr. advertir, which is explained by Cotgrave {Fr. Diet. s. v.) ' to informe, certifie, aduertise.' This sense is common in Shake speare, who lays the accent on the middle syllable. Thus, ^As I by friends am well advertised^ Rich. III. iv. 4. 501. 'To one that can my part in him advertise^ Meas. for Meas. I. i. 42. So also Ben Jonson, I therefore Advertise to the state how fit it were, &:c. Volp. I v. i. May it please the whole generation of my auditours to be aduertised. Nashe's Lenten Stiiffe, p. 7. Advice. * Take advice ' in the sense of * consult ' occurs in Judges xix. 30, where the Bishops' Bible has 'take advise- ment' and the Geneva 'consult.' Generally to take advice means to receive advice, here it denotes to reflect and consider in order to give counsel. In the same sense 'take counsel' is found in Isaiah xvi. 3. Similar in Sir Generydes (Early Eng. Text Soc), 449, ' toke gode avise' signifies, considered well. i6 THE BIBLE Advise^ v. 7'efl. (i Chr. xxi. 12). To advise oneself i^ to consider, reflect. From Lat. videri, visum, comes It. viso, O. Fr. vis, and thence again Fr. avis, and O. E. avise. For whan that I advise me wele, And bethinke me everydele, * -x- -x- * * * Alas, than am I overcome, Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 697. Wol ye assent, or elles yow avyse ? Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 8226. Advise you what you say ; the minister is here. Shakespeare, Tw. Night, iv. 2. 102. There's for thy labour, Mountjoy. Go, bid thy master well advise himself. Id. Heji. V. III. 6. 168. Advisement^ sb. (i Chron. xii. 19; Prov. i. 4 w). One of the words which occur only once in the text of the Bible ; our translators retained it from the Geneva version. It is now seldom or never used, though it might well take its place with 'consideration,' 'deliberation,' &c. to which it comes close in meaning. Sanderson uses ' advisedness ' in the same sense. And ryght before take good advysemetit Of all the matter that ye wyl her shewe. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 16, p. 74. None love they but of some hastie violence. Without advisemejit, without discretion. Barclay, Eclog. (Percy Soc. ed.) p. Iviii. Nowe, when as no sufficient occasion was geuen to the Pharisees eyther to rebuke Jesus, or to bee cruell againste the man, whiche had spoken warely and with good aduise?ne?ite, they wer turned backe agayne to their former interrogatories, Udal's Erasmus, Johji ix. 26, fol. 62 b. Euery man in the tyme of hys admyssion, when he shall be put into hys offyce, is set on the hyll of consyderacion and aduysemejit. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 109. Ne ruld her Realmes with lawes, but pollicie, And strong aduizement of six wisards old. That with their counsels bad her kingdome did uphold. Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 12. With that the cardinal, taking a good advisement among them, at the last, quoth he, 'Me seemeth the gentleman with WORD-BOOK. ly the black beard should be even he.' Cavendish, Life of IVolsey^ I- 53. 'Avisement' is an older form of the word. And he vvithoute avisement Ayein Juno gaf jugement. Gower, Conf. Am. i. p. 304. Sodeyn ire or hastif ire without avysement and consenting of resoun. Chaucer, Parsoti^s Tale. Afar ofF, adv. (Ps. cxxxviii. 6 ; Jer. xxxi. 10). Far off, at a distance. Afar is from on far., which in Early English appears in the forms onferrum^ onfer^ offeor, and finally afur or afe?: For which cause he moued Catesby to proue wyth some words cast out afarre of Sir T. More, Works., fol. 53 e. I should first tell thee how the prince, Claudio and my master, planted and placed and possessed by my master Don John, saw afar off in the orchard this amiable encounter. Shakespeare, Much A do J III. 3. 160. The conditions of weapons, & their improvement are ; first, the (etching a farre off : for that outruns the danger. Bacon, Ess. LVii. p. 237. Affect, v.f. (Gal. iv. 17; Ecclus. xiii. 11). From Lat, affectare^ to aim at, strive after, earnestly desire. The usage was formerly very common. The nobles... whoe... do not so greatlie affecte citties, as the commodious nearenes of dales and brookes. Pol. Vergil, i. 4. No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en : In brief, sir, study what you most affect. Shakespeare, Tatn. of Shrew., i. i. 40. I go from hence Thy soldier, servant; making peace or war As thou affecfst. Id. Ant. and CI. I. 3. 71. And the one of them said, that to be a secretary, in the de- clination of a monarchy, was a ticklish thing, and that he did not affect it. Bacon, Ess. XX 11. p. 94. Use also, such persons, as affect the businesse, wherin they are employed ; for that quickneth much. Id. Ess. XLVII. p. 196. Pray him aloud to name what dish he affects. B. Jonson, Atch. iii. 2. w. 2 1 8 THE BIBLE Affection^ sb. (Gal. v. 24). Natural disposition. In the plural it is equivalent to ' passions/ which is the marginal reading in the above passage. God whiche (as the boke of wisedome sayth) made not death, ne dothe not delyghte in the perdicion of manne, cannot be of suche affeccion, as to delyghte in laughynge or mockyng our miseries. Lever, Sennois (ed. Arber), p. 21. With this there grows In my most ill-composed affection such A stanchless avarice that, were I king, I should cut off the nobles for their lands. Shakespeare, Macbeth, iv. 3. 'j'], I have not known when his affections sway'd More than his reason. lA.ytilius CcEsar, 11. i. 20. -^ Affection^ inordinate (Col. iii. 5). Unnatural lust or desire. O vain men, which be subjects to their wives in these inordi- nate affections. Homilies^ p. 319, 1. 2. A£rectionedj pp. (Rom. xii. 10). Affected, disposed. Yet there be many so eamestlye bent and affectioned to religion, that they passe no thing for lerning, nor geue their mindes to any knowledge of thinges. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 149- As many as confess their sins unto God, acknowledging themselves to be sinners ; and believe that our Saviour, through his passion, hath taken away their sins, and have an earnest purpose to leave sin ; as many, I say, as be so affectioned, Ego absolvo vos; I, as an officer of Christ, as his treasurer, absolve you in his name. Latimer, Sermons, p. 424. For the hearers, as TuUie sayeth, be muche affectioned, as he that speaketh. Ascham, Toxophiltis (ed. Arber), p. 42. At which wordes he was so affectioned, that he possessed his former place of principalitie, gathered souldiours againe about him sufficiently furnished, and recouered his kingdome which he had lost before. Elian's Histories (trans. Fleming, 1576), fol. 56^. The Dedication of Drayton's Battle of Agincourt &c. (ed. 1627) is signed 'By your truly affectioned Seruant, Michael Drayton.' It is used for ' affected ' in Shakespeare, though not in the same sense. WORD-BOOK. 19 An affectioned ass, that cons state without book and utters it by great swarths. Tw. Night, 11. 3. 160. *Evil affectioned' is found in the Geneva Version of 2 Mace, iv. 21, where the A.V. has *not well affected.' Affiance, sb. (Litany). From the \.2X. fides, faith, was derived the medieval affidare (whence affidavit), which passed into the Fr. affier, as confier from coiifidere; and from this was formed affiance, trust, confidence, reliance ; properly, a pledge of faith. Your hole affyaunce and trust ye well ye may Into me put, for I shall not vary. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 16, p. 68. But now chaunce hathe soe served, that I showlde fall into thie handes, to this intente (I suppose), that I might the better understande how miche affiance I owght to have in humaine casualties. Pol. Vergil, I. 68. This way the devil used to evacuate the death of Christ, that we might have affiance in other things, as in the sacrifice of the priest. Latimer, Serm. p. 73. And yet his meaning is not by these words to induce us to have any affiance, or to put any confidence, in our works. Ho?ni- lies, p. 279, 1. II. Yf it be so presumptuous a mater to put affiance in the Merites of Christe, what is it then, to put affiance in our owne Merites r Jewel, Def. of Apology (ed. 1567), p. 76. From the Fr. affier is derived the O. E. affie or affy, which Shakespeare used both in the primary sense of 'to pledge or betroth,' as 'assure' is frequently employed; And wedded be thou to the hags of hell, For daring to affiy a mighty lord Unto the daughter of a worthless king. 2 Hen. VI. IV. i. 80. And in the secondary sense of ' to trust, confide.' Marcus Andronicus, so I do affy In thy uprightness and integrity. Tit. And. i. i. 47- Other instances are ; — Myn affiannce and my feith Is ferme in his bileve. ^ Vision of Piers Ploughman y 11 290. 20 THE BIBLE She is fortune verelie In whome no man should affie Nor in her yeftes \i2ive. Jiaunce She is so ful of variaunce. Chaucer, Ro7n. of Rose, 5481. Affinity^ sb. (i Kings iii. i ; Ezr. ix. 14). Relationship by marriage ; the Lat. affinitas, with which is contrasted cognatio, blood relationship. The ]\Ioor replies, That he you hurt is of great fame in Cyprus, And great affinity. Shakespeare, 0th. ill. i. 49. 'To join affinity^ (2 Chr. xviii. i) is to contract relationship by marriage, as Jehoshaphat did with Ahab, his son Jehoram mar- rying Ahab's daughter Athaliah. In the Prayer-Book is given *A table of kindred and affinity,' that is, of relationship by blood and by marriage. But the Frenche kyng that mariage vtterly refused, saiyng he wolde neuer ioyne affiiiytie after with the Englishe nacion, because that the aliance had so vnfortunate successe. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 16^. Afflict, v.t. (Gen. xv. 13; Exod. i. 11, 12, &c.). To oppress, not simply to distress. The word had formerly a much stronger meaning than it has now. According to this, when the Lydians in Smyrna were afflicted by the Cohans, and thought fit to leave the city, the captains by a herald willing all to go out that would, and follow them, Homer, being a little child, said he would also onrjpclv (that is, sequi). Chapman's Homer, Iliad, Pref. to Reader (ed. Hooper, vol. I. p. Ixx.). Affrike^ sb. Africa. For the same causes also it [the Greek tongue] was well vnderstood in many places of Europe, yea, and of ^,^/X'^ too. The Translators to the Reader. I haue hitherto spoken but of Europe ; for I am not well informed of Asia and Affrike. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 194. Me thinkes our garments are now as fresh as when we put them on first in Affricke. Shakespeare, Tetnpest, li. i. 69 (ed. 1623). - Afoot^ adv. (Acts xx. 13). On foot. So in the later version of Wiclif, Mark vi. 33 : ' Thei wenteri afoote fro alle citees, WORD-BOOK. 21 and runnen thidur, and camen bifor hem.' The earlier version has * on feet.' See what is said under ' A,' on the usage of ' a- ' and * on/ Come, neighbour: the boy shall lead our horses down the hill ; we'll walk afooi awhile, and ease our legs. Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. II. 2. 83. Afore, ^rep. and adv. (Rom. ix. 23 ; i Esd. vi. 32 ; Athan. Creed). A.S. on-foran or cet-foran, * at the fore,' as bi foran, * by the fore,' ' before,' which has now replaced it, except as a provincialism ; it is common in Suffolk. In Udal's Erasmus {Luke ix. 26, fol. 86«) both afore and before occur in consecutive lines : ' Leat hym not be ashamed to professe my doctrine afore all y^ worlde. For whosoever shalbee ashamed of me & my wordes before men,' &c. And Latimer {Re7nains, p. 80) says. It is a great fault to be rashly offended, and to judge our neighbour's doings to be naught and wicked, afore we know the truth of the matter. Here, afore Heaven, I ratify this my rich gift. Shakespeare, The Tetnpest., IV. i. 7. Aforehand, adv. (Mark xiv. 8). Beforehand. The prophets, long aforeha/id, had prophesied of these works," which Christ, when he should come, should do. Latimer, Rem. p. 72. Aforetime, adv. (Neh. xiii. 5 ; Jer. xxx. 20). In old times, of old. I would wish that patrons and bishops would see more diligently to it, than hath been done aforetime. Latimer, Serm. p. 291. After, prep. According to ; as in the Litany, ' Deal not with us after our sins,' &c. It is the A.S. cefter. In Ps. xxviii. 4, the Hebrew particle is twice rendered * according to,' and once '■ after,' in the same verse. But the passage in which this word is most liable to be misunderstood is Ps. xc. 15 (Pr.-Bk.), * Com- fort us again now after {i. e. in proportion to) the time that Thou hast plagued us,' &c. For mannes sone schal come in glorie of his fadir with his aungelis and thanne he schal yelde to every man aftir his workis. Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Matt. xvi. 27. 22 THE BIBLE Their deeds are after as they have beene accustomed. Bacon, Ess. XXXIX. p. 162. In Gen. i, 25, 26, the same word after is made use of to render two distinct Hebrew particles, in a manner which is hkely to lead to some confusion. In the former passage, where it is said the animals were created each ''after his kind,' the Hebrew particle has a distributive force ; while in the latter, ^ after our likeness,' it is the particle of comparison. After, adv. (Gen. xxxiii. 7 ; Ezek. xli. 5). Afterwards. The sound is going away ; let's follow it, and after do our work. Shakespeare, The Tempest, ill. 2. 158. I do invite you to-morrow morning to my house to breakfast: after, we'll a-birding together. Id. Merry Wives, in. 3. 246. The stile of Emperor, which the great kings of the world ^/^r borrowed. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 129. It still remains in 'soon after.' Afterward^ adv. (Gen. xv. 14). Afterwards. Compare beside and besides, toward and towards, which were formerly used interchangeably. Both in the heat of blood, And lack of temper'd judgement afterward. Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. V. i. 478. Or swear before you choose, if you choose wrong Never to speak to lady afterward In way of marriage. Id. Me?: of Ven. II. i. 41. Again is used, without any idea of repetition, where we should now use 'back'; as in 'bring ^^<3:z« ' = bring or take back (Gen. xxiv. 5); 'turn ^^^/>^' = turn back ; ' shew ^^^z«' (Matt. xi. 4) = carry back word; in all which cases none of the acts had been done before. And let not search and inquisition quail To bring again these foolish runaways. Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 2. 21. Call the slave again. Id. Antojty and Cleopatra, II. 5. 79. Against^ prep. (Num. xxv. 4). Used of place: 'against the sun' = in full view of the sun. Of the phoenix, says Maundeville {Travels, ed. H alii well, p. 48) : WORD-BOOK. 23 He is a fulle fair Brid to loken upon, ay7ist the Sonne : for he schynethe fully gloriously and nobely. In I Sam. xxv. 20, ' against ' is used for ' over against,' op- posite to, so as to meet. Against, (Gen. xliii. 25 ; Ex. vii. 15) used with reference to time. The presence fils against the prince approacheth. Marston, The Fawne^ i. 2. The greatest floud that ever was knowne untill these daies, was 18 cubites, in the time of prince Claudius Emperor: and the least, in the Pharsalian warre, against the death of Pompey. Holland's Phny, v. 9 (i. p. 98). Agone^ adv. (i Sam. xxx. 13); the old form of the past par- ticiple of the verb to go ; it is now usually written ' ago.' Or it may be A.S. dgdfi^ gone, past. Madame (quod he) it is so long ago7i. Chaucer, Leg. of Good Wo77ien, 443. Chaucer uses ago, ^goo, and agoo7i for the past participle. The vital strength is lost and all agoo. Knighfs Tale, 2804. Whan that here housbonds ben from hem ao;o. 'ibid. 2825. Whan he wiste that Arcite was agoo7i. Ibid. 1278.' The Messias whiche was long ago7i promysed by the Pro- phetes. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 21, fol. 177^. It was long ag07i prophecied in y® Psalme. Ibid. Joh7i xiii. 19, fol. 82 a. About three hundred years ag07ie. Grindal, Re77t. p. 48. Thus our thre powers were joyned in one, In this mighty giaunt many dayes ago7ie. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 33, p. 164. For long agone I have forgot to court; Besides, the fashion of the time is changed. Shakespeare, Two Ge7it. of Ve7'. III. i. 85. Agree^ v. i. (Mark xiv. 70; Acts v. 40, xv. 15), followed by to or unto J like the Fr. agreer a. 24 THE BIBLE Therefore he will rather have us to choose the sword, that is, to strive and withstand their wickedness, than to agree unto them. Latimer, Ser7n. p. yj^. And this faith is a persuasion and belief in man's heart, whereby he knoweth that there is a God, and agreeth unto all truth of God's most holy word contained in holy Scripture. Hojnilies^ p. -^d, 1. i8. That which agreeth to the one now, the other shall attain unto in the end. Hooker, Eccl. Polity^ I..6, § i. Aim at (Wisd. xiii. 9). To guess at, form conjectures about. Hence 'to aim at the world' is to frame theories about the con- stitution of the universe.. Her speech is nothing, Yet the unshaped use of it doth move The hearers to collection: they aim at ity And botch the words up fit to their own thoughts. Shakespeare, Ham/. IV. 5. 9. You may think I love you not : let that appear hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will manifest. Id. Muck Ado, III. 2. 99. Alarm J to cry (2 Chron. xiii. 12). This phrase without the article goes back to the origin of the word 'alarm' as an interjection (Ital. a/t' arme, to arms!), before it became a sub- stantive. Much like to some of those Players, that come to the scaffold with Drum and Trumpet to proffer skirmishe, and when they haue sounded A /tarme, off go the peeces to encounter a shadow, or conquere a Paper monster. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 21. Albeit, conj. (Ezek. xiii. 7 ; Philem. 19). This word, though somewhat antiquated, can hardly be called obsolete. The mean- ing is 'although it be,' in which sense Chaucer uses the simpler forms *albe' and 'al,' as well as 'albeit.' Al telle I nat as now his observances. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2266. Bitwixe you ther moot som tyme be pees, Al be ye nought of 00 complexioun, That like day causeth such divisioun. Ibid. 2477. Al be it that this aventure was falle. Ibid. 2705. WORD-BOOK, 25 Shylock, albdt I neither lend nor borrow, By taking nor by giving of excess. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I, 3. 62. In this passage the first Quarto reads ' although.' A fuller form is found in Chaucer : And al be it so that God hath create all thing in right ordre and nothing withouten ordre, Paj'son^s Tale (Tyrwhitt's ed.). Aliant (Job xix. 15; Ps. Ixix. 8; Lam. v. 2) and Alient (Is. Ixi. 5), the old forms of * alien' in the ed. of 161 1. Compare * tyrant ' from rvpawo^^ ' margent * for * margin.' For, saith St. Paul, he that speaketh in a tongue unknown shall be unto the hearer an alient. Homilies^ p. 358, 1. 11. In the edition of 1574 and subsequently Mr Griffiths says the reading is ' aliant.' So Shakespeare {Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 349), If it be proved against an alie^i That by direct or indirect attempts, He seek the life of any citizen. Alien^ sb. in this form occurs five times in the A.V.; it is from the Lat. alienus, belonging to another country, a foreigner, lewerie had Herode to their kyng beeyng an alieyte, or out- landishe man borne. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv. 27, fol. 184/^. And Wiclif (ed. Lewis), John x. 5 ; 'But thei suen not an alieji, but fleen fro him : for thei han not knowen the vois of aliens.'' * Alien' has gone out of common use, but 'to alienate ' = to estrange, still remains. Latimer has a substantive, 'alienate'; 'that they may. ..keep us from invasions of alienates and stran- gers.' Serm. p. 390. All, in the phrase * without all contradiction' (Heb. vii. 7), is literally from the Greek. It appears however to be used in conformity with English idiom for ' any ' or ' every.' The trade of monkery, which was without all devotion and understanding. Latimer, Serin, p. 339. Our tyme is so farre from that olde discipline and obedience, as now, not onelie yong jentlemen, but even verie girles dare without all feare, though not without open shame, where they list, and how they list, marie them selves in spite of father, mother, God, good order, and all. Ascham, The Scholemaster^ p. 38. 26 THE BIBLE But it is altogether the pure gift of God poured into us freely, without all manner doing of us, without deserving and merits. Tyndale, DocMiial Treatises, p. 53 (Parker Soc. ed.). So in Deut. xxii. 3, 'and with all lost thing of thy brother's'; for which Coverdale has 'with euer>' lost thinge'; and the Geneva, followed by the Bishops' Bible, ' with all loste things.' All hail (Matt, xxviii. 9) a form of salutation, by which a wish for all health (Icel. heill) or prosperity is expressed, All hail, great master! grave sir, hail! Shakespeare, The Tempest, I. 2. 189. Caesar, all hail! good morrow, worthy Caesar. Id. Julius CcBsa?', II. 2. 58. All one (i Cor. xi. 5). All the same. For I take it to be all o?ie, to reproue Hercules coward- lines, and Catoes couetousnes. North's Plutarch, Cato Utican^ p. 833. 'Twere all one That I should love a bright particular star And think to wed it, he is so above me. Shakespeare, AlVs Well, I. i. 96. Were 't not all one, an empty eagle were set To guard the chicken from a hungiy kite. As place Duke Humphrey for the king's protector? Id. 2 He7iry VI. ill. i. 248. For say, that a malefactour should suffer the space of thirtie yeres for some hainous fact that he hath committed, it is all one, as if a man should stretch him upon the racke, or hang him upon a jibbet in the evening toward night, and not in the morning betimes. Plutarch's Morals (trans. Holland), p. 546. All the whole. A redundant expression, which is found in the remarks ' Concerning the service of the Church ' prefixed to the Prayer-Book. * For they so ordered the matter that all the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over once every year.' See also Ps. xcvi. i, Pr.-Bk. All the whole armye worketh vpon it: excepte them that kepe watche and warde in harneis before the trenche for sodeine auentures. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 141. All the whole beautye of them eyther vanisheth & perish- eth out of hand, or els withereth away. Calvin on the Psalms, trans. Golding, fol. 2a. WORD-BOOK. 27 All the whole army stood agazed on him. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. i. i. 126. If Richard will be true, not that alone, But all the whole inheritance I give. That doth belong unto the house of York, Ibid. III. I. 164. Compare The Merchant of Ve7tice, ill. 4. 81 : But come, I'll tell thee all my whole device. Allege^ V. t. (Acts xvii. 3). To adduce proofs, to prove by quotation, and hence to quote, from Lat. allegare., a law term. Not as now simply ' to assert.' For shame, nay for conscience, either allege the scriptures aright, without any such wresting, or else abstain out of the pulpit. Latimer, Rem. p. 321. Declaring, that the dissention among the Grecians did in- crease king Philips power, alledging these verses : Where discord reignes in Realme or towne, Euen wicked folke do win renowne. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 746. And Ambrose Thesius allegeth the Psalter of the Indians, which he testifieth to have been set forth by Potken in Syrian characters. The Trajislators to the Reader, p. cxi. Allied,//. (Neh. xiii. 4). Connected by marriage. From the Fr. allie, Lat. alligatiis. The others called him [Leonidas] Alexanders gouernour, be- cause he was a noble ma«, & allied to the Prince. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 719. Allow, v.t. (Luke xi. 48; Baptismal Office; 'He favour- ably alloweth,' &c.). From the Fr. allouer, which is derived from the Lat. allaudare, ' to praise.' To praise, approve ; which is the common sense in old writers. It is not to be confounded with allow, 'to assign,' which is from the Med. Lat. allocare through the Fr. alloiier. And some lakkede my life, Allowed it fewe. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 9594. The which opinion Pomponius Laetus dothe well alowe. Polid. Verg. Hist. i. p. 27. Notwithstanding that Nathan had before allowed and praised the purpose of David. Latimer, Rem. p. 308. 2$ THE BIBLE The less he is worthy, the more art thou allowed of God, the more art thou commended of Christ. Homilies^ p. 139, 1. 34. Thou shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of thy wits. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, iv. 2. 63. Authentic in your place and person, generally allowed for your many war-like, court-like, and learned preparations. Id. Merry Wives, II. 2. 236. The word is used in a kindred sense (Rom. xiv. 22 ; i Thess. ii. 4) as the translation of what in Greek signifies ' to approve after trial.' So also in Pr.-Book, Ps. xi. 6, ' The Lord allowetk (A.V. 'trieth') the righteous.' In Acts xxiv. 15 the original means ^to expect,' and in Rom. vii. 15, * acknowledge with approba- tion,' following a Hebrew idiom. See Shakespeare, Rich. II. V. 2. 40 : To Bolingbroke are we sworn subjects now, Whose state and honour I for aye allow. Allowable, adj. Worthy of approval. Surely, as the Apostle reasoneth to the Hebrews, that if the former Law and Testament had been sufficient, there had been no need of the latter : so we may say, that if the old Vulgar had been at all points allowable, to small purpose had labour and charges been undergone about framing of a new. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. In the Homilies (p. 116, 1. 23) i Tim. ii. 3 is quoted as fol- lows : 'for that is good and accepted (or allowable) in the sight of God our Saviour.' Allowance, sb. Approval. Humbly craving of your most Sacred Maiestie, that since things of this quality haue euer bene subiect to the censures of ill meaning and discontented' persons, it may receiue approbation and Patronage from so learned and iudicious a Prince as your Highnesse is, whose allowance and acceptance of our Labours, shall more honour and incourage vs, then all the calumniations and hard interpretations of other men shall dismay vs. The Epistle Dedicatorie. Item, you sent a large commission To Gregory de Cassado, to conclude, Without the king's will or the state's allowance, A league between his highness and Ferrara. Shakespeare, Hen. VHI. iii. 2. 322. WORD-BOOK. 29 All to (Judges ix. 53). All to pieces. It is a disputed point whether this passage should be read 'all-to brake' or ' all to-brake/ the prefix to being in very common use in old authors to give an intensive meaning. Thus this very word ' break,' so com- pounded, occurs in Piers Ploughman : And do boote to brugges That to- broke were. Vis. 4520. The bagges and the bigirdles He hath to-broke hem alle. Vis. 5073. For first though they beginne lowe, At ende they be nought mevable, But all to-broken mast and cable. Gower, Conf. Am. i. p, yj. Whereof the sheep ben al to-tore. Ibid. p. 17. A I IS to-broken thilke regioun. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2759. His brest to-broke?t with his sadil bowe. Ibid. 2693. The pot to-breketh, and farwel al is goo. Id. Canon^s Yeoman's Tale, prol. 12835. So also 'to-cleve,' 'to-rende.' In Udal's Erasmus we find 'shall be all to crushed' {Luke xx. 18, fol. 152^); ^ all to bruised' (ib. viii. 5, fol. ^^b); 'all to rated him' {John ix. 28, fol. 62/5). On the other hand, there are many passages which seem only to admit of the reading all-to in the sense above given oi all to pieces, altogether, entirely. Thou farest as frute that with the frost is taken, To day redy ripe, to morrow all to shaken. Songs a?id Sonettes (ed. 1557, 31 July), fol. S^- As her vntruth my hart hath all to rent. Ibid. fol. $$a. In Matthew vii. 6, Tyndale, Cranmer, and the Geneva Bible have ' all to rent,' and the Rheims Version ' al to teare,' where the A.V. has * rent.' For that in Durtwych and here about the same we be fallen into the dirt, and be all-to dirtied, even up to the ears. Latimer, Re?n. p. 397. Smiling speakers creep into a man's bosom, they love and all-to love him. Id. Ser?n. p. 289. 30 THE BIBLE O how the coat of Christ, that was without seam, is all to rent and torn ! Homilies^ p. 134, 1. 32. Tyndale's version of Matt. vii. 6 is : ' Geve not that which is holy, to dogges, nether caste ye youre pearles before swyne, lest they treade them vnder their fete, and the other tourne agayne and all to rent you.' All to totterd and torne. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 15. All to be hanged with jewels. Holland's Pliny, ix. 35 (i. p. 256). Then shall ye heare the cocks grumble in the throat, quarrell and complaine, and all to rate the hens. Ibid. x. 2)7) (i- P- 290). Certes they that lead the bride home, cause her to sit upon a fliece of wooll, then bringeth she foorth a distaffe and a spindle, and with wooll all to hangeth and decketh the dore of her hus- bands house. Plutarch's Morals (trans. Holland), p. 861. In the second Homily against Contention {Homilies, p. 140, !• 33)j ' ^11 to ' is clearly a compound adverb : ' David, when Semei did call him all to naught, did not chide again.' Here 'naught' being an adjective ^all to' must be an adverb, and *to ' cannot be attached to what follows. The history of the word seems to be this. ' Al ' was originally used as an intensive ad- verb, prefixed to verbs compounded with 'to' as an intensive preposition. Then ' al to ' came to be regarded as an intensive adverb used in composition with verbs ; and finally as an adverb simple, used not only with verbs but with adjectives. The multitude of evils wherewith, if your Christ were not, the devil would all-to bewray and dress you. Bradford (Park. Soc), i. p. 137. For Serapis and his Priests were all to becrossed, Calfhill (Park. Soc), i. p. 91. The following examples of words compounded with 'all to' are taken from the Glossary to Forshall and Madden's edition of the Wicliffite versions : ' Al-to-brasten ' (2 Chr. xxv. 12), * al-to-breke ' (Deut. xxviii. 20), *al-to-brende' (Ps. cv. 18), * al-to-dercned' (Ps. Ixviii. 24), ' al-to-feblid ' (Is. xxxviii. 14), 'al-to-foule' (Is. xxx. 22), ^al-to- kut' (i Chr. XX. 3), ' al-to-trede ' (Deut. vii. 24). Alms^ sb. (Acts iii. 3 ; Ecclus. xvii. 22). The English word ' alms ' is singular, and, with O.K. almesse, A.S. celmesse, G. al- moseuj and Sc. awinous^ is derived from the Gk, ike^fxoo-vur}. WORD-BOOK. 31 The patrimonie and the richesse, Which to Silvester in pure almesse The firste Constantinus lefte. Gower, Cojif. Am. prol. i. p. 28. Ouerlashing in apparel is so common a fault, that the very hyerhngs of some of our Players, which stand at reuersion of vi. s. by the weeke, iet vnder Gentlemens noses in sutes of silke, exercising themselues too prating on the stage, and common scoffing when they come abrode, where they look askance ouer the shoulder at euery man, of whom the Sunday before they begged a7i almes. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 39. An he should it were an alms to hang him. Shakespeare, Much A do J II. 3. 164. Beggars, that come unto my father's door, Upon entreaty have a present ahns. Id. Ta7n. of Shrew, iv. 3. 5. Chaucer uses the plural 'almesses' (comp. 7ichesse, pi. ri chesses). These ben general ahnesses or werkes of charite. Parson's Tale. In Acts X. 4 'alms ' is used as a plural. Almsdeed^ sb. (Acts ix. 36). An act of charity; and so charity in its narrower sense ; A. S. (xlmesse-dckd. In vertu and in holy ahnes-dede They lyven alle. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 5576. Now ben ther thre maner oi almesdede. Id. Parson^ s Tale. He loveth thee with his hands, that will help thee in time of necessity, by giving some almsdeeds, or with any other occupa- tion of the hand. Latimer, Serm. p. 21. Murder is thy alms-deed; Petitioners for blood thou ne'er put'st back. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. v. 5. 79. Aloft^ adv. (i Esd. viii. 93). In the passage 'and now is all Israel aloft^ the last word is the rendering of the Greek l-navvi. Chaucer {Ass. of Fowls, 203) uses 'on loft' in the same sense. Therewith a wind, unneth it might be lesse, - Made in the leaves grene a noise soft. Accordant to the foules song ojl loft. 32 THE BIBLE The root is the A. S. lyft, the sky, air, G. luft, O. E. and Sc, lift J so that 'aloft' is hterally, in the air, on high. 'To be aloff seems to mean 'to have the upper hand,' and so Latimer uses it : We esteem it to be a great thing to have a kingdom in this world, to be a ruler, to be aloft^ and bear the swing. Rem. p. 64. It is used redundantly in Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 284 : And as they shulden pleid hem ofte, Till they be growen up alofte In the youthe of lusty age. Along, adv. (Judg. vii. 13). At full length; in the phrase ' to lie aloiig^ See the quotation from Holland's Phny under LOADEN. Alway, adv. (Ex. XXV. 30 ; Phil. iv. 4). Always ; A. S. e aline wcsg, ealle wcEga. So algate^ algates, beside, besides , be- time, betiities, sojnetime, sometimes, toward, towards, which were once used indifferently. Sire, ye ben not alway in lik disposicioun. Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. For the book saith, Axe thi counseil alwey of hem that ben wyse. Ibid. That on may se his lady day by day. But in prisoun he moot dwelle alway. Id. Knight's Tale, 1352. Amain^ adv. (2 Mace. xii. 22), occurs in the Bible this once only ; where it means with vehemence or precipitation ; from A. S. fncegen, might, power, connected with magan to be able. Great lords, from Ireland am I come amaitt. To signify that rebels there are up. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. III. i. 282. On, Myrmidons, and cry you all amaiuy Achilles hath the mighty Hector slain. Id. Tr. a?td Cr. v. 8. 13. Pliny says of the lion ; But when he hath gained the thickets and woods, and gotten once into the forrests out of sight, then he skuds away, then hee runneth aniaine for life. Holland's trans. Vlii. 16 (i. p. 202). WORD-BOOK. 33 Amazed, pp. (Judg. xx. 41 ; Mark xiv. 33). Confounded, bewildered by fear or any strong emotion. Like ' abashed/ which occurs in place of * amazed' in Tyndale's version of Mark xiv. 33, this word is now used in a much narrower sense. But when they were aduertysed of the kynges puissance, or elles amased wvth feare,... departed from thence to Barckam- stede. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 13 b. Vpon the walles the Pagans old and yong Stood husht and still, amated and amased, At their graue order and their humble song. ^ Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 12. Bear with me, cousin ; for I was ainazed Under the tide. Shakespeare, K. John, iv. 2. 138. Compare the use of 'amazing' in Rich. II. i. 3. 81 ; And let thy blows, doubly redoubled. Fall like ajnazitig thunder on the casque Of thy adverse pernicious enemy. 'Amazed' occurs in the following passage in the sense of 'stunned.' As I lay at rest in a green field, there came unto me a great Serpent hissing, and holding up her neck, which I suddainly with a piece of wood amazed at a stroak, and so slew without peril to my self. Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 599- Amazement, sh. (i Pet. iii. 6). Confusion or bewilderment of mind from whatever cause ; not, as now, simply astonish- ment. The O. E. form 'amay' for 'amaze' connects the latter with the French s^esmaier and It. smagare and the root of dis- may. Amaze is further akin to the Prov. esmagar through the provincial French s'' esnte'ger. Diez refers the forms smagare and esinagare to the Gothic root 7nagan, to be able, with the negative particle (Wedgwood, Diet, of Eng. Ety7n.). With the two forms a}nay and amaze may be compared apay and appease., allay and allegge. Alas what sorrow, what amasement., what shame was in Amphialus, when he saw his deere foster father, find him the killer of his onely sonne? Sidney, Arcadia, p. 40, 1. 29. All torment, trouble, wonder and amazement Inhabits here. Shakespeare, The Tempest, v. i. 104, w. 3 34 THE BIBLE Behold, distraction, frenzy and ajfiazement, Like witless antics, one another meet. Id. Troilus and Cressida^ V. 3. 85. Ambassage, sb. (Luke xiv. 32). An embassy. The root of the word is doubtful. It is immediately from the It. ambasciata, which again is from the Med. Lat. ambascia., ambactia^ and this is connected with the Gothic a?tdbahts, a servant (comp. ajn- bactiis^ Caes. B.G. vi. 15), A. S. atubeht, and Germ, ainpt. In A. S. ambeht-secg is an ambassador. Like the more modern * em- bassy,' ambassage is used both of the mission of an ambassador, and of the persons through whom the mission is sent. But now for the fault of unpreaching prelates.... They are so troubled with lordly living, they be so placed in palaces, couched in courts, ruffling in their rents, dancing in their dominions, burdened with ambassages...\hdit they cannot attend it. Lati- mer, Serm. p. 67. Before his throne, as on ajnbassage sent. Spenser, Mother Hubberd's Tale, 472. Yonder men, are too many for an ambassage^ and too few for a fight. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 120. In Shakespeare it also occurs in the forms 'embassage' (as in 2 Chr. xxii. r, xxxii. c ; i Mace. xiv. 23) and 'embassade.' Their herald is a pretty knavish page, That well by heart hath conn'd his embassage. Love's Labour's Lost^ V. 2. 98. To thee I send this written embassage. Sonnet, xxvi. 3. When you disgraced me in my embassade. 3 Henry VI. iv. 3. 32. Ambush^ sb. (Josh. viii. 2). Men lying in ambush. The verb is derived from the Fr. embicscher, Prov. eiJiboscar, which are from It. bosco, Prov. bosc, a bush, thicket. The ambush then let fly. Slew all their white fieec'd sheep, and neat. Chapman, Horn. II. xviii. 479. Ambushment^ sb. (2 Chr. xiii. 13; xx. 22). An ambuscade. Judas, the twelfth,... was providing among the bishops and priests to come with ^n ai7ibushment of Jews, to take our Saviour Jesu Christ. Latimer, Serm. p. 217. WORD-BOOK. 35 Marcellus was intrapped and slaine, by an amkishment lying in wayte for him. Marcellus insidijs interfectus est. Cic. Baret, Alvearie. Ignorant (God wot) both of the falshood and treason of the townsmen, and also of the couert traines 2ind.a?nbush7?ie?it of the enemies, Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 558. 'Bushment' is used in the same sense by Latimer {Ser7?i. p. 220) ; compare Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 349: Horestes wist it by a spie And of his men a great partie He made in busshemeiit abide. Amerce, v. t. (Deut. xxii. 19). To impose a pecuniary penalty upon an offender. Blackstone and Spelman say *to be amerced^ or a ine7'cie, is to be at the king's mercy with regard to the fine imposed.' An amercement differs from a fine proper, in that the latter is fixed by statute, but this distinction is not implied in the Hebrew. The author of Piers Ploiigh7)ia7i had evidently this etymology in view ; And though ye mowe a77iercy hem, Lat mercy be taxour. Visio7i, 3872. Shakespeare keeps up the true meaning of the word. But I'll a77ierce you with so strong a fine, That you shall all repent the loss of mine. Ro77i. a7idjul. III. I. 195. Millions of spirits for his fault a77ierced Of heaven. Milton, Pa7'adise Lost, I. 609. Amiable, adj. (Ps. Ixxxiv. i). Lovely; from Fr. az77iable, Lat. a77iabilis, of which we have retained only the active sense of 'loving.' It is now used of persons, not of things. Venus had hir Mole in hir cheeke which made hir more a77iiable. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 34. A77iiable, or woorthy to be loued. Avcidhilis... A 77iiabie ou dig7ie d'estre ai77ie. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Come, sit thee down upon this flowery bed, While I thy a77iiable cheeks do coy. Shakespeare, Mid. N's Dr. iv. i. 2. 3—2 36 THE BIBLE If it be true, that the principall part of beauty, is in decent motion, certainly it is no marvaile, though persons in yeares, seeme many times more amiable. Bacon, Ess. XLIII. p. 177. Amity, sb. (i Mace xii. 16). Friendship, especially be- tween nations, political friendship ; from Fr. auiitie, Lat. a7m- citia. As well the Romaines, than great Lordes of the worlde, as Persians, and dyuers other realmes, desyred to haue with theim amity and aliance. Elyot's Governour, I. fol. 8 a. First, to do greetings to thy royal person; And then to crave a league of amity; And lastly, to confirm that amity With nuptial knot. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. III. 3. 53, 54. Ancient, sb. (Is. iii. 14; Jer. xix. i ; Ezek. vii. 26, &c.). An elder. For as much as our duetie is to worship and adore the gods, to honour our parents, to reverence our anciejtts^ to obey the lawes. Holland's Plutarch, Morals^ p. 9, 1. 23. Ancient is used for the plural in the Preface of the Trans- lators to the Reader. ' Neither is there any likelihood that envy and malignity died and were buried with the ancietit'' (ed. Scrivener, p. cvi.). And again (p. cxi.) as a rendering of Jerome's Damnamus veteres: 'Do we condemn the ancient?^ In this case it is still an adjective. Ancientest, adj. Most ancient. The Apostle excepteth no tongue ; not Hebrew the ancient- estj not Greek the most copious, not Latin the finest. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cviii. Let me pass The same I am, ere ancient'st order was Or what is now received. Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, IV. i. 10. Ancre. The spelling of 'anchor' in Acts xxvii. 29 in the edition of 161 1. So in Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement de la Langtie Francoyse : '■Ancre of a shippe — ancre.' And all (Judg. xvi. 3, 'bar and alV). Halhwell and Hunter {Hallamshire Gloss.) put this down as a provincialism, and it certainly is very common in Yorkshire. WORD-BOOK, 27 He razed townes, and threw downe towers and all. Sackville, I?idtcctio?i^ st. 56.. Yea and this citee here of Hierusalem... together with the temple a7id ^//... shall bee troden vnder fete by the Gentiles. Udal's Erasmus, Liike xxi. 24, fol. 159^. To vs of Syon that ben borne, If thou thy favoure wolt renewe; The broken sowle, the temple tome, The walles, a7id all, shalbe made newe. Croke^s Vers. 0/ ^isl Psalm. In that respect we must hate none; we must loue our enemies and all. Peter Smart's Sermon (1628), p. 3. See also the example from Ascham's Scholetnaster, quoted under All, And^ conj. (Gen. xliv. 30; Num. v. 30). If. See And if. O swete and wel biloved spouse deere, Ther is a counseil, and ye wold it heere. Chaucer, ind Nun^s Tale, 12073. So wole Crist of his curteisie, And men crye hym mercy, Bothe forgyve and forgete. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 11849. Yhit suld him thynk, ajid he toke kepe, His lyfe noght bot als a dreme in slepe. Rolle, The Pricke of Conscience, 8075. He shall goe without hir, and he were my brother. Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 16. Now, and ye will consider this beginning, men are not so ready to worship a picture on a wall or in a window, as an embossed and gilt image, set with pearl and stone. Hoinilies, p. 192,1. 15. And you loue me, let's doo 't : I am dogge at a Catch. Shake- speare (ist Foho), Tw. Night, II. 3. 63. In the early copies of Shakespeare the spelling varies between *and' and 'an' ; the first is more common. And certainly, it is the nature of extreme selfe- lovers, as they will set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their egges. Bacon, Ess^ xxiii. p. 97, 1. 21, And if (Matt. xxiv. 48). 'And if or 'an if,' for o lond bi jonde Homber anon in to Scotlonde. Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne, p. 6. Another (2 Chr. xx. 23; Ezek. xl. 13; Zech. xi. 9), used as the correlative of 'one' in cases where we should commonly say * the other.' And so in like case was the rereward ioined on the left hand, that the one might the more readilie succour an other in time of need. Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), iii. 553. The sport will be, when they hold one an opinion of an- other^s dotage, and no such matter. Shakespeare, Much Ado, 11. 3. 224. So their sute for the Praetorship was so followed and laboured of either partie, that one of them put an other in suit of law. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1056. Ant (Prov. vi. 6). A feminine noun. Who taught the a7it to bite every grain of corn that she burieth in her hill, lest it should take root and grow. Bacon, Advance77tent of Learning, 11. 13 § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 151). WORD-BOOK. 41 Any (James V. 19). Anyone. But is there a7iy else longs to see this broken music in his sides? Shakespeare, As You Like It, i. 2. 149. If any in Vienna be of worth To undergo such ample grace and honour, It is Lord Angelo. Id. Measure for Measure, I. i. 23. Anjrthing (Num. xvii. 13; Judg. xi. 25; i Sam. xxi. 2; Acts XXV. 8). At all, in any way. After whych tyme, the prince neuer tyed his pointes, nor any thyng roughte of hym selfe. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 3 b. Any while (Mark xv. 44). For any length of time. See While. Apace^ adv. (Ps. Ixviii. 12; and Iviii. 6, Pr. Bk.). From Fr. pas, a pace, step : at a great pace, swiftly. And in hire hour he walketh forth a paas Unto the lystes, ther hir temple was. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2219. Small herbs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. Shakespeare, Rich. III. 11. 4. 13. Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds. Id. Rom. and Jul. III. 2. i. Themistocles, made Zerxes, king of Persia, poast apace out of Graecia. Bacon, Essay of Fame, p. 241. The full phrase was probably 'a great pace,' like Fr. h. grands pas, for we find 'pace' as in the following passages qualified by an adjective. This messanger, whan he awoke, And wist nothinge how it was, Arose and rode the great pas And toke his letter to the kinge. Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 192. And riden after softe pas. Ibid. p. 210. Our escouts rode as neere Paris as was possible, the which were often beaten backe to our watch, and eftsoones (the enimie on their backe) as far as our cariage, retiring somtime a soft- pace, and somtime a fast trot. Philip de Commines, trans. Danett, p. 29. Apparel, sb. (2 Sam. xii. 20; Is. iii. 22; i Tim. ii. 9; Jam. ii. 2). Clothing, dress, from Fr. appareil, equipage, attire. 42 THE BIBLE The Fr. pareil is, like the It. parecchio^ from the Med. Latin pariculus, diminutive of par^ equal, like ; whence are formed Fr. appareiller and It. appat'ecchiare, to couple, join like to like, fit, suit (see Diez, Eiymoi. Worterbiich der Roiit. Spr. p. 252). Like the more common word Mress,' apparel had formerly a much wider signification than in later times : it is now seldom used. And in Jjc apparaille of a pore man * and pilgrymes lyknesse Many tyme god hath ben mette * amonge nedy peple. Piers Plowjnan, B text, XI. 235. I could find in my heart to disgrace my man's apparel, and to cry like a woman. Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 4. 5. I was never manned with an agate till now ; but I will inset you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and send you back again to your master for a jewel. Id. 2 Heti. IV. I. 2. 20. The shorter form, paraille occurs in the Vision of Piers Plow- man (B text), xi. 228 : Cleophas he knewe him nau3te * ]?at he cryste were, For his pore paraille ' and pylgrymes wedes. Apparelled, pp. (2 Sam. xiii. 18; Luke vii. 25). Clad, dressed. They met with a coach drawne with foure milke-white horses furnished all in blacke, with a blacke a More boy vpon euery horse, they all apparelled in white. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 36, 1. 22. Chaucer uses the verb 'apparel' in the sense of 'to dress* meat. In enumerating the species of gluttony he says. The ferthe is, curiosite, with gret entent to make and appa- rayle his mete. The Parsojt^s Tale. And also in the sense of 'to prepare' generally, like Fr. appareiller. Thanne say I, that in vengeance takinge, in werre, in bataile, and in warmstoringe of thin hous, er thou bygynne, I rede that thou apparaille the therto, and do it with gret deliberacioun. The Tale of Melibeus. Apparently, adv. (Num. xii. 8). Manifestly, clearly, openly. Spelt 'apparantly' in ed. 1611. WORD-BOOK. 43 And therfore I saye and affirme y' you do apparantly wrong, & manyfest iniury to precede in any thinge agaynst kyng Richard. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. lo a. I would not spare my brother in this case, If he should scorn me so appareiitly. Shakespeare, Com. of Err. iv. i. 78. Hall {Hen. IV. fol. 1 1 a) describes an abbot in Westminster in the time of Henry IV as * a man of apparant vertues,' So in Shakespeare's K. John^ iv. 2. 93 : It is apparent foul-play ; and 'tis shame That greatness should so grossly offer it. Apple of the eye (Deut. xxxii. 10 ; Ps. xvii. 8, &c.). The eye-ball. The A. S. cEpl or appel is used in the same way, and edg-ceppelis the apple of the eye. Concerning the signs of life and death which may be found in manj this is one, That so long as the Patients eye is so cleare that a man may see himselfe in the apple of it, wee are not to despaire of life. Holland's Pliny, xxviii. 6 (ii. p. 305). None have their eies all of one colour : for the ball or apple in the middest is ordinarily of another colour than the white about it. Ibid. XL Z7 (i. p. 334). Appoint, v.t. (Gen. xxk. 28). The Hebrew literally signifies *to prick, expressly name'; thus corresponding to the O.E. 'prick out' as used in Shakespeare, according to the reading of the Folios and second Quarto of Love's L. Lost, V. 2. 548 ; The whole world again Cdinnot prick out five such. The first quarto has 'pick out.' From O. Fr. a poznct, 'aptly, in good time, fully,' comes appomct, 'fitness, &c.,' and appoincter^ 'to pronounce fitting, determine.' Heiice in Shakespeare the expressions to point and at point; Hast thou, spirit, Perform' d to point the tempest that I bade thee? Temp. I. 2. 194. A figure like your father, Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe. 44 THE BIBLE The latter of these passages illustrates the usage of ' ap- pointed' in the sense of 'equipped' in Judg. xviii. ii (Heb. 'girded'). In the sense of expressly naming, as in the verse of Genesis above quoted, it occurs in Latimer {Rem. p. 302) ; * I name nor appoint no person nor persons.' ' Appoint out ' in Josh. xx. 2, is the translation of what is else- where rendered 'assign,' as in v. 8 (see also Gen. xxiv. 44). In this sense 'appoint' is used by Latimer {Serjn. p. 304) ; ' But who shall appoint him a sufficient living ? himself? Nay. Who then ? you ? Nay, neither. The king must appoint him sufficient to live upon.' The king, . . .woulde vndoubtedly yf he had entended that thinge, haue appointed that boocherly office, to some other then his owne borne brother. Sir T. M ore's Rich. III. ( Works, p. yj g). All Wales and the landes beyond Seuerne Westward, were appoyncted \.o Owen Glendor. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 20^. 'Appoint out' occurs in the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles where the Authorised Version has 'separate,' as in Deut. xix. 7 : ' Thou shall appoint out thre cities for thee.' Again in Sir Thomas More's Utopia (trans. Robynson), fol. 62 a \(>^a'\ : 'But if the in- habitauntes of that lande wyl not dwell with them to be ordered by their lawes, the;^ they dryue them out of those boundes which they haue limited, and apointed out for them selues.' 'Appoint forth' occurs in Holinshed, Hist, of Scot. p. 243 : Then Banquho, what maner of women (saith he) are you, that seeme so litle fauourable vnto me, where as to my fellow heere, besides highe offices, yee assigne also the kingdome, ap- pointyng foorth nothing for me at all .'' Among these captains. Lords, and knights of skill, ' Appoint me ten, approued most in fight. Fairfax's Tasso, IV. 6;^. Appointed,//. (Judg. xviii. 11). Equipped. It shall be so my care To have you royally appoiiited as if The scene you play were mine. Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, IV. 4. 603. And so I do, and with his gifts present Your lordships, that, whenever you have need. You may be armed and appointed well. Id. Titus Atidron. I v. 2. 16. WORD-BOOK. 45 Apprehend^ v.t. From the Latin apprehciido , it literally means to lay hold of, to take by the hand, in which sense it is used in Phil. iii. 12. The passage throughout has reference to the Grecian games ; apprehend in the first part of the sentence meaning to lay hold of the goal, and so receive the prize ; in the second part, meaning take hold of by the hand and introduce to the course, as was customary. Johnson quotes from Jeremy Taylor, Holy Living, 11. 6 ; There is nothing but hath a double handle, or at least we have two hands to apprehend it. Approve, v, t. From Lat. prohus^ * honest, good,' comes probare, 'to deem good'; whence approbare, and Fr. approuver. It is used in two senses in the New Testament : — i. To prove, demonstrate ; Acts ii. 22 ; 2 Cor. vi. 4, vii. 11. So Shakespeare {Mer. of Ven. 1 11. 2. 79) : In religion. What damned error, but some sober brow Will bless it and approve it with a text? 2. To put to the proof, test, try ; as in Rom. ii. 18 ; Phil. i. 10. Nay, task me to my word ; appi'ove me, lord. Shakespeare, i He7u IV. IV. i. 9. He is of a noble strain, of approved n2\q\ix and confirmed honesty. Id. Much Ado, 11. i. 394. Apt, adj. (2 Kings xxiv. 16 ; i Tim. iii. 2 ; 2 Tim. ii. 24.) From Lat. aphis, fit, adapted. In the phrase ^ apt to melt,' Wisd. xix. 21, it seems to come near to the modern sense of ' inclined or disposed.' The earthe,..is not apte for wines. Pol. Vergil, I. 20. Any fish that takes salt, of which the Red Herring is one the aptest. Nashe, Lenten Stiiffe, pref. No man that putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh back, is apt for the kingdoni of God. Luke ix. quoted in Lati- mer, Senn. p. 59. So are there states, great in territorie, and yet not apt to enlarge, or command ; and some, that have but a small dimen- sion of stemme, and yet apt to be the foundations of great monarchies. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 120. 46 THE BIBLE Are not (Matt. ii. i8). Do not exist. There are many in- stances of this emphatic use of the substantive verb. For those that were, it is not square to take On those that are, revenges. Shakespeare, Titnon of Athens, v. 4. 36, 2,7' This must crave, An if this be at all, a most strange story. Id. The Tempest, V. i. 117. Men create oppositions, which are not. Bacon, Essay ill. p. II. All which may be guides to an outward morall vertue, though religion were not. Id. Essay xvii. p. 68. Ark^ sb. (Ex. ii. 3). Lat. area; A. S. arc, eat'C, a chest, coffer. In this literal sense it was used in old English. In the rich ark dan Homers rimes he placed. Surrey, Sonnets, fol. idb. You have beheld, how they With wicker arks did come To kisse, and beare away The richer couslips home. Herrick, Hesperides, I. p. 147. It is generally applied exclusively to Noah's Ark, and the Ark of the Covenant. The meal-ark, made of stout oak boards, ofteu beautifully carved, is still an article of furniture in oldfashioned farmhouses in Yorkshire ; and at one time the fabrication of such arks was a trade of sufficient importance to have originated the surname Arkwright. The parish-chest is called an ark in some old accounts : * 1744, pd. Wm. Yates for setting up ark^ Ecclesjield, Forks. Hunter {Hallams. Gloss.) says, that the strong boxes in which the Jews kept their valuables were anciently called their arks; so that our translators had good precedent for so terming the sacred coffer in which were kept the two tables of stone written by the finger of God, and other things, which if lost could never be replaced. Armhole^ sb. (Jer. xxxviii. 12; Ezek. xiii. 18). The armpit. The arme hole. Axilla. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Aisselle, f. An ar-me hole. Cotgrave, Ft'ench Diet. s. v. WORD-BOOK. 47 Armour, An. A suit of armour. It is not only a7i armour, but also a whole armoury of wea- pons, both offensive and defensive. The Tratislators to the Reader, p. cvii. (ed. Scrivener). The king was in a garment of great riches in lewels, as pearles & stone, he was armed in a light annure. Grafton's Chronicle (ed. 1810), 11. 260. Like a rich armotir worn in heat of day. Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV. I v. 5. 30. I have known when he would have walked ten mile a-foot to see a good armotir. Id. Much Ado, 11. 3. 17. Array, sb. (i Tim. ii. 9). Dress, raiment. Hire arraye me rauysshed * suche richesse saw I neuere. Vision of Piers Plowman, B text, 11. 17. Albe it she were out of al array saue her kyrtle only. Sir T. More, Works, p. 56/ In all her best array bear her to church. Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, IV. 5. 81. Arrogancy, sb. (i Sam. ii. 3; Prov. viii. 13; Is. xiii. 11; Jer. xlviii, 29). Lat. arrogantia from arrogare * to claim,' and then 'to claim more than one's due.' The old form of 'arrogance,' as 'innocency' for 'innocence,' 'insolency' for 'inso- lence,' &c. But your heart Is cramm'd with ar?'ogancy, spleen and pride. Shakespeare, Hen. VI H. ii. 4. no. Notwithstanding, so much is true; that the carriage of great- nesse, in a plaine and open manner (so it be without arrogancy, and vaine glory) doth draw lesse envy, then if it be in a more crafty, and cunning fashion. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 33. Arrowsnake, sb. (Gen. xlix. 17 w). The translators ap- pear by this word to have translated the Latin acofttias given by Junius and Tremellius. In Topsell's History of Serpe7its (ed. 1658), p. 696, it is said : 'Among the divers kindes of Serpents, there is one of special note, which the Grsecians call Acontia. The Latines, Jacula7'es, or Jaculi, or Sagitta, a Dart or Arrow. ...The reason of this name is taken from his swift leaping upon a man to wound and kill him.' 48 THE BIBLE Artificer, sb. (Gen. iv. 22; i Chr. xxix. 5; Is. iii. 3). A skilled workman, artisan ; Lat. Artifex. Thither [i. e. to Delos], as to a mart or faire, there was great resort of chapmen from all parts of the world, & especialy of those artificers who were curious in making of table feet, trestles, and bedsteeds. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 2 (ii. p. 488). Another lean unwash'd artificer Cuts off his tale, and talks of Arthur's death. Shakespeare, K. John, IV. 2. 201. Artillery? ^^- (i Sam. xx. 40; i Mace. vi. 51). From Lat. ars, and artificium, which were used in Med. Lat. to denote an implement, and especially an implement of war (just as from ingenium is derived engine), were formed artiliaria, a workshop (Fr, atelier), thence an implement in general, and the Fr. artil- lerie. The word artillery was used long before the invention of gunpowder to denote missile weapons in general. Caractacus...chosinge suche place for the plantinge his artil- lerie. Polid. Vergil, i. p. 67. Of the great serpent 120 feet in length killed by Regulus in Africa, it is said that he Was driven to discharge upon him arrowes, quarrels, stones, bullets, and such like shot, out of brakes, slings, and other en- gines oi artillerie. Holland's PUny, viii. 14 (i. p. 199). And even after the introduction of cannon into warfare, before archery was entirely superseded, there appears to have been a distinction between ordnance and artillery, the former being specially applied to the new weapons. So Latimer, of the devil : He is a crafty warrior, and also of great power in this world ; he hath great ordnance and artillery. Semi. p. 27. Artillarie now a dayes is taken for .ii. thinges : Gunnes and Bowes. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 65. In I Mace. vi. 51, the marginal reading is 'mounds to shoot'; Geneva Vers. *■ instruments' to shoote.' In his French Dictionary (161 1) Cotgrave gives, "Artillier: m, A Bowyer, or Bow-maker ; also, a Fletcher ; or one that makes both bowes, and arrowes." WORD-BOOK. 49 Art magic, sb. (Wisd. xvii. 7). Magic ; lit. from Lat. ars viagica^ as ' arsmetrike/ by a false etymology ( = ars metrica), for arithmetic (Chaucer, Knighfs Tale^igoo). There is no doubt that ' art, magic,' in the following passage from Latimer's Ser- mons (p. 349), printed for the Parker Society, should be a?-t- tnagic; in the edition of 1571 it is ' art Magike.' We require that all witchcrafts be removed; that af'f, magic, and sorcery, be pulled out, necromancy taken away. The sooner also and with more ease be they caught (if we may beleeve a?-t Magicke) if the hunter tie his girdle about his middle with seven knots, and the cord of his whip likewise wherewith hee ruleth and jerketh his horse, with as many. Holland's Pliny, xxxviil. 8 (ii. p. 311). As (Acts X. 11; Rev. V. 6, xiii. 3). As if. Men, wives and children stare, cry out and run As it were doomsday. Shakespeare, J^dms Ccssar, III. i. 98. One cried God bless us I and Amen ! the other ; As they had seen me with these hangman's hands. Id. Macbeth, II. 2. 28. And my fell of hair Would at a disma;l treatise rouse and stir As life were in it. Ibid. V. 5. 13. So in the Geneva Version of Ps. cxxxix. 22 : I hate them with an vnfained hatred, as they were mine vtter enemies. As redundant in the expression 'as at this time' (Collect for Christmas Day ; Communion Service). This is my birth-day ; as this very day Was Cassius born. Shakespeare, Jidhis CcEsar, v. i. 72. Meantime I writ to Romeo, That he should hither come as this dire night. Id. Romeo a?id Juliet, v. 3. 247. Ascend up (Josh. vi. 5). To go up. As it were (Ps. xiv. 8, Pr. Bk. ; Rev. viii. 10). Like. I will, as Hwere a brother of your order. Visit both prince and people. Shakespeare, Measu?'efor Measure, i. 3. 44. w. 4 so THE BIBLE Ask, V. t. (Matt. vii. 9, 10). To ask for. From whence shall Warwick cut the sea to France, And ask the Lady Bona for thy queen. Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI. ll. 6. 90. He, on his right, askiiig a wife for Edward. Ibid. III. I. 44. Ask at (Dan. ii. 10). To inquire of. She durst at no wight aske7i it for fere. Chaucer, Troilus and Cressida, IV. i. 672. As much to say as (2 Mace. i. 36). Altered in 1638 and later editions to ' as much as to say.' Reconciling is as much to say as to restore thy neighbour unto charity. Latimer, Serin, p. 17. True ; and yet it is said, labour in thy vocation ; which is as much to say as^ let the magistrates be labouring men. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 18. In the 3rd and 4th Folios this is altered to ' as much as to say.' Lady, Cucullus non facit monachum ; that's as mnch to say as I wear not motley in my brain. Id. Tw. Nighty I. 5. 62. Asp, sb. (Deut. xxxii. '^■}> \ Job xx. 14, 16 ; Is. xi. 8 ; Rom. iii. 13). Gk. acTTTis ; Lat. aspis. A small serpent, the Coluber Naja of Egypt, whose bite is said to be so poisonous that it kills almost instantly. At the time of the A. V. the word asp was scarcely naturalized. Latimer uses aspis as a foreign word : But the children of this world have worldly policy, foxly craft, lion-like cruelty, power to do hurt, more than either aspis or basiliscus. Serin, p. 47. And in Gower aspidis occurs in a passage of *A serpent which that aspidis Is cleped,' embodying the popular belief with regard to the animal's deafness to the voice of the charmer : He lith down his one ere al plat Unto the ground and halt it faste And eke that other ere als faste He stoppeth with his tail so sore. That he the wordes lasse or more Of his enchauntement ne hereth. Conf. Am. i. p. 57. Shakespeare has the form aspic {Ant. and CI. V. 2. 296, 354; 0th. III. 3. 450), which is the French form of the word. WORD-BOOK. 51 Tj V. t. (Deut. iv. 34; I Sam. xvii. 39; Job iv. 2; 2 Mace. ii. 23 ; Acts ix. 26, xvi. 7 j Heb. xi. 29). To attempt, try. From Med. Lat. exagium * a test,' which is derived from exigere, comes Fr. essay er, 'to try, put to the proof.' The second of the passages in which the word occurs is illustrated by the following from Hall's Chronicle, describing an alarm in the camp of the Earl of Richmond ; With which newes the armie was sore troubled, and euery man assaied his armure and proued his weapon. Rich. III. {.21 a. And whan that he was thus arraied, And hath his harness all assaied. Gower, Conf. Am. ill. p. 57. He rode a course to assay hys stede. Si?' Egla7nourj iJi. The ploughman hath a time to set forth, and to assay his plough. Latimer, Serin, p. 61. In this sense it is of common occurrence : Good is that we assaye^ Wher he be deed or noght deed. Vision of Piers Plotighman, 122 13. Assay fh expugnation of divers castells. Pol. Verg. i. p. 78. If this should fail, And that our drift look through our bad performance, 'Twere better not assafd. Shakespeare, Hani. iv. 7. 153. Till I have brought him to his wits again, Or lose my labour in assaying it. Id. Co?nedy of Errors, V. i. 97, It is now chiefly used of the testing of precious metals. Assemble^ v. refl. (Num. X. 3 ; Is. xlv. 20, &c.). Used as a reflexive verb originally, as endeavour, repent, retire, submit, and many others. The mayre with all the aldermen and chiefe comeners of the citie in their beste maner apparailed, assembling themself to- gether resorted vnto Baynardes castell where the protector lay. Sir T. More, IVorks, p. 6sb. The phrase * assemble into' occurs in Jer. xxi. 4. Shake- speare uses the construction 'assemble to.' 4—2 52 THE BIBLE To me and to the state of my great grief Let kings assemble. K. John, III. I. 70, 71. And transitively; Assemble presently the people hither. Coriol. III. 3. 12. Assure v. t. (Ps. Ixxxi. 9, Pr.-Bk.). 'I will assure thee, O Israel,' is the translation in the Prayer-Book Version of what the A. V. renders, 'I will testify unto thee, O Israel,' and the Geneva Version, 'I W\\\ protest unto thee; O Israel.' And eche of hem assureth other To helpe as to his owne brother To vengen hem of thilke oultrage And winne ayein her heritage. Gower, Co7if. Am. i. p. 339. This shall assure my constant loyalty. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. ill. 3. 240. In the contents of John xiv., xvi., it is used for * ensure.' Burgundy hath been privy to this plot ; Conspir'd with Lewis and the English king, To save his own stake, and assure himself Of all those seignories I hoped for. Hey wood, lEd, IV. I. 5. Assure, v.t. (i John iii. 19). To convince, persuade. If you misdoubt me that I am not she, I know not how I shall assure you further, But I shall lose the grounds I work upon. Shakespeare, AlVs Well. in. 7. 2. Assuredness^ sb. (Deut. vii. d). Assurance, security. But suche persons as vttrely mistrusting their own assured- ness that is to saye al worldely aide and maintenaunce of man^ dooe wholly depende of goddes defense and helpe : suche, and none others are hable to stand sure. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxii. 31, fol. 164 «. Asswage^ v.i. (Gen. viii. i). From Lat. suavts, 'sweet,' and O. F. soef, souefy 'sweet, soft,' is derived assouager^ 'to soften, allay,' as abreger from bi-evis, O. E. agregge from gravis, and alegge from levis. In Gen. viii. i it is used intransitively, ' the water asswagedj i.e. subsided. So in Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 333; WORD-BOOK. 53 My sonc, attempre thy corage Fro wrath and let thin hert assuage. But when by no device of man, nor helpe of the gods, the violence of the sicknes assuaged; their minds & consciences were so possessed with superstition, that among other pacifica- tions and appeasings of the heavenly yre, the stage -plaies... were (as men say) first begun and ordained. Holland's Livy, p. 250/. In Job xvi. 5, Ecclus. xviii. 16, and ' Visitation of the Sick,' it occurs as an active verb ; so Vision 0/ Piers Ploughman., 2716; May no sugre ne swete thing Asswage my swellyng? And Shakespeare {CorioL V. 2. 82), * The good gods assuage thy wrath.' Here the first folio has 'asswage.' Astonied, pp. (Job xvii. 8; Jer. xiv. 9, &c.). O. F. estonucr. Astonished, which is a later corruption. Astonied is one of a numerous class of words derived from the Norman French, which had two coexistent forms, of which one only has sur- vived. For instance, abash and abay or abawe ; burnish and biwnyj betray and betrashj chasiie and chastise; obey and obeisse or obey she, are all found in contemporaneous writers, and often in the same page. Custom appears to have followed no law of selection in determining which form should remain. The auncient fightingmenn astonied at the first commotion of the Britains, &c. Pol. Verg. i. p. 71. The word appears in various shapes : astoned (Chaucer), astoined (Spenser and Sackville), stoynde (Sackville), from which the transition is easy to the form stunned^ which is etymologically the same. For instance, Alexander, fighting against the Mallians, Had a blowe with a dart on his necke that so astonied him, that he leaned against the wall looking vpon his enemies. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 751. At which ceason were left at Vannes aboute the no;/zbre of .III. Englishmen, whych not beyng called to councell & vnware of this enterpryse, but knowyng of the erles sodeyne departure wer so incontinently astoti7ied, y' in maner they were all dis- payre. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 22 b. Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Mark v. 42, uses 'stoneyng' for * astonish- ment.' " Thei weren abayschid with a greet stoneyngJ^ 54 THE BIBLE Astrologian^ sb. (Dan. ii. 27). Astrologer ; in the edition of 161 1 : Fr. asirologien. It is found throughout Daniel in the Geneva Version. For wel wot euery asirologien, >at smalest fraccions ne wol nat ben shewid in so smal an instrument, as in subtil tables calkuled for a kawse. Chaucer, Astrolabe (ed. Skeat), p. 3. If one aske the Astrologian which part of his life is like to be the most fortunate ? Let him giue the first quarter of his life to the Ascendent, the second quarter of his life to the tenth house, the third quarter to the seuenth house, and the fourth part of his life, to the fourth house. Lupton, A thousand Notable Things, B. II. 95 (p. 54, ed. 1631). Which Emperor [Henry] had many Astrologions, as well as Physicians, as other in his owne house. lb. B. viii. 51 (p. 224). As yet (Jer. xxxi. 23). Yet, still; 'as' being redundant. I might as yet have been a spreading flower. Shakespeare, A Lover's Complaint, 75. AX, prep. In the phrases *to hold one's peace at^ (Num. XXX. 4), 'to come af (Ex. xix. 15), 'have evil will at Sion' (Ps. cxxix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Madam, he hath not slept to night; commanded None should come at him. Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, li. 3. 32. Athirst^ adj. (Matt. xxv. 44; Rev. xxi. 6). Thirsty. The word, like ' a hungered ' {of hungered, afyngf-et, afyng- red)f is formed from ' of >urst,' or ' of >yrst,' which occurs in Anglo-Saxon in the translation of Judges xv. 18, (compare ni'Ses of^yrsted, thirsty with malice, Caedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 3). 'Afurst ' is another form which is found in Early English. Bo>e a-fyngrede and a-fnrst. Vision of Piers Plo'wi7ian, (C text), x. 85. He wes stille, he spak namore, As he werth athiirst wel sore. The Vox and the Wolf 66 {Rel. Ant. 11. 273). And in the same poem, 1. 273 we meet with the earlier form : He wes hofthurst swithe stronge. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 238, we find, '& nolde hit nout drinken >auh he of^urst were,' and would not drink it though WORD-BOOK. 55 he were athlrst In the Harleian MS. of King Horn, printed by Ritson {Metrical Rojnaiices^ II. 137), the form ^ afnrste' occurs, while in the Cambridge MS. (ed. Lumby) printed for the Early EngHsh Text Society, 1. 11 20, it is ^ of\iirsie-' ])e beggeres beo> of-\tirste, the beggars are thirsty. The word ' athirst ' in the Authorised Version has come down to us from Tyndale. Being like welles that lacke water, whereunto if a manne come athurst, he can fynde nothing but mudde and claye. Udal's Erasmus, 2 Pet. ii. 17, fol. 19 b. At light, in the phrase 'to set at light' (2 Sam. xix. 43;;z), to value lightly. See Set. In the same way, 'to set at nought' is to value as nothing, to despise. Shakespeare uses 'to set light ' in the same sense. For gnarling sorrow hath less power to bite The man that mocks at it and sets it light. Shakespeare, Richard II. I. 3. 293. At one (Acts vii. 26 ; 2 Mace. i. 5 ; Collect for Good Friday). 'To be at one' is to be united, agreed, reconciled; 'to set at one ' is to reconcile. })is kyng & ^e Brut were at o?i, J^at to wyf he tok Hys do3ter Innogen, ac hys lord he for sok. Robert of Gloucester, p. 13. If gentilmen, or other of hir centre. Were wroth, sche wolde brynge hem at oon. Chaucer, Clerk! s Tale^ 8313. So beene they both at one. Spenser, 7^ Q. 11. i. 29 (ed. 1590). In the later editions of Spenser it is spelt 'attone.' In the Bishops' Bible, Jer. xii. 15 is rendered, 'I will be at one with them agayne,' where the Authorised Version has ' I will return.' Come to be at one with thy neighbour, and to enter in friendship and charity with him. Homilies, p. 351, 1. 11. The verb ato7ie means to reconcile, 7nake one. Shakespeare uses atone intransitively, as well as transitively ; Since we cannot atone you, we shall see Justice design the victor's chivalry. Rich. II. I. I. 203. 5^ THE BIBLE Then is there mirth in he^lven, When earthly things made even Atone together. As You Like It, v. 4. 116. I was glad I did alotie my countryman and you. Cyinb. I. 4. 42. I would do much To atone them. Othello, iv. i. 244. To forget them quite Were to remember that the present need Speaks to atone you. Ant. and CI. II. 2. 102. The process by which we arrive at the form atonement is illustrated by the following passage from Bishop Hall {Sat. III. 7); Ye witlesse gallants, I beshrewe your hearts, That set such discord 'twixt agreeing parts, Which never can be set at onemeiit more. In the sense of 'reconciliation' it occurs in Sir T. More ; Hauyng more regarde to their olde variaunce, then their newe attonetnent. Rich. III. p. 41 r. And in Shakespeare (2 Hen. IV. IV. i. 221) ; If we do now make our atonement well, Our peace will, like a broken limb united, Grow stronger for the breaking. For it is more honestee for suche an one before battaille bee ioyned to make treactie of atotiemetite, then after the receiuyng of a great plague to bee glad to take peace. Udal's Erasmus, Luke^w. 32, fol. 118^. And finally in suche wyse qualifiyng and appeasyng all the troubleous affeccions of the mynde, that euery man male be at a perfect staigh of quietnesse, and of atonemejit within himself. Ibid. i. 79, fol. 16 b. What concord, either what atonement (as very well speaketh Paul), is there betwixt light and darkness, betwixt Christ and Belial, betwixt the faithful and unfaithful.? Philpot's Exami- nations and Writings (Parker Soc), p. 330. Attone77ient, a louing againe after a breache or falling out. Reditus in gratiam cum aliquo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. For hereof is it [Sunday] called in the commune tonge of the germanes soendach, not of the sonne, as certayne men done WORD-BOOK. 57 interprete, but of reconcilynge, that if in the other weke-dayes any spotte or fylthe of synne be gathered by the reason of worldly busynesse and occupations, he sholde eyther on the saterdaye in the euentyde, or els on sondaye in the mornynge, reconcile hymselfe, and make an onement with god. Erasmus on the Conunandrnents^ I533> fol- 162. A-tivo is very common in old writers, and is still used in Wilt* shire ; compare also ' atwixt,' ' atwain,' &c. Attain to (Acts xxvii. 12). To reach, of place. Now used only in a metaphorical sense. To the Blak-hethe whan the did atteyjie. Lydgate, Minor Poeins (Percy Soc), p. 4. At the last (Prov. v. 11, &c.). At last; an antiquated usage. The article was frequently inserted in phrases in which it is now omitted, e.g. ' the which,' for ' which,' &c. (Gen. i. 29). So in the Vision of Piers Ploicghman, 9614 : I conjured hym at the taste. and Sackville {Induction, st. 21) : Till at the last Well eased they the dolour of her minde, As rage of rayne doth swage the stormy winde. It frequently occurs in the form ate taste; so Gower : But ate laste His slombrend eyen he upcaste. Conf. Am. Ii. p. 103. At the length (Prov. xxix. 21). At length; compare 'at the last.' So that at the lengthe eiuill driftes dryue to naught, and good plain waies prospere and florishe. Hall, Ed. V. f. 2 b. Yet at the lejtgth he had compassion on them, and raised up Gideon to deliver them. Latimer, Serin, p. 31. Now the Church of Rome would seem at the length to bear a motherly affection towards her children, and to allow them the Scriptures in their mother tongue. The Tratislators to the Reader, p. cxi. So Bacon uses *at the first' {Ess. XLV. p. 182), *at the least' {Ess. XXIX. p. 126), 'at the second hand' {Ess. Liv. p. 217). 58 THE BIBLE Attendance, sb. (i Tim. iv. 13). Attention ; from Lat. at- tendo, 'to bend towards,' first applied to a bow, and then generally, ' to direct, aim at.' Atte7idaimce doth attayne good favour. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasiirj;, Cap. 21. So in Latimer {Re7n. p. 326) ; But rather he will blame the people, for that they took no better heed and atte7idance to Paul's speaking. In I King x. 5 ; 2 Chr. ix. 4 ; i Mace. xv. 32, * attendance of servants/ i. e. retinue, establishment, staff, is used in a sense not altogether obsolete. In Heb. vii. 13, '■ attendajice at the altar,' i. e. ' act of attending,' is the most usual meaning. The phrase *to give attendance ' occurs in Hall {He7i. VIII. fol. 75 b) ; The Dukes, Marques and Earles, gaue attendaunce nexte the kynge. Attent, adj. (2 Chr. vi. 40 ; vii. 1 5). Lat. atie7itus. Attentive, as the Heb. is elsewhere rendered. Season your admiration for a while With an atte7ii ear. Shakespeare, Ha77i. I. 2. 193. Attire, sb. (Prov. vii. 10; Jer. ii. 32; Ezek. xxiii. 15). O. Fr. atotir, attoiir, a hood, or woman's headdress (see Tire). The word afterwards acquired the more extended meaning of 'dress' generally; but that it was used in the above passage in its original sense is evident from the fact that the same Hebrew word is in Is. iii. 20, translated 'headbands.' The forms aitoiir and attire both occur in a passage of Chaucer's Ro7nau7it of the Rose, 3713 — 18 : By her attire so bright and shene. Men might perceve well and sene. She Avas not of religioun : Nor I nill make mentioun Nor of robe, nor of treasour. Of broche , neither of her rich attour. To tel you the apparel of the ladies, their rych attyres, their sumptuous luelles, their diuersities of beauties, and the goodly behauyor from day to day syth the first meting, I assure you ten mennes wyttes can scace declare it. Hall, He7i. VIII. fol. 82^. WORD-BOOK. 59 Also noble women vsed high attire on their heads, piked like homes, with long trained gownes, and rode on side saddles, after the example of the Queene who first brought that fashion into this land, for before, women were vsed to ride astride like men. Stow, Annals,^. 471. Turbante, a turbant, that is a wreathed round attire of white linnen that the Turkes weare on their heads. Florio, Italian Dictio7iary. And Goldcliff of his Ore in plentious sort allowes, To spangle their attyers, and deck their amorous browes. Drayton, Polyolbion^ IV. 200. Attire, v.t. (Lev. xvi. 4). To put on a head-dress. But when they had opened the doores, they found Cleopatra Starke dead, layed vpon a bed of gold, attii'ed & arayed in her royall robes, and one of her two women, which was called Iras, dead at her feete : and her other woman called Charmian halfc dead, and trembling, trimming the Uiademe which Cleopatra ware vpon her head. North's Plutarch, Ajito?ii7is, p. 1008. What if those careless tresses were attired? Fuller, Davids Hainous Sijme, st. 16. Audience, si?. (Gen. xxiii. 13 ; I Sam. xxv. 24, etc.). Lat. aicdiefitia. Hearing. The Hebrew is literally 'ears.' In Acts xiii. 16, 'give audience' is the rendering of what in the Greek is simply 'hearken.' The word is found in Chaucer, in the same sense : I dar the better ask of yow a space Of audience. Clerk's Tale, 7980. and in The Tale of Melibeus : Uproos tho oon of these olde wise, and with his bond made countenaunce that men schulde holde hem still and o-iz/en him audience. To every wight comaundid was silence, And that the knight schuld telle in audience What thing that worldly wommen loven best. Chaucer, T/ie Wife of Bath's Tale, 6614. Aul, sb. (Ex. xxi. 6 ; Deut. xv. 17). The old spelling of 'awl:' A. S. cEl,al, awel, or a-wul, G. ahle. But in Cotgrave's French Dictionary, printed in the same year as the Authorised Version, we find : Alesne : f. An Awlej or (Shoemakers) bodkin. 6o THE BIBLE On the other hand, in Withal's Dictionary, p. i8o (ed. 1634), we find: An Auhy Subula, se. Aide, Shomakers instrument, Subula. Huloet. The last is the spelling in the A.V. of 161 1. As 'adder' has lost the initial 'n,' so 'awl' sometimes assumed it. In Deut. xv. 17 the Geneva Version has 'a naule.' The smith giveth over his hammer and stithy : the tailor his shears and metewand : the shoemaker his 7ialle and thread. Becon's Early Works (Parker Soc), p. 5. Autentike^ adj. Authentic. And all is sound for substance, in one or other of our editions, and the worst of ours farre better then their atitentike vulgar. The Translators to the Reader. Palsgrave {Lesclarcisscment de la langue Francoyse) has 'Awtentyque — m. et f. Autentique.' And Richardson in his Dictionary quotes from Tyndale {JVorkes, p. 300), And in like maner do ye first geue vs autenticke scripture for your doctrine. But the spelling with 'th' was in use before the time of the Authorised Version, for we find in Florio's Worlde of Wordes (1598), 'Autentico, lawfull, authefitike, powerful, authorised, ap- prooued.' Avenge, vJ. (i Sam. xxiv. 12; Is. i. 24; Luke xviii. 3). The construction 'to avenge of occurs in the preface of The Translators to the Readers, p. cvii, : That piety towards God was the weapon, and the only weapon, that both preserved Constantitie^ s person, and avenged him of\i\s enemies. Such as Socrates was, who being greatly abused by an inso- lent, audacious and gracelesse youth, that spared him not, but had spurned & kicked him with his heeles, seeing those about him to be very angrie and out of patience, stamping and faring as though they would run after the partie, to be avenged of such an indignitie ; How now my masters (quoth he) what if an asse had flung out, and given me a rap with his heeles, would you have had me to haue yerked out and kicked him againe? Hol- land's Plutarch, p. 12, 1. 33. Avengement, sb. (2 Sam. xxii. 48 mj Ps. xviii. 47 ;«). Vengeance. WORD-BOOK. 6 1 The fearefull end of his atiengement sad. Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 24- Vindice : f. Reuenge, aue7igeme7it^ vengeance, punishment. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Avoid, v.i. (i Sam. xviii. 11). Fr. vuider, vide?; to make empty, clear out. Intransitively, to depart, escape. Webster marks as improper the usage of the word in i Sam. : 'David avoided out of his presence twice,' but it is supported by many examples in old English. He woulde neuer haue suffered him to auoyd his handes or escape his power. Hall, Rich. III. i. 6 b. Well done! avoid; no more! Shakespeare, Temp. iv. i. 142. ' Void' is found in the same sense in Chaucer : Alle the rokkes blake Of Breteigne were y-voided everichon. Chaucer, Frajtkliii^s Tale, 11471. The following example illustrates the usage of the word as it passed from its original to its present meaning : One time it happened that he met him so in a narrow street, that he could not avoid but come near him. Latimer, Serin. p. 441. Avouch, v.t. (Deut. xxvi. 17, 18; Luke xx. c\ Acts iv. c). Lat. advocare, through Fr. voucher. To acknowledge, avow. The original is simply 'caused to say.' 'Thou hast this day made Jehovah to say or promise, and Jehovah hath made thee promise;' i.e. 'ye have mutually promised, accepted and ratified the conditions, one of the other.' Such is the explanation which Gesenius gives of this disputed passage. The process by which avouch arrived at the sense in which it is there employed is explained by Mr Wedgwood {Diet, of Eng. Etym. s. v.). 'Under the feudal system, when the right of a tenant was impugned he had to call upon his lord to come forwards and defend his right. This in the Latin of the time was called advocare^ Fr. voucher a garantie^ to vouch or call to warrant. Then as the calling on an individual as lord of the fee to defend the right of the tenant involved him in the admission of all the duties implied in feudal tenancy, it was an act jealously looked after by the lords, and 62 THE BIBLE advocare, or the equivalent Fr. avouei'^ to avow, came to signify the admission by a tenant of a certain person as feudal superior. Finally, with some grammatical confusion, Lat. advocare and E. avow or avouch^ came to be used in the sense of performing the part of the vouchee or person called on to defend the right impugned.' Hence to assert, maintain : And though I could With barefaced power sweep him from my sight, And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not. Shakespeare, Macb. Iii. i. 120. The secte of Saduceis who denied the resurrection of bodies, auouching manne wholy to perish after death. Udal's Erasmus, Mark xii. 18, fol. ^^ a. This thynge do I auouche vnto you. Ibid. xiii. 28, fol. 82^. The full force of the word will be seen in the following ex- amples from Cotgrave's Ft'. Diet. Advouateur: m. An aduower, auoiccher; answerer, vnder- taker for; also, one that acknowledges, and challenges his beast, taken dammage-fesant. Advouer. To aduow, <^/^6'// (Lev. ii. 4). Baked, As an adjective it occurs in the Vision of Piers Ploivjnan (B text), VI. 295 : Benes and baken apples • Jjei brou3te in her lappes. Effraym is maad a loof bakeji vnder ashis. Wiclif (i) Hosea, vii. 8. Forsothe whanne thou offrist a sacrifice bakun in an ouene. Wichf (2), Leviticus, ii. 4. Band^ sb. (from A. S. bcend or betid) A bond, or cord ; it is of frequent occurrence both in the Bible (Judg. xv. 14 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 33, etc.) and as a provinciahsm, literally meaning anything that binds ; thus in Yorkshire, string or twine is called band* WORD-BOOK. 67 By Abraham, I maie understande The father of heaven that can founde With his sonnes bloode to breake that baiide, That the devill had broughte us to. Chester Plays, I. p. 75, For some in the daunce hir pincheth by the hande Which gladly would see him stretched in a bande. Barclay, Eclog. (Percy Soc.) p. xxii. These sortes of bondemen they kepe not onely in continual worke and labour, but also in bandes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 121. But release me from my bands With the help of your good hands. Shakespeare, Tempest, epil. 9. Be thou a prey unto the house of York, And die in bands for this unmanly deed ! \^.ZHen. VI. I. i. 186. The form 'band' for 'bond,' in the sense of an obligation, is common in Shakespeare. Old John of Gaunt, time-honour'd Lancaster, Hast thou, according to thy oath and baiid, Brought hither Henry Hereford thy bold son. Rich. II. I. I. 2. Sand^ sb. (Acts x. i ; xxvii. i, etc.) A body of soldiers (It. banda; according to some from Med. Lat. bajidus, a stan- dard, banner) ; in the passage quoted, the Greek probably signifies *a cohort.' For amongst others, were the bandes which they called the Fimbrian bajides, men giuen ouer to selfe will, and very ill to be ruled by martiall discipline. North's Plutarch, Luculhis, p. 544. A legion of the Romaines (as Vigetius reporteth) contained 6000. warriours or moe : which legion was deuided into tenne ba?ides. Stow, Annals, p. 14. The word may however be connected with bijid, G. bindetij compare league from ligare. Band^ v.i. (Acts xxiii. 12). To combine ; originally reflexion. The bishop and the Duke of Gloucester's men, Forbidden late to carry any weapon, Have fill'd their pockets full of pebble stones, And banding themselves in contrary parts 5-2 6S THE BIBLE Do pelt so fast at one another's pate That many have their giddy brains knock'd out. Shakespeare, i Hen. F/. III. i. 8r. The etymology is uncertain. Mr "Wedgwood is inclined to derive it from Sp. and It. banda, a side ; hence 'to band^ is to take sides in a faction. ^ Bandy' is used in the same sense. Banquet^ v.i, (Esth. vii. i. etc.). The Hebrew in the first passage is literally Ho drink;' and 'banquet' was formerly applied not to feasting in general but to the dessert after dinner. Bring in the banquet quickly ; wine enough Cleopatra's health to drink. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. I. 2. ii. My banquet is to close our stomachs up. After our great good cheer. Id. Taming of the Shrew, V. 2. 9. We'll dine in the great room, but let the music And banquet be prepared here. Massinger, Unnatural Combat, III. i. 'Feasts' and 'banquets' are distinguished in Macbeth, III. 6. 35: Give to our tables meat, sleep to our nights ; Free from ovs feasts and banquets bloody knives. And as verbs in i Hen. VI. I. 6. 13 : Dauphin, command the citizens make bonfires, And. feast and banquet in the open streets. The word is derived from It. bajichctto, the diminutive of banco, a bench. BanquetingS^ sb. (i Pet. iv. 3). The rendering of the Greek iroToi^y which is literally 'drinkings.' The officers knowynge that they to whom thys monye is sente haue great nede of it, knowe also in what places, at what tymes these vnthryftye seruauntes by whome it is sente, at gamnynge, banckettyng, and riot, do spende it.' Lever, Serjno?is (ed. Arber), p. 42. Barbarian^ sb. (i Cor. xiv. 11). A foreigner. The word here used in the original is in all other passages of the N.T. rendered by 'barbarian,' and is in every instance used in its strictly classical sense of foreigner, one who speaks a WORD-BOOK, 69 different language, without any idea of barbarism in the modern sense necessarily attaching to it. This is curiously illustrated in the Translators* Preface to the A.V. p. cviii. The Scythian counted the Athenian, whom he did not under- stand, barbarous : so the Roman did the Syrian and the Jew : (even S. Hierome himself calleth the Hebrew tongue barbarous ; belike, because it was strange to so many :) so the Emperor of Constantinople calleth the Latin tongue barbarotis^ though Pope Nicolas do storm at it : so the Jews long before Christ called all other nations Lognazim^ which is little better than barbarous. For those who speak with the greatest purity and elegance, if they speak not what the people understand, are barbarians to the people. Even Cicero himself or Demosthenes shall be barbarians^ if they harangue the people in an unknown tongue which the people do not understand, however sublimely they may discourse. Whitaker, Disputation on Holy Scripture^ p. 267 (Parker Soc. ed.). Barbarous people^ sb. (Acts xxviii. 2). Barbarians, foreigners. Then he returned from the chase, and found the Macedonians sacking and spoiling all the rest of the campe of the barbarous people. North's Plutarch, ^ /^;r. p. 727. The godly simple Magians, after that they had herde the kinge, made haste vnto Bethleem, whom the starre which called thew furth for a tyme dyd forsake, to thintent that the baj'barouse people shulde fyrst showe vnto the lewes that Christ was borne, whome they lokinge for so many yeres, afterwarde did put to death. Udal's Erasmus, Matt. ii. 9, fol. 7 b. The barbarous people when they hunt the Panthers, rub the gobbets of flesh, which they lay as a bait for them, with Aconitum (a kind of poyson-full hearb). Holland's Pliny, viii. 27 (vol. I. p. 211). But the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their (mother) tongue, and have learned to be (true) Philo- sophers. The Translators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener) p. ex. Bare, Bore; past tense of * bear' (Gen. iv. i, &c.). For the loue that Vortiger bare to Rowen the Saxon, he was diuorced from his lawful! wife. Stow, Annals ^ P- 55- Base (i Cor. i. 28; 2 Cor. x. i). Baser (Acts xvii. 5), adj. From Fr. bas^ low, humble, not necessarily worthless or wicked. 70 THE BIBLE So in Polyd. Vergil: * which the baser sorte doe som time super- stitiouslye note as signs and wonders ' (l. 'jo) \ and again (l. 24), 'schaddes... being veri base bothe in rehshe and estimation.' And Shakespeare {Rich 11. iii. 3. 176) : My lord, in the base court he doth attend To speak with you. I cannot raunge in a lower degree unto these, the three Chari- tes or Graces, w^hich are to bee scene in the Basse court before the Citadell of Athens. Holland's Pliny, xxxvi. 5 (il. p. 569). And 'Lower Egypt' is called ''Base Egypt' in Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 18 (i. p. 577). At the last yet, she was deliuered of a sonne named Walter, who within few yeares prooued a man of greater courage and val- iancie, than anie other had commonlie beene found, although he had no better bringing vp than (by his grandfathers appoint- ment) among the baser sort of people. Holinshed, Hist, of ^^^//««4 (ed. 1585), p. 173. Battle, sb. (i Chr.'xix. 9, 17, &c.). A body of troops. To set the battle in array is to place the troops in fighting order. You, worthy uncle. Shall, with my cousin, your right noble son, Lead our first battle, Shakespeare, Macbeth,^ V. 6. 4. Labeo and Flavius, set our battles on. Id. JtiL Ccesar, v. 3. 108. Battlebow, sb. (Zech. ix. 10; x. 4). Simply means 'the bow* used in battle.' Compare 'battle-axe.' Bdellium, sb. (Gen. ii. 12 ; Num. xi. 7). According to Celsius (Hierobotafiicon) the white, transparent, oily gum, which flows from a tree about the bigness of an olive. It is brought from the East Indies and Arabia. The right Bdellium when it is in the kind, should be cleare, as yellow as waxe, pleasant to smell unto, in the rubbing and handling fattie, in tast bitter, and nothing soure. Holland's Pliny, xii. 9 (i. p. 363). Be, I and 3 p. pi. pres. ind. of the substantive verb 'to be.' A.S. beon; O. E. ben: as doon becomes do, Tend, goon, go. It fre- quently occurs in Latimer, e.g. : WORD-BOOK. 71 Which works be of themselves marvellous good, and con- venient to be done. Serjn. p, 23. Voluntary works be called all manner of offering in the church, except your four offering-days, and your tithes. Ibid. The usage in the A.V. was quite arbitrary as is evident from a comparison of Matt. ix. 2, 5, ' Thy sins be forgiven thee,' with the parallel passage of Luke v. 20, ' Thy sins are forgiven thee.' Be. The subjunctive mood of the substantive verb (A.S. bed). In that sentence in the Litany, * That those evils... <5^ brought to nought,' modern usage would require the insertion of ' may ' before ' be.' The usage is not at all uncommon in old authors. Other instances occur in both the Bible itself, and in the Prayer Book. 'That he maintain the cause of his servant' (i Kings viii. 59). ' Speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me ' (Luke xii. 13) ; 'That we shew forth thy praise not only with our lips but in our lives' (Gen. Thanksgiving). 'Unto which he vouchsafe to bring us all' (Commination). And after this short and transytorye lyf he brynge hym and vs in to his celestyal blysse in heuene. Amen. Caxton, Mirrour of, the Worlde (Herbert's Ames, I. 25). Offer your oblations and prayers to our Lord Jesus Christ, who will both hear and accept them to your everlasting joy and glory ; to the which he brmg us, and all those whom he suffered death for. Amen. Latimer, Serm. p. 24. By the grace and aid of Almighty God ; who grant unto every one of us, that, when the uncertain hour of death shall come, we may be found vigilant and well prepared. Grindal, Remains J p. 31. He grant that His name may be glorified in you. Ibid. 238. Bear, occurs in several phrases which have become antiquated or obsolete. Bear record, to testify (John viii. 14; Rom. x. 2, &c.). If God's word bear record unto it, and thou also feelest in thine heart that it is so, be of good comfort, and give God thanks. Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 44, And this dare I saye, takyng all you to bea7'e recorde^ that the sorest lawes that euer any tyraunt made in any lande, if they shuld continue many yeares coulde not cause such and so great murther, myschiefe, and wretchednes as ye perceyue and know 72 THE BIBLE that thys rebellyon In England contynuynge but a fewe monthes, hath caused. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 37. Bear rule, to hold office, rule (Esth. i. 22 ; Prov. xii. 24, &c.). God is the great Grandmaster of the king's house, and will take account of every one that beareth rule therein, for the exe- cuting of their offices. Latimer, Serm. p. 93. Bear witness, to witness, give evidence (Ex. xx. 16; I Kings xxi. 10, &c.). The Bible bereth witnesse That the folk of Israel Bittre a-boughte the giltes Of two badde preestes. " Vision of Piers Ploughman j 6187. O heaven, O earth, bear witness to this sound. Shakespeare, Tempest^ ill. i. 68. Beast, ib. (Lat. bestia) is frequently used collectively in the singular number, like the Lat. pecus, where the plural would be more strictly correct. See especially Gen. i. 24, 25 ; Ex. xxiii* 29 ; Judg. XX. 48, where the Hebrew idiom exactly corresponds. So Polydore Vergil (i. p. 9) speaks of ' the wilde beaste and fyshes.' '■ Beast' is applied to a viper in Acts xxviii. 5. In Rev. iv. v. &c. and Dan. vii. the original words mean 'living creature' of any kind, not 'beast' in the modern sense. In Gower the usage is the same : , That ilke ymage bare liknesse Of man and of none other besfe. Conf. Am. prol. I. p. 34. The author of Piers Ploughman, in allusion probably to the four beasts in the Revelation being assigned as symbols of the four Evangelists, has the following quaint usage of the word : Grace gaf Piers a teeme Of foure grete oxen. That oon was Luk, a large beest-, And a lowe chered ; And Mark, and Matthew the thridde, Myghty beestes bothe ; And joyned to hem oon Johan, Moost gentil of alle, • The pris neet of Piers plow, Passynge alle othere. Vision^ 13479 — 88. tVORD-BOOlC, y^ In Ps. Ixviii. 30 (Pr. Book) ^beasts of the people' (A.V. ^calves of the people'), is explained by Bythner to mean ^chiefs or prmces of the people.' Compare the following curious passages : A beestli [Auth. Vers, natural'] man perseyueth not tho thingis that ben of the spirit of God ; for it is foli to hym. Wiclif (2), I Cor. ii. 14. It is sowun a beestly bodi, it schal rise a spiritual bodi. If ther is a beestli bodi, there is also a spiritual bodi. Ibid, i Cor. XV. 44. Because, conj. (Matt. xx. 31 ; Wisd. xi. 23). In order that. The etymology of the word by cause, or as spelt in Pol. Vergil, bie cause (Lat. causa), evidently shews that the word may as properly be applied to mark the intention of an action as the reason for it. Chaucer uses ' by the cause' in the same way : But by the cause that they schuln arise Erly a-morwe for to see that fight, Unto their rest wente they at nyght. Chaucer, Kttighfs Tale, 2490. Compare also Shakespeare (2 Hen. VI. III. 2. 99) : Because thy flinty heart, more hard than they, Might in thy palace perish Margaret. It is the care of some, onely to come off speedily, for the time; or to contrive some false periods of businesse, because they may seeme men of dispatch. Bacon, Ess. xxv. p. loi. Become, v.i. (Baruch iii. 16). To get to, betake oneself. But, madam, where is Warwick then become? Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. 4. 25. One cannot tell, where to becojne^ to be out of the sunne, or cold. Bacon, Essay XLV. p. 184. Beeves, sb. (Lev. xxii. 19, 21; Num. xxxi. 33). The genuine plural of beef, itself a corruption of bocuf, which still in French means the living animal. In like manner, veal, mutton, and pork, correspond to the Norman or French names of the animals whose flesh only they are now used in Enghsh to denote. But the original usage was not obsolete even in Shakespeare's time : - A pound of man's flesh, taken from a man, Is not so estimable, profitable neither. As flesh of muttons, beefs, or goats. Mer. of Ven. I. 3. 168. 74 THE BIBLE Ther was sent her mony grett gyftes by the mayre and aldermen, as beyffes^ mottuns, velles, swines. Machyn's Diary, p. II. (1551.) The Bceiifes of India are as high by report as Cammels, and foure foot broad they are betweene the homes. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 45 (i. p. 224). Sir Walter Scott, in his Ivanhoe, alludes to the fact of the animals of a conquered country retaining their ancient names so long as they were alive, and required care and tendance ; but when dead, and become matters of enjoyment, receiving names taken from the language of the conquerors. It is spent, I say, saving that I have provision for household, in wheat, malt, beeves, and muttons, as much as would sustain my house this half year and more, if I should not go forth of my diocese. Latimer, Remams, p. 412, Euery couetouse man is proude, thynkynge hymselfe more worthy a pounde, then a nother man a penye,...and more con- ueniente for hym to haue aboundaunce of diuerse dilicates for hys daintye toth, then for other to haue plenty of biefes and muttons for theyr hongry bellyes. Lever, Sermo7ts (ed. Ai^ber), p. 24. In the Geneva Version of i Kings viii. 5, we find 'King Salomon and all the Congregacion of Israel... offring shepe & beeues^ *Beefe' for 'ox' occurs in Holland's Plutarch, p. 1291: The most cruell and terrible king of the Persians, Ochus, who put to death many of his nobles and subjects, and in the end slew their beefe Apis, and eat him at a feast together with his friends, they called The sword. Beforetime^ adv. (Josh. xx. 5 ; I Sam. ix. 9 ; Neh. ii. i). Be- fore, in time past. To the execucion wherof, he appointed Miles Forest one of the foure that kept them, a felowe fleshed in murther befo7'e time. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ( Works, p. 68 e). Beguile^ v.t. (Gen. iii. 13 ; xxix. 25, &c.). To deceive. This dronken Myllere hath i-tolde us heer, How that bygiled was a carpenter. Chaucer, Reevis prol, y^ii. He thought he could have beguiled God too. Latimer, Serm. p. 259. WORD-BOOK, 75 Subtil, deceitful persons, which have no conscience to defraud and beguile their neighbours. Ibid. p. 375. But now seemde best, the person to put on Of that good knight, his late beguiled guest. Spenser, F. Q. I. 2. 11. You have beguiled me with a counterfeit Resembling majesty. Shakespeare, K. John, lii. i. 99. Behalf (i Pet. iv. 16). ' On this behalf,' on this account. So Shakespeare uses ' in that behalf,' in the sense of ' on that ac- count, for that purpose :' And in that behalf, Bold of your worthiness, we single you As our best-moving fair solicitor. Love's Labour's Lost, li. i. 27. Behave^ v. refl. (Ps. cxxxi. 2). To conduct oneself Used with a reflexive pronoun in the same sense as the simple verb ; just as many other verbs which now are intransitive were once reflexive. Thou behavedst thyself as if thou hadst been in thine own slaughter-house. Shakespeare, 2 Henry VL IV. 3. 5. Spenser uses the word transitively in the sense of to govern, manage : But who his limbs with labours, and his mind Behaves with cares, cannot so easie mis. Faerie Queene, li. 3. 40. This passage justifies Rowe's emendation of a line in Shake- speare's Timo7i of Athens^ in. 5. 22 : He did behave his anger, ere 'twas spent, As if he had but proved an argument ; where the Folios read * behooue.' Behoof^ sb. Profit, advantage ; G. behuf: A.S. behofan or bihofan, to be fitting, needful ; connected etymologically with habeo and have. For the behoof 2in6. edifying of the unlearned which hungere4 and thirsted after righteousness, and had souls to be saved as well as they, they provided translations into the vulgar for their countrymen. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex. ^6 THE BIBLE For, if a mortal man's deed done to the behoof of the com- monwealth be had in remembrance of us, with thanks for the benefit and profit which we receive thereby, how much more readily should we have in memory this excellent act and benefit of Christ's death. Homilies^ p. 411, 1. 11. This tongue hath parley'd unto foreign kings For your behoof. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7. 82. Belief, sb. (Catechism). The Creed. A. S. ledfa^ geledfa, con- nected with the Germ, glauben. Ye, blessed be alwey a lewed man That nat but oonly his bileeve can. Chaucer, Millei^s Tale, 3456. Latimer on the education of children and servants, says : You ought to see them have their belief to know the com- mandments of God, to keep their holy-days, not to lose their time in idleness. Ser?n. p. 14. On the prefix be-^ which has taken the place of the Saxon augment ge- in the formation of participles and verbs, see a valu- able note in Mr Craik's English of Shakespeare, 390. The instances which he gives are beloved, A.S. gehfod; believe, A.S. gelyfanj beseech, K.St. gese'catij betoken, A.S. getdcnian. Belike, adv. Perhaps. Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled them with some carriages. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. Belike for want of rain, which I could well- Beteem them from the tempest of my eyes. Shakespeare, Midi N.'s D.l. i. 130. Bemoan, v. refl. (Jer. xxxi. 18). Used reflexively, to lament: In Job xxix. c, it is followed by * of.' You shall observe that the more deepe, and sober sort of poli- tique persons, in their greatnesse, are euer bemoaning ihentselues, what a life they lead. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 32. Beseem. To become, be fitting to. It hath pleased God in his Divine Providence here and there to scatter words and sentences of that difficulty and doubtfulness ....that fearfulness would better beseem us than confidence. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. (ed. Scrivener). Sad pause and deep regard beseem the sage. Shakespeare, Lucrece, 277. WORD-BOOK, n ■' It ill beseems this presence to cry aim To these ill-tuned repetitions. Id. King Joh?i, II. i. 196. Beside, adv. (Lev. xxiii. 38; Josh. xvii. 5; xxii. 19). A.S. be sidan, from side, a side. Frequently used for * besides, in addition to/ not 'by the side of,' which is the more modern sense. * Beside/ and * besides/ were probably identical and employed indifferently. So Chaucer : .. But eek byside in many a regloun, If oon sayd wel, another sayd the same. Clerk's rrt/^/8292. And Latimer : Beside all this, they are to be lighted with wax candles, both within the church and without the church. Serm. p. 37. On the other hand, besides is used in Wiclif (i) for * beside/ * forsothe othere bootis camen fro Tiberiade bisydis (A.V. * nigh unto') the place where thei eeten breed' (John vi. 23). Besides, ^r^/. (Gen. xxvi. i ; Lev. vi. 10, xviii. 18 ; Num. vi. 21, xi. 6, &c.; Is. Ivi. 8; Matt. xxv. 20, 22; Luke xvi. 26; 2 Cor. v. 13;" 2 Pet. i. 5). Beside ; in the ed. of 1611. Altered to 'beside' in modem editions. And sche set doun her water-pot anoon Bisides the threischfold of this oxe stalle. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8167. In the first quarto of Shakespeare's i Hen. IV. ill. 1. 179 (1598), the same usage occurs : In faith my lord you are too wilfull blame, And since your comming hither have done enough To put him quite besides his patience. Besom, sb. (Is. xiv. 23). A.S. besma, besetn, *a rod, broom.' *In Devonshire the name bisam or bassatn is given to the heath plant, because used for making besoms, as conversely as a besom is called broom, from being made of broom-twigs' (Wedgwood, Diet, of E. Etym. s.v.). The word is still common as a pro- vincialism. I am the besom that must sweep the court clean of such filth as thou art. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VL IV. 7. 34. The Tamariske, good for nothing but to make beesoms of. Holland's Pliny, xvi. 26 (i. p. 473}. 75 THE BIBLE. The Geneva Version of i Kings vii. 40 is, 'And Hiram made caldrons, and beso7nes, and basens.' Sestead, adj. (Is. viii. 21). Situated. A.S. stede, a place, stead (as in steady, instead, Yionx^stead, &c.). Tyrwhitt calls it an Anglo-Saxon past participle. 'Hardly bestead,' in the above passage, therefore, signifies 'placed in difficulty,' and thus cor- responds with the Hebrew. Bestad, or withe-holdyn yn wele or wo, in hard plyt set. Promptorium Parviiloriwi. Have ye not seye som tyme a pale face, Among a prees, of him that hath be lad Toward his deth, wher him geyneth no grace, And such a colour in his face hath had. Men mighte knowe his face was so bystad^ Among alle the faces in that route. Chaucer, Matt of Law's Tale^ 5069. She saith, that she shall nought be glad, Till that she se him so bestad, That he no more make avaunt. Gower, Co7if. Am. I. p. 129. As a mariner that amasid is in a stormy rage. Hardly bestad and driven is to hope Of that the tempestuows wynde wyll aswage. Skelton's Works, i. 395, ed. Dyce. Thus ill bestedd, and fearefull more of shame, Then of the certaine perill he stood in. Spenser, F. Q. I. r. 24- I never saw a fellow worse bested, Or more afraid to fight, than is the appellant. Shakespeare, 2 He7t. VL II. 3. 56. ' Others are so hardly bested ior loading that they are faine to retaile the cinders of Troy. Nashe, Introd. to Sidney's Astrophel afid Stella. I had lever, Comix, go supperlesse to bed, Then at such a feast to be so bested. Barclay, Eclog. p. XLVI. ^oy-stade was used : He was never so hard y-stade For wele ne for wo. Sir Degrevanty 1631, WORD-BOOK. 79 Bestow^ v.f. (Deut. xiv. 26; I Cor. xiii. 3). To lay out, expend. Monie inough, but wares for their releefe to bestow it on, had they none. Hohnshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), iii. 552. Bestow, v.t. (i Kin. X. 26; 2 Kin. v. 24; 2 Chr. ix. 25 ; Luke xii. 17, 18). From A.S. stow 'a place,' which still exists in the names of towns, as Siowe, Stow-nxTixk^t^ Waltham-j-/(9'Z£/. Hence * bestow ' signifies ' to put in a place, stow away, dispose of.' The care of prouidinge for a familie, of gettinge, mannageinge, and bestowinge an estate. The Autobiography of Sir J 0)171 Bramstojt, p. 2. Then was the Archebishop of Yorke and doctour Morton bishoppe of Ely & the lorde Stanley taken & diuers other, whiche were bestowed in dyuers chambers. Hall, Ed. V. fol. xiv^. Hence, and bestow your luggage where you found it. Shakespeare, Temp. v. i. 299. It is used by Latimer in a sense which seems to mark the transition to the now more usual meaning, * give, confer, impart :' Evermore bestow the greatest part of thy goods in works of mercy. Serin, p. 23. And labouring in moe pleasures to bestow them Than the true gouty landlord which doth owe them. Shakespeare, A Lover^s Complaint, 139. O, if I had had time to have made new liveries, I would have bestowed tho. thousand pound I borrowed of you. Id. 2 Henry IV. V. 5. 12. I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends. Id. Henry V. II. I. 12. Bacon uses ' bestowing ' as a substantive, for placing or settling in life : Men have their time, and die many times in desire of some things, which they principally take to heart ; the bestowing of a child, the finishing of a worke, or the like. Ess. xxvii. p. 114. Bethink, v. refl. (i Kin. viii. 47 ; 2 Chr. vi. 37). A.S. bi\)encan *to call to mind, remember.' Halliwell calls it a north-country word : it certainly is common in Yorkshire, and probably else- where. Kyng Wyllam by])0'^te hym ek of >e vole ])at was verlore. Rob. of Glouc. 368. So THE BIBLE Vor hii by\enchc\ hem ywys Hou hii my te best fle. Ibid. 458. In Wiclif it is used intransitively : Therefore yS. thou offrist thi 3ift at the auter, and there shalt bythenke, that thi brother hath sum what a3eins thee, leeue there thi jift before the auter. Wiclif (i), Matt. v. 23. BetimeSj adv. Early, in good time. It occurs several times in our translation (Gen. xxvi. 31 ; 2 Chr. xxxvi. 15, &c.), but has no corresponding word in the original ; the idea of early is included, however, in the two roots which it helps to render, viz. shakhar^ * to seek early,' and shacajn, ' to rise early.' If these be motives weak, break off be times j And every man hence to his idle bed. Shakespeare, ytd. Ca;s. 11. i. 116. Shakespeare also uses betime in' the same sense. The etymology seems to be * by time,' /. e. good time; thus. By tyme ychabbe yj^ojte. Rob. 0/ Glouc.-^. 2>'^2. If he bi tyme had gon. Rob. Brimne, p. 264. If men be so negligent that they descharge hit nought by tyme. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. Better, adj. (Catechism). Superior in rank. Though that the king, in the temporal regiment, be in the joom of God, and representeth God himself, and is without all comparison better than his subjects ; yet let him put off that, and become a brother, doing and leaving undone all things in respect of the commonwealth, that all men may see that he seeketh nothing but the profit of his subjects. Tyndale, Obedience of a Christian Man {Doctrinal Treatises^ p. 203, Parker Soc. ed.). The plural occurs in Shakespeare as in the Catechism : Cor. Who calls.? Touch. Your betters, sir. Cor. Else are they very wretched. As You Like It., ii. 4. 68. In the same way Sidney {Arcadia., p. 67) uses 'greaters' of persons in a superior condition in life : As without doubt the most seruile flatterie is lodged most easilie in the grossest capacity, for their ordinary conceipt draw- eth a yeelding to their greaters, and then haue they not the wit to discerne the right degrees of dutie. WORD-BOOK. 8 1 Bettered,//. (Mark v. 26). Made better. The word is anti- quated though not obsolete. It is from A.S. bet?'ia?i or bcterian. Christe on euerie syde fensyng those y*^ are his, turneth the deiulish attemptates of the others, to the profityng and bette7yng of the porcion that is vncorrupted. Udal's Erasmus, Liikc V. 7, fol. 53^. The works of nature do always aim at that which cannot be bettered. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. i. 5, § 3. This device I see not how the wisest at that time living could have bettered^ if we duly consider what the present estate of Geneva did then require. Ibid. pref. Ii. 4 (vol. I. 164). Left solely heir to all his lands and goods, Which I have better'd rather than decreased. Shakespeare, Ta7n. of Slwew^ 11. i. 119. He is furnished with my opinion : which, bette?'ed with his own learning, the greatness whereof I cannot enough commend, comes with him. Id. Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 168. Bewray, v. t. (Prov. xxvii. 16 ; xxix. 24 ; Is. xvi. 3 ; Jonah i. c\ Matt. xxvi. ']'^. From A.S. wregan or iv7'eiaii to accuse; connected with Goth. vTohjan and G. riigeii. To accuse, hence, to point out, discover; sometimes used synonymously with bet?'ay, though the idea of treachery involved in the latter is not implied in bewray. In the above passages the original words are respectively proclaiin, tell, discover , and ina/ce evidefit, which are each of them sufficiently well expressed by bewj-ay. Bywreye nought yourc counseil to no persone. Chaucer, Tale of Alelibeus. And whan the fortune is benvreied How that Constance is come aboute. Gower, Conf Ai7i. i. p. 210. The boylyng smoke did styl beivray The persant heat of secrete flame. Surrey, So7i. 3. Here comes the queen, whose looks beivray her anger. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. I. i. 211. In the following passage from Hall {Rich. III. fol. 16 a), bewray and bet7'ay are used interchangeably : Whether thys Banaster bewrayed the duke more for feare the couetous, many men do doubt: but sure it is, that shortly after W. 6 82 THE BIBLE he had betrayed Y duke his maister, his sonne and heyre waxed mad. On the other hand Thomas Adams {Works^ II. 238), quoted by Mr Davies in his Bible English, distinguishes them : Well may he be hurt and swell, swell and rankle, rankle and fester, fester and die, that will not bewray his disease, lest he betray his credit. The simple wreye, or luraie, occurs in Chaucer in the same sense : Thou schalt upon thy trouthe swere me heere, That to no wight thou schalt this counsel wreye. Miller's Tale, 3502. Bewrayer^ sb. (2 Mace. iv. i). An informer. Baret {Alvearie, s.v.) gives, ^A beuurayer ox discoverer. Index.' Bibber, -r*^. (Prov. xxiii. 20; Matt. xi. 19; Luke vii. 34). A drinker, in the compound ' \\\\\Q.-bibber,^ from the Lat. bibere to drink. For hee was thought to be a greater bibber then he was, be- cause he sate long at the bourd, rather to talke then drinke. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. Chaucer uses the verb * bib :' This meller hath so wysly bibbed 2\e, That as an hors he snortith in his sleep. Reeve'' s Tale, 4160. And ' bibbing ' is found as a substantive in the Hoitiilies, p. 298, 1. 36 : They that give themselves therefore to bibbing and banquet- ing, being altogether without consideration of God's judgments, are suddenly oppressed in the day of vengeance. Bid, V. t. (Matt. xxii. 9). To invite : prct. ' bade,' Luke xiv. 16; pp. ^bid,' Zeph. i. 7. In Shakespeare the preterite is 'bid' or ^bade,' while 'bidden' is only once found for the participle which is everywhere else ' bid.' He hath bid me to a calf's head and a capon. Much Ado, V. I. 155. Bidden, pp. i. Asked, invited (i Sam. ix. 13; Matt. xxii. 3, 4, 9, &c.) : A.S. beden. And he sente his seruauntis for to clepe men beden to the weddyngis, and thei wolden nat cume. WicHf (i), Matt. xxii. 3. WORD-BOOK, 83 Some were of opinion that Socrates began it, who perswaded Aristodemus upon a time, being not bidden to goe with him to a feast at Agathons house, where there fell out a pretie jest and a ridiculous. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 753. 2. Commanded, ordered (2 Sam. xvi. 1 1 ; Matt. i. 24). If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none of the prince's subjects. Shakespeare, Much Ado., III. 3. 32. Bide^ v.t. I. (Wisd. viii. 12). To abide, await ; A.S. bidan. Well, sir, for want of other idleness, I'll bide your proof. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, I. 5. 71. If we knew that God were the Author of this gift, we would only use his means appointed, and bide his leisure, till he thought it good for us to have it given. Homilies, p. 481, 1. 3. 2. To remain (Romans \i. 23). In the edition of 1762 this was changed to * abide.' Lysander's love, that would not let him bide. Shakespeare, Mid. JV.'s Dream, ill. 2. 186. Bile^ sb. (Lev. xiii. 18, 20). A boil; in the ed. of 1611. See the quotation from Cotgrave's Fr. Diet, under BoTCH. Byles, and bocches • and brennyng agues. Vision of Piers Plowman (B text), XX. 83. 'Bile' is the spelling in Shakespeare. In Tj'oilus and Cressida, li. i. 2, the first folio reads : 'Agamemnon, how if he had Biles (ful) all ouer generally.' Laid too as a Cerot with pitch, it resolveth pushes and biles. Holland's PHny, XX, 13 (ii. p. 56). Bitternesses^ sb. (Lam. iii. 15 m). A Hebraism. Blain^ sb. (Exod. ix. 9, 10). A.S. blegen, a boil, blister. The word is commonly used in the West Riding to denote a large pustule or boil. He smot Job with the werste stinkende bleyne fro the sole of the fot vnto the nol. Wichf (i). Job ii. 7. Without bleine, scabbe, or roine. Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, ^$-^. The Lazare man beyng full of botches & blaines, myght not be suffered to come in. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xvi. 20, fol. 129 a. 6-2 84 THE BIBLE Myne old sores do breake out agayri, And are corrupt and putrefie, Bycause the daungier of the blayne, My folyshnes could not espie. Croke's Vers, of Ps. xxxviii. God dooth neuer leaue his ordinarye meanes vnoccupied and vnprouided, whereby the vlcers and blaines of mans corrupt minde may be cured and healed. Northbrooke, Poore Mati's Gardeji. To the Christian Readei'. Itches, blains, Sow all the Athenian bosoms ! Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. ic 28. Gauoccio, a bile, a botch, a blane. Florio, Italian Diet. Blasphemer^ sb. (Ps. cxix. 42, Pr.-Bk.). A slanderer. Com- pare the use of the verb in Shakespeare, Macbeth, iv. 3. 108 : Since that the truest issue of thy throne By his own interdiction stands accursed, And does blaspheme his breed. Blasted^/;). (Gen. xH. 6, 23,27 ; 2 Kings xix. 26}. Blighted. Behold, mine arm Is like a blasted sapling, wither'd up. Shakespeare, Rich. III. ill. 4. 71. Thus are my blossoms blasted in the bud. Id. 2 Hen. VI, lii. i. 89. Blasting^ sb. (Deut. xxviii. 22 ; i Kings viii. 37 ; Am. W. 9). Blight. nublo en el trigo, blasting; Rubigo. Percyvall. A severall kind of blasting ox mortification there is besides in vines, after they have done blooming. H9lland's Pliny, xvil. 24 (i. p. 540 . Blasting, sb. (Ps. xviii. 15, Pr.-Bk.). Blast; retained from Coverdale. Blaze, v.t. (Mark i. 45). To spread far and wide; in 161 1 'blase.' A.S. bldsan to blow ; whence blast (compare ^r^;^ and graft). The more usual form is blazon. Such was the hope that I conceiued of thy constancie,that I spared not in all places to blase thy loyaltie, Lyly, Ettphucs (ed. Arber), p. 95. WORD-BOOK. -85 Whyle the Kynge was in Wales, certayne persons enuyinge that he had so shortely obteyned and possessed the Realme, biased abroade amongest the vulgare people, that kynge Rich- arde was yet lyuyng. Stow, Siamnarie^ fol. 133 b. The heavens themselves blaze forth the death of princes. Shakespeare, Jtil. Cess. Ii. 2. 31. Where thou shalt live, till we can find a time To blase your marriage. Id. Rom. and Jul. in. 3. 151. Spenser uses the substantive * blazer.' Bablers of folly, and blazers of crime. F. Q. II. 9. 25. *Blow,' occurs in the same sense in Latimer {Serin, p. 153); It shall be blown abroad to our holy Father of Rome's ears. And ' blast ' is found in Hall ; ■ Which thynge yf it had bene trewe as it was not in dede, euery good and naturall child would haue rather mummed at, then to haue blasted a broade and especially she beyng alyue. Rich. III. fol. 8 b. Blood-guiltiness^ sb. (Ps. li. 14). The guilt of murder or bloodshed. Ne wote I, but thou didst these goods bereaue From rightfull owner by vnrighteous lot, Or that blond giiiliinesse or guile them blot. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 7. 19. Blood-shedding^ sb. (Ecclus. xxvii. 15). Shedding of blood. For jjere is fullyng of fonte ' and fullyng in blode shedynge. Vision of Piers Plowviaii (B) Xll. 282. And luo Talbois Earle of Angew, most greedy to make those landes and tenementes his owne, by bloudshedding^ this innocent and harmlesse man was beheaded without the Citie of Win- chester. Stow, Anjtalsj p. 155. They be the enemies cf the cross of Christ, of his passion and blood-shedding. Latimer, Serm. p. 520. Bloom^ v.t. (Num. xvii. 8). Compare A.S. blowian and blosmiaii ; G. bliihen. As an intransitive verb 'bloom' is sufficiently common, but instances of its usage in an active sense are less frequent. Todd quotes from H poker, 'Charitable affection ^/ the noise. King Arthur, iii. 276. Broided, pp. (i Tim. ii. 9). Braided. Altered in modem editions to ' broidered.* [Broidered.] Peter saith, i Pet. iii., 'The habit and apparel of a woman shall not be in broided and splaid hair, neither in laying on of gold, or costly array.' Hooper, Declaratio7i of the Ten Com- mandmefits, p. 377 (Parker Soc. ed.). Broidered, pp. (Ezek. xvi. 10, 13, &c.). Fr. broder, Sp. bordar; the latter perhaps connected with borde, boi'do, a border, edge. Embroidered. The Hebrew word rendered 'broidered work' is elsewhere translated 'needle-work' (Judg. v. 30), 'of divers WORD-BOOK. loi colours' (i Chr. xxix. 2), and /raiment of needlework' (Ps. xlv. 14). In I Tim. ii. 9, 'broidered' is used for 'braided;' the margin gives 'plaited.' Wiclif has 'writhun heeris,' the Geneva Version and the A. V. of 161 1, 'broyded,' which last is an old form of 'braided' used by Chaucer (ed. Tyrwhitt), Hire yelwe here was braided in a tresse Behind hire back. KfiigJifs Tale, 105 1. Bruit^ sb. (Jer. x. 22; Nah. iii. 19). From Fr. b7'iiit, noise, report, rumour. Bacon {Ess. Liv. p. 216) quotes the French proverb: 'Beaucoup de bnuty peu de fruit :' which he renders "much briiif, little fruit." The brute of their cunning thus traueling, &c. Nashe, Terrors of the Night, Eij. b. When St Augustine came to Milan. ..he was very desirous to hear St Ambrose, not for any love he had to the doctrine that he taught, but to hear his eloquence, whether it was so great as the speech was, and as the bruit went. Latimer, Ser77i. p. 201. So in numerous other passages. The Earl of Leycester uses the plural : The brutes of your treatinge vnderhande. Corres. p. 247. He [the Pope] shall send forth his thunderbolts upon these bruits. Latimer, Serjn. p. 153. The bruit is, Hector's slain, and by Achilles. Shakespeare, Troil. € Britoner • aboute ]>e chekes. Vision of Piers Plowman, (B-text), VI. 178. The torrent roar'd, and we did buffet it With lusty sinews. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. I. 2. 107. ' Buffets ' for 'boxing' is used by Chapman ; I beat Great Clytomedeus, Enops' son, at buffets. Horn. //. XXIII. 552. Both 'buff' and 'buffet' are found in Lewis's edition of Wiclif. Whanne he hadde seid these thingis oon of the mynystris stondynge nygh ghaf a buffe to jhesus and seide, answerist thou so to the bisschop ? John xviii. 22. And thei ghauen to him buffetis. John xix. i. Builded, /r^A (Gen. iv. 17, &c.) ^ pp. (Josh. xxii. 16, &c.). Built. When he began to preach at Nazareth amongst his kinsfolks, he displeased them so that they went and took him, and were minded to cast him headlong from the rock, whereupon their city was builded. Latimer, Retn. p. 34. What be such Saints to whom, contrary to the use of the primitive Church, temples and churches be builded and altars erected, but Dii Patroni of the Gentiles, idolaters.'' Homilies, p. 224, 1. 19. Experience for me many bulwarks builded. Shakespeare, A Lover'^s Complaint, 152. No, it was builded far from accident. Id. Softnet cxxiv. 5. Bulwark, sb. (Deut. xx. 20 ; 2 Chr. xxvi. 1 5, &c.). A fortifica- tion, or strong work ; from Dan. bulvcerk, Du. bol-werck, of which the Fr. boulevard is a corruption. WORD-BOOK. 103 The other fiue, fiue sundry wayes he set, Against the fiue great Bulwarkes of that pile. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 11. 7. Bunch, s6. (Is. XXX. 6). A hump. Of camels, says Pliny, Two kinds there be of them, the Bactrians, and the Arabicke ; and herein they differ : the Bactrians have two biniches upon their backes; the other, but one apeece there, but they haue another in their brest, wherupon they rest and lie. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 18. Now the founder or braiser that sold it her, was mishapen and bunch-\i2Lz\iX., Ibid, xxxiv. 3. Bursting', sb. (Is. xxx. 14). A breaking in pieces. A. S. berst- ing^ from berstan, which is the same as G. bersten and O. E. brest or brast^ to break in pieces. ' Burst ' was originally used in the same sense, and the Hebrew of which 'bursting' is the ren- dering signifies ' beating, crushing to pieces ' (2 Kin. xvii. 4 ; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 7; Mic. i. 7). Instances of this sense of the verb * burst ' are found in Shakespeare ; You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. i. 8. How the horses ran away, how her bridle was burst. Ibid. IV. I. 83. I'll be sworn a' ne'er saw him but once in the Tilt-yard ; and then he biirst his head for crowding among the marshal's men. 2 He7i. IV. III. 2. 347. See also Gammer Gurtoji^s Needle (Dodsley's Plays, ed. Hazlitt, III. 180) : For bursting of her huckle-bone or breaking of her chair. But^ conj. (Ps. xix. 3, Pr.-Book). A.S. biUan, biita, bi'ite, 'with- out, except.' Biitan and binnan 'within' are exact opposites. The latter is equivalent to the Scotch ben, and G. bin7ten. In this its original sense *but' is used in the passage above quoted : 'There is no speech nor language but their voices are heard among them,' where the A.V. has * where their voices are not heard.' Instances of this usage in old writers are exceedingly common ; the following may suffice : ' Treuli, treuli, Y seie to thee, but a man be borun ajen, &c.' (Wiclif (i), Joh. iii. 3); I04 THE BIBLE 'But a corn of whete falle into the erthe, (S:c.' (Ibid. xii. 24). Gawin Douglas apostrophizes Chaucer as 'principal poet but peer.' God-fadres and god-modres, That seen hire god-children At mys-eise and at myschief, And mowe hem amende, Shul have penaunce in purgatorie But thei hem helpe. Vision of Piers PIo7ighman, 5313. Richard shall live to make the Earl of Warwick The greatest man in England but the king. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. VI. Ii. 2. 82. But your highness. That are not to be parallel'd, I yet never Beheld her equal. Massinger, The Renegado, I. 2. It is still used as a provincialism and pronounced bout. By his exquisite rendering of the passage in Ps, xix. Addison has immortalized a mistake almost pardonable on account of its beauty: What though no real voice nor sound Amid their radiant orbs be found.'* In reason's ear they all rejoice, And utter forth a glorious voice, For ever singing as they shine, 'The hand that made us is divine.' ' But,' in Amos iii. 17, is used in the sense of ' unless.' ' The Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets ;' that is, without revealing, or unless he reveals. But only (Num. xxii. 35), used for ' only,' with something of an intensive force. As if I did but only chew his name. Shakespeare, Measure for Measure^ 11. 4. 5. For I intend but only to surprise him. Id. 3 Hetiry VI. IV. 2. 25. By occurs in i Cor. iv. 4, where the Greek shews that it must mean 'against,' 'with reference to :' 'I know nothing by myself,' WORD-BOOK. 105 i.e. *am not conscious of guilt in the things laid against me, yet am I not justified by that consciousness of rectitude, &c.' Bi the Bischop of Londone : thulke word he sede. Thomas Beketj 871. Ac it is noght by the bisshope That the boy precheth. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 1 59. I am exceedingly sorr}' that such faults can be proved by the queen, as I heard of their relation. Cranmer, Letters, p. 324. If so be that thou hast spoken to or by thy neighbour. Latimer, Serin, p. 17. How think you by the ceremonies that are in England oft- times. ..contemned? Id. p. 52. I think St Paul spake these words [who mind earthly things] by the clergymen, that will take upon them the spiritual office of preaching, and yet meddle in worldly matters too, contrary to their calling. Id. p. 529. And sayd by the blessed bread thys is my body, and agayne by the holye wyne, thys is my bloude. Elizabetha?t Traits, of ^IfridsEpist. (ed. 1736). That 'many' may be meant By the fool multitude, that choose by show. Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice, 11. 9. 26. By him and by this woman here what know you ? Id. AlVs Well, V. 3. 237. .1 would not have him know so much by me. Id. Love's Labour's Lost, IV. 3. 150. By in the sense of * during,' is used several times in the phrase yby the space of (Acts vii. 42; xiii. 21 ; xix. 10; xx. 31 ; Rev. xiv. 20). I wil worschip J)er-with * treuthe bi my lyue. Vision of Piers Plowman (B-text), VI. 103. And he so dude ; and she dwelte in the cyte by many days. Gesta Romanorum, c. 69, p. 255, ed. Madden. Gladly therefore will I render vnto him of the things which he hath giuen me, and for this cause I giue this gifte by my life time. Stow, Annals, p. 87. As may well be scene in Spaine ; which hath had, in one part or other, a veteran armie, almost continually, now by the space of six-score yeares. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 128. 'By^ in i Sam. xvii. c, 'armed by faith,' used of the instrument, where we should employ 'with.' io6 -THE BIBLE By and by (Matt xiii. 21 ; Luke xxi. 9). Immediately. As soone as ever thei eskaped into safetie, tliei bie and bie sent ambassadours. Pol. Verg. I. p. ^'^. Edward IV. on his death-bed is reported to have Said, I wote not whether any prechers woordes ought more to moue you, then I that is goyng by and by to the place that they all preche of. Hall, Ed. V. fol. ib. King David remembering himself, swore, ' As sure as God liveth, Salomon my son shall reign after me ;' and by and by commanded Nathan and Sadoc, and his guard, the Cherites and Phelethites, to take Salomon his son, and set him upon his mule, and anoint him king. Latimer. Serin, p. 114. Wherefore, as soon as an image of Christ is made, by and by is a lie made of him, which by God's word is forbidden. Homilies J p. 217, 1. 25. Moreover, when the spiritual officers have excommunicate any man, or have condemned any opinion for heresy ; let not the king nor temporal officers punish and slay by and by at their commandment. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises^ p. 241 (Parker Soc. ed.). For so cruell gouernaunce, so streite rules, and vnmercyful lawes be not allowable, that if a small offense be committed, by anddy the sword should be drawen. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 45. If there be any controuersies amonge the commoners, whiche be verye fewe, they dispatch and ende them by and by. Ibid, p. 81. Kay dame, I will fire thee out of thy house, And destroy thee and all thine, and that by and by. Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 64. By that (Ex. xxii. 26). By the time that. By })at it neighed nere heruest ' newe corne cam to chepynge. Vision of Piers Plowrhan (B-text), vi. 301. So Shakespeare frequently uses 'by this' for 'by this time.' See Jtilius Ccesar, I. 3. 125 : And I do know, by this, they stay for me In Pompey's porch. Again, Wol. Is he ready To come abroad ? Crom. I think, by this, he is. Id. Hen. VHI. in. 2. 83. WORD-BOOK. 107 And Milton {Conms, 540) has ' by then.' By then the chewing flocks Had ta'en their supper on the savoury herb Of knot-grass dew-besprent. By-way, sb. (Judg. v. 6). A secret way or road. These were good men, and would not yvdiWi by-ways. Latimer, Serin, p. 114. A servant, or a favorite, if hee be inward, and no other apparant cause of esteeme, is commonly thought but a by-way^ to close corruption. Bacon, Ess. ix. p. 42. Thy bounteous Lord Allows thee cholse of paths : take no by-way es; But gladly welcome what he doth afford. Herbert, The Church Porch, 14. By- word, sb. (2 Chr. vii. 20 ; Job xvii. 6, &c.). A proverb : A.S. bi-word. His lovingkindness shall we lose, no doubt, And be a byword to the lands about. Fairfax, Tasso, I. 26. I knew a wise man, that had it for a by-word, when he saw men hasten to a conclusion ; Stay a little, that we may make an end the sooner. Bacon, Ess. xxv. p. 10 1. c. Cabins, sb. (Jer. xxxvii. 16). The Hebrew word probably sig- nifies vaults or cellars. Our translators appear to have followed the 'cellulas' of Tremellius, and put 'cells' in the margin. Gxd^rt:/^, or darke lodgynge. Gurgustium. Huloet, A bcedarzum. 2L Cabine of a ship: a cotte or cotage. Stega... A cabine imade of boughes. Frondea casa...A little narrow cabine. Gur- gustium. Baret, Alvearie. The word is in all probability of Celtic origin. Compare the French cabane. Calamus, sb. (Ex. xxx. 23 ; Cant. iv. 14 ; Ezek. xxvii. 19). From Lat. calamus, a reed. The Calamus aromaiicus, or Acorus io8 THE BIBLE calamus, of Linnaeus, which grows in India and Arabia, and is exceedingly fragrant both whilst growing and afterwards when cut down and dried. Calame aromat. The sweet Arabian reed, or cane, tearmed, Calamus odoratus, or the Aromaticall reed. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet, Calamo odorato, sweet Calaino. Florio, Ital. Diet. Moreouer, within Arabia there groweth also the sweet Crt/<3- muSy which is common to the Indians and Syrians likewise. Holland's Pliny, XII, 22. In Wiclif the fornis calainy and ehaalainy are found. Camp^ v.i. (Nah. iii. 17). To encamp ; from Lat. eampus, a plain : used in this sense in Shakespeare, both transitively and intransitively : Had our great palace the capacity To camp this host, we all would sup together. Ant. and CI. IV. 8. 33. I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth From courtly friends, with cainping foes to live. AlVs We II J III. 4. 14. Camphire^ sb. (Cant. i. 14: iv. 13). The old form of 'camphor.' It is an inaccurate rendering of the Hebrew, which probably denotes the henna-plant. Camphre : m. The gumme tearmed, Camphire. Camphre artificiel. Artificiall Camphire, is such, as hath beene refined, and whitened in the Sunne, or by fire. Camphre en rose. Natural! Camphire, is such, as hath not beene touched by fire. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Candlestick^ sb. (Matt. v. 15). Like 'inkhorn,' 'milestone,' and other words, ^candlestick* is used in a sense somewhat dif- ferent from that which it originally bore, when it is the rendering of the Greek \vxvia or lampstand. The usage is as old as the time of Wiclif, and the Anglo-Saxon version has ' Candel-staef,' to represent the same word, or rather the 'candelabrum' of the Vulgate. In Cotgrave's F?'ench Dictionary, we find, Lampier : m. A ca?idlesticke, or branch, for a Lampe. WORD-BOOK, 109 Canker^ sb. (2 Tim. ii. 17). A cancer or corroding tumour. In another place St Paul compareth their doctrine unto a sickness, which is called SLcanker; which sickness, when she once beginneth at a place of the body, except it be withstood, will run over the whole body, and so at length kill. Latimer, Serm. p. 525. The canker gnaw thy heart. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 3-49- Cancre: m. A crab-fish; also, the signe in the Zodiacke, tearmed Cancer ; also, a canker; or, a hard, and vneuen swelling, of an ougly, blackish, or blewish colour. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Cankered^ //. (James v. 3). Rusted, corroded. Canker in many provincial dialects signifies the rust of metals. ' Canker frett,' is given in Forby's Vocabulary of East Anglia, as 'Ver- degrise. The rust of copper or brass.' 'Canker' is found in the same sense in Hunter's Hallamshire Glossary, Brockett's North Cotc7itry Words, Carr's Craven Dialect, and Baker's Northa7nptonshire Glossary. Nay, I tell you it is old truth, long rusted with your canker, and now new made bright and scoured. Latimer, Serm. p. 30. What is this but a new learning ; a new canker to rust and corrupt the old truth? Id. p. 31. For this they have engross'd and piled up, The ca7iker''d heaps of strange-achieved gold. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. IV. 5. 72. Canker-worm, sb. (Joel i. 4; ii. 25 ; Nah. iii. 15). A kind of caterpillar. Miss Baker in her Northa77ipto7ishi7'e Glossary gives ''Cankers. Caterpillars.' And seynge that we do dayly see soo many miracles in the workes of nature, as for exau;;zple,...of a Eruca, (id est) canker- 'wor77ie redy to dye, to lepe forthe a lusty and a swyfte Papi- lionem . i. butterfly : why sholde ony thynge seme vnbeleueable, which, God that is almighty dothe worke contrary to the lawes and course of nature? Erasmus on the Crede, f. 85 a. From the same cause, proceed the ca7iker'wor77ies or cater- pillers (a most daungerous and hurtfull kind of vermine to trees) which will eat out the greene bud, knot and all. Holland's Pliny, XVII. 24. Eruce : f. The hearbe Rocket ; also, the Ca7iker-'worme. Cotgrave, Fr. Dict^ no THE BIBLE The fayrest Rose hath his canker, the brauest braunch his caterpillers. Greene, Mourning Garment, p. 29 (ed. 1590). Captivate^ v.t. (i Sam. xiv. c; 2 Kings xvii. c\ 2 Chr. xxviii. r ; Jer. xxxix. c). In its literal sense of 'to take captive.' So Shakespeare : How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex To triumph, like an Amazonian trull, Upon their woes whom fortune captivates. 2 Hen. VI. I. 4. 11$. They that are wise had rather have their judgments at liberty in differences of readings, than to be captivated to one, when it may be the other. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvii. And when the captivated king would have fallen upon his knees before Lucius Paulus, he would not suffer him. Bland, Soldier's March to Salvatio7i, p. 38. The word is now used only in a metaphorical sense. Care. In the contents at the head of 2 Kings xxii. and Esther vi., 'to take care for' is used in the sense of 'to be careful about, to look attentively after.' So Josiah 'taketh care for the repair of the Temple,' and 'Ahasuerus reading in the chronicles of the good service done by Mordecai, taketh care for his reward.' Every man shift for all the rest, and let no man take care for himself. Shakespeare, The Tempest, V. i. 257. Careflll^ adj. (Dan. iii. 16). Anxious. 'To be careful/ to care. The original word implies the idea of ^ necessity^ and is elsewhere translated 'that which they have need of (Ezra vi. 9), 'whatsoever more shall be needfuV (vii. 20): here it means 'we do not think it needful;^ or, as we sometimes say, 'we do not care to answer.* The eagle suffers little birds to sing, And is not careful what they mean thereby. Shakespeare, Tit. And. iv. 4. 84. Chaucer and Milton use it in its literal sense of 'full of care,' * anxious.' Compare Jer. xvii. 8; Luke x. 41 ; Phil. iv. 6. Than wolde sche sit adoun upon the grene, And pitously into the see biholde, And seyn right thus, with careful sikes colde. Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 11 176. WORD-BOOK. Ill The careful plowman doubting stands, Lest on the threshing floor his hopeful sheaves Prove chaff. P. L. IV. 983. Carefulness^ sb. (Ps. cxxvii. 3, Pr.-Bk, ; Ezek. xii. 18, 19; I Cor. vii. 32; 2 Cor. vii. 11). Anxiety, care. This petition is a remedy against this wicked carefiihiess of men, when they seek how to live, and how to get their livings, in such wise, like as if there were no God at all. Latimer, Serm. p. 400. But when men fall to framing conclusions out of their know- ledge, applying it to their particular,, and ministering to them- selves thereby weak fears or vast desires, there groweth that careftdness and trouble of mind which is spoken of. Bacon, Advancement of Learning (ed. Wright, p. 8), i. i. § 3. Careless^ adj. (Judg. xviii. 7 ; Ezek. xxx. 9). In its literal sense of 'void of care,' corresponding to the Lat. seciirtis and E. secure. Raise up the organs of her fantasy; Sleep she as sound as careless infancy. Shakespeare, Merry Wives ^ v. 5. 56. Carriage^ sb. (Judg. xviii. 21 ; I Sam. xvii. 20 ;;z, 22 ; xxvi. 5 m ; I Chr. XV. 22 ?n; Is. x. 28; xlvi. i ; Acts xxi. 15). Fr. carriage, It. carreaggio, carriaggio, from carro a car. Baggage, luggage, something requiring to be carried; not 'the act of carrying,' or * the vehicle whereon anything is carried.' In the myddle parte of the armye he appoynted the trafficke and cariage apperteignynge to the armye. Hall, Rich. III. f. 2%b. It occurs in the same sense in the margin of Num. iv, 24. Vp thei gotte their heauie carriage to the house roufe in the outsyde, and the tilyng pulled awaie, thei leat down the sicke man with chordes. Udal's Erasmus, Luke v. 12, fol. 57^. John Fastolf...had intelligence of his comming, by meane of scurryers, and forthwith caused the cariage to stay, araying his men in order rounde about the same. Pol Vergil, 11. 21. The same Athanasius, when he came afterward to the council at Syrmium, and foresaw what would be the end by reason of the outrage and malice of his enemies, he packed up his carriage, and went away immediately. Jewel, Defence of the Apology, p. 951 (Parker Soc. ed.). 112 THE BIBLE Belike he had charged them with some levies, and troubled them with some carriages. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cvi. 'Carriage' in the modern sense is found in Hakluyt's Voyages (ed. 1810), II. 625, and once in Shakespeare, King John^ V. 7. 90 : For many carriages he hath dispatch'd To the sea-side. Cast, sb. (Luke xxii. 41). A throw ; a stone's cast is a stone's throw. But when we came to enter with our barge and wherries thinking to haue gone vp some fortie miles to the nations of the Cassipagotos, we were not able with a barge of eight oares to rowe one stones cast in an hower. Ralegh, Giciatta, p. 80. Cast, V. t. (Luke i. 29). To consider, plan, contrive. Duk Theseus, with al his busy cure, Cast busyly wher that the sepulture Of good Arcyte may best y-maked be. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2856. Tho mou'd with wrath, and shame, and Ladies sake, Of all attonce he cast auengd to be. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 12. They did not cast the streets, nor proportion the houses, in such comely fashion, as had been most sightly and convenient. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiii. Cast it also, that you may have roomes, both for summer, and winter. Bacon, ^jj^/ XLV. p. 183. Cast, pp- Qer. xxxviii. 1 1). Cast off. Still used provincially. When hatters vse, to bye none olde cast robes. Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 80. He hath bought a pair of cast lips of Diana. Shakespeare, As You Like It, lii. 4. 16. Cast, in the phrase, ^ cast their heads together' (Ps. Ixxxiii. 5, Pr.-Bk.)r=laid their heads together, is retained from Coverdale. The Authorised Version has 'consulted together.' For ^cast me in the teeth' (Ps. xlii. 12, Pr.-Bk.) = taunt me, the A.V. has * re- proach me.' Coverdale's rendering of the last words of Tobit ii. is, 'With these & soch like wordes dyd she cast him in the tethe^ WORD-BOOK, 113 I caste ill the iethe, or I caste in the nose, as one doth that reproveth another of a fault. Je reprouche^ prim. conj. He caste me in the tethe or in the nose with this mater twenty tymes. // 77ia reproiiche ceste matiere plus de vi?igt foys. Palsgrave, Lescla7'cisseinent de la Laiigue Francoysc (ed. Genin), p. 477- Compare Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. iv. 3. 99 : All his faults observed, Set in a note-book, learn'd, and conn'd by rote, To cast into my teeth. And Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Cast : He cast in his teeth his flying away. Fugam exprobrauit illi. Quid. To cast i7i ones teeth. Obijcio. A casting in the teeth. Obiectatio. This rehearsall is as it were an vpbreading or casting in the teeth of a good turne, which you thinke I haue forgotten. Isth^c commemoratio est quasi exprobratio immemoris beneficij. Ten Cast^ v.t. (2 Kings xix. 32; Jer. vi. 6; Ezek. iv. 2; xxi. 22; xxvi. 8). To throw up, as the earth of a trench or mound. Now Antonius men did cast a trench from the marishe by the which they lay, to cutte off Cassius way to come to the sea. North's Plutarch, Brtttus^ p. 1072. Cast about^ (Jer. xli. 14). To go round, turn. The Hebrew is elsewhere translated ' go about,' 'compass,' 'compass about,' ' fetch a compass,' ' turn,' ' turn aside,' &c. The phrase ' cast about ' is found in Gower {Co7if. A771. I. p. 317) ; Than cast I all the worlde about. Musidorus could doe no more but perswade the mariners to cast about againe, assuring them that he was but a man, although of most deuine excellencies, and promising great rewards for their paine. Sidney, Arcadia^ I. p. 4. Therupon the Maister of the pynnase seeing he could not possibly get out of the mouth of this river, bad the Mariners to cast about againe, & to return e against the streame. North's Plutarch, Jul. Ca:sar, p. -j-JI. w. 8 114 THE BIBLE Castaway^ sb. (i Cor. ix. 27). An outcast. So that now neither he nor any of his had any right or inter- est at all in the kingdom of heaven, but were become plain reprobates and castaways. Homilies^ p. 419, 1. 30. And she whom mighty kingdoms court'sy to, Like a forlorn and desperate castaway, Do shameful execution on herself. Shakespeare, Tit. Ajid.Y. 3. 75. Catholic^ adj. (i John iv. c). In its original and Hteral sense of ' universal,' which is the sense in which the word is always used in the Prayer-Book. Let it therefore be taken for a point of catholic religion, not to bring in or admit anything in our expositions which others have alleged against the received articles of our faith, Bullinger, Decades, i. p. ^6. Caul^ sb. (Is. iii. 18). Fr. cale, a small cap; whence calotte, a skull cap. The Hebrew is properly a net. Let se, which is the proudest of hem alle, That werith on a coverchief or a calie. Chaucer, Wife 0/ Bath's Tale, 6600. Then when they had despoild her tire and call, Such as she was, their eyes might her behold. Spenser, F. Q. i. 8. 46. The marginal reading for ' cauls ' in the above passage is * networks.' Cause. 'For my cause ' = for my sake, because of me (Ps. Ixix. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Causeless^ adv. (i Sam. XXV. 31 ; Prov. xxvi. 2). Needlessly, without cause. Which made me down to throw my books, and fly, — Causeless, perhaps. Shakespeare, Titus Aiidronicus, iv. i. 26. And you, my sovereign lady, with the rest, Causeless have laid disgraces on my head. Id. 2 Henry VI. III. i. 162. WORD-BOOK. 115 Causey^ sb. (i Chr. xxvi. 16, 18 ; Prov. xv. 19;;/). From the Fr. ckausse'e, * a paved road/ which is the same as the Med. Lat. calcea, calceata^ or calcetum, a road paved with chalk or flint stones (Lat. calx, chalk). Our word is also written in the form ' causeyway,' probably from an impression that the syllable -way in ' causewczy' was part of the root, whereas it is simply a cor- ruption of ' causey.' 'To keep the crown of the causey,^ and ' to take the crown of the causey,' are common Scotch phrases. See Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary. This plaine aforesaid named Laborise, is confined on botli sides with the great causies or high waies raised by the Consuls. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 1 1 (i. p. 567). Gavillation^ sb. Cavilling, captious objection; Lat. cavil- latio. Yet it seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to them to take that which they found, (the same being for the greatest part true and sufficient) rather than by making a new, in that nev\'^ world and green age of the Church, to expose themselues to inany exceptions and cavillations. The Translatoi's to the Reader, p. cix. Then she knelide downe vpone hir knees, ande saide, " Lordc, for his love that hinge vpone the crosse, do tel me in certenc whiche of hem is my sone, withe oute cauillaciojteJ^ Gesta Roma7ior2im, ed. Madden, p. 190. Thei shall not haue geuen theim, wherat to fynde surmised catnllacions, but thei shall haue geuen theim, that maie cowuincc their malice and infidelitee. Udal's Erasmus, Lzike xi. 29, fol. 99^. And such is their method, that rests not so much upon evid- ence of truth proved by arguments, authorities, similitudes, examples, as upon particular confutations and solutions of every scruple, cavillation, and objection. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i. 4. § 6 (ed. Wright, p. '}^'^^. Certain^ adj. (Num. xvi. 2 ; Neh. i. 2, 4). Used indefinitely. For which this marchaund is to Paris goon, To borwe of certeyn frendes that he hadde A certein frankes. Chaucer, The Shipman^s Tale, 14745. We read how Judas Machabeus, thafhearty captain, sendeth certain money to Jerusalem, to make a sacrifice for the dead. Latimer, Serm. p. 515. 8—2 ii6 THE BIBLE ril break my staff, Bury it certain fathoms in the earth. Shakespeare, Tejnpesf, v. i. 55. Certain = certain men or persons (Jer. xli. 5 ; Gal. ii. 12). Certain^ a. ' Know for a certain ' occurs i Kings ii. 42 ; where we should now use either 'a certainty/ or 'certain.' See under A, p. 3, for other examples of the redundancy of the article. Certainty^ sb. (Acts xxi. 34 ; xxii. 30). The undoubted truth, the actual circumstances. If you desire to know the certamty Of your dear father's death. Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 5. 140. Certainty, of (Dan. ii. 8). Certainly. Certify, v. t. (Gal. i. n; Ps. xxxix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). To assure. Besides, Antonio cei'tified the Duke They were not with Bassanio in his ship. Shakespeare Mer. of Ven. 11. 8. 10. Chafed,//. (2 Sam. xvii. 8). From Lat. calefacere, ' X.o make warm,' through the Fr. echauffer and chauffer. In its primary sense ' heated or inflamed with anger.' The Heb. for ' chafed in their minds ' is literally, as the margin of our version gives it, '■ bitter of soul.' The following passages illustrate the original and derived senses of the word : Fain would I go to chafe his paly lips With twenty thousand kisses. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. ill. 2. 141. So looks the chafed lion Upon the daring huntsman that has gall'd him. Hen. VHI. ill. 2. 206. The Cardinall perceived that y* queue euer the longer the farther of, and also that she began to kyndle and chafe. Hall, Ed. V. fol. 12 a. Ye shall have other such like vermine engender likewise in the very graine of the corne, namely, when the eare doth glow within, and is chafed with sultrie hote raines. Holland's Pliny, xvni. 17 (I. p. 574). WORD-BOOK. 117 ^ Chafe' is used for 'anger' in Hey wood's Fair Maid 0/ the Exchange^ IV. i : What, is he gone? and in so hot a chafe? The steps by which the word has acquired its modern sense seem to be the following ; first, to warm ; then to warm by rub- bing ; and finally, to rub generally. Challeng^e^ v. t. (Ex. xxii. 9). To claim. I am a subject, And I challenge law. - Shakespeare, Rich. II. Ii. 3. 134. He is a good one, and his worthiness Does challenge much respect. Id. Othello, 11. I. 213. Attributing and challejiging the one to the Romans, and leaving and yielding the other to the Grecians. Bacon, Ad- vaiicenient of Learning, i. 2. § i (ed. Wright, p. 11). Ordinary Followers ought to challe7ige no Higher Conditions, then Countenance, Recommendation, and Protection from Wrongs. Bacon, Essay XLiil. p. 198. In Shakespeare (i Hen. VI. V. 4. 153), 'challenge' is used as a substantive in the sense of a 'claim.' Of benefit proceeding from our king. And not of any challenge of desert. Chambering'^ sb. (Rom. xiii. 13). Latimer in his remarks on this passage thus explains the word : St Paul useth this word ' chambering f for when folks will be wanton, they get themselves in corners. Rem. p. 18. And again ; By this word ''chambering'' understand the circumstances of whoredom and lechery and filthy living, which St Paul forbiddeth here. Ibid. Chamberer, originally a chamberlain, is used by Shakespeare to denote a person of luxurious and sensual habits : Haply, for I am black And have not those soft parts of conversation That chamberers have. Othello, III. 3.. 265. ii8 THE BIBLE Champaign^ sb. (Deut. xi. -y^-, Ez. xxxvii. 2 in). From Lat. campus, 'a plain,' through Fr. chai7ipagne, SiXiA It. campagna. Other modes of spelling are chavipiaii, chavipain, and cha?7i- pioji. The form ' champaign' is only used in modern Bibles. For, notwithstandinge to the beliolder afarre of it appearethe verie champion and plaine, neverthelesse it hathe manye hills. Pol. Vergil, i. p. 4. Called also Trachonitis, of the roughnesse of the mountaines, because' that countrey is full of vphilles and downhilles, and almost no parte of it euen, or plain chaumpian ground. Udal's Erasmus, L^lke iii. i, fol. 28 b. Of all these bounds, even from this line to this, With shadowy forests and with champains rich'd, We make thee lady. Shakespeare, King Lear, I. i. 65. Champian^ sb. (Ez. xxxvii. 2 m). The old form of 'cham- paign' in the ed. of 161 1. Daylight and champiaii discovers not more. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, II. 5. 174 (ed. 1623). Champion^ sb. (Deut. xi. 30). Another form of the same in the ed. of 16 11. Good land that is severall, crops may have three, In chaj}ipion country, it may not so be. Tusser, Oct. Husbandry. And if thou vouchsafe to reade this treatise, it shall seem no otherwise to thee, then the way to an ordinary Traveller, some- times fair, sometimes foul; here champion, there inclosed ; barren in one place, better soyl in another. Burton, A natojny of Melan- choly (ed. 1 651), Democritusto the Reader, p. 13. They that neuer went out of the champions in Brabant, will hardly conceiue what rockes are in Germany. Gosson, The School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. * In Shakespeare, Kifig Lear, I. i. 65, the second and later folios read 'champions.' Chance^ v.i. (Deut. xxiii. 10 ; i Cor. xv. 37). The verb is formed from the noun *chanCe,' which is itself derived through the Fr. chance, O. Fr. cheance from cheoir= Lat. caderc, ' to fall,' as asseoir from assidere. Hence to happen, befall. WORD-BOOK. 119 I may chance have some odd quirks and remnants of wit broken on me. Shakespeare, Much Ado, 11. 3. 234. It may chance cost some of us our lives. Shakespeare, 7. Hen. IV. II. i. 12. In the same way 'accident' from Lat. accidere is from the same root. In Old English cas~Yx. cas, Lat. casus, was used in the sense oi chance: so in Gower, Cotif. Am. i. p. 291. How that whilom Tiresias As he walkend goth par cas Upon an high mountein, &;c. Where /^r^^j^^ perchance, Lat. casu, from the same root, cadere. Chanel-bone^ sb. (Job xxxi. 22 m). An old term for the collar-bone. The word is found both in the form chaimell (1611) or chanell bone and cartel bone. Thus in Hall's Attatorny (1565) the first chapter of the Second part is 'Of the shoulder and the chanell bone^ while in the text (p. 60) it is described as follows : In the former parte of the shoulder, is ordained a bone called Clauis, or lugulum, in Greke Cleis, and in English y® furcule or canel bone., which is tyed with the broade bone, beinge the seconde of the iii. bones of the shoulder. Huesso de la garganta, the chanell bone. Minsheu, Span, Diet. Petto, that part of a bodie beneath the channel or neck-bone, called the breast. Florio, Ital. Diet. Marlowe [Tamburlaine, 2nd part, I. 3) uses 'channel' of the collar-bone. If any man will hold him, I will strike, And cleave him to the chajuiel with my sword. And Chaucer has {Book of the Duchess, 943) : Without hole or canel bone. Change^ used as a plural in Judges xiv. 12, as in Shakespeare, Tarning of the Shrew, IV. 3. 57 : With scarfs and fans and double change of bravery. Changeable^ adj. (Is. iii. 22). In the passive sense of 'that which may be changed,' a meaning not now common. J20 THE BIBLE The rendering 'changeable suits of apparel' is an attempt to reproduce the Vulgate mutatoria (Wiclif, 'chaunging clothes'). The same Hebrew word occurs again in Zech. iii. 4, where it is translated 'change of raiment.' It probably denotes costly or festival attire. Coverdale has 'holy day clothes,' and the Geneva and Bishop's Bibles, ' costly apparel.' Chapiter^ sb. (Ex. xxxvi. 38; i Kings vii. 16, &c. ; Amos ix. I m-, Zeph. ii. 14 w). The capital of a column; Fr. chapitrc. In the middes of the Kinges palace was a marble piller reysed hollowe vppon steppes, on the toppe whereof was a greate gilte Egle placed, vnder whose feete in the Chapiter olxkv^ piller, diuers kindes of wine came gusshing forth, at four seuerall places. Holinshed, Chron. 11. p. 1006, col. 2. Chapman^ sd. (2 Chr. ix. 14). A. S. cedpma7m, G. kaufmatin^ a merchant. The A. S. cedp, 'price, sale, goods, cattle,' is con- nected with Goth, kanpon and G. katife?t, 'to buy;' and from the same root are derived cheap, chop, chaffer. In Surrie dwelled whilom a companye Of chapmen riche, and therto sad and trewe. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4555. You do as chapmen do, Dispraise the thing that you desire to buy. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. iv. i. 75. Put off others cunningly that would be better chaptneti. Bacon, Ess. xxxiv. p. 146. Ben Jonson (Fox, III. 5) uses 'copeman'--Du. koopinan. Nashe uses the word chap?nanable : Whether he be merchant and chapmanable or no. Terrors of the Night. Chapmanhode \s found both in Chaucer {Mafi of Law's Tale, 4563), and Gower {Conf. Am. I. p. 262). Chapt^ pp. (Jer. xiv. 4). Cracked ; not now used of the ground. The earth chappeth, or goeth a sunder for drougth. Dissilit omne solum. Quid. Baret, Alvearie. Chapped, clouen or chinked. Scissus, Hiulcus, fissus. Ibid. WORD-BOOK. 121 Charet^ sb. (Ex. xiv. 6, 7, etc.). The old form of 'chariot' in the ed. of i6ii ; Fr. charetie. It is retained from the Geneva version, for the form * chariot' was common in i6ii, as appears from Cotgrave {Fr. Diet.); ' Charette : f. A Chariot, or Waggon." Adonijah, says Latimer, Woulde not consent to his fathers frendes but gat him a charret, and men to runne before it. Senji. fol. 32 b (ed. 157 1). By that same way the direfull dames doe driue Their mournefull cJia7'et^ fild with rusty blood. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 32. Charge^ to give a (2 Mace. xi. u). To charge. And Mursena following king Tigranes at the heeles, spied an occasion io giiie the charge as he passed a long and narrow vally. North's Plutarch, Luctdhts,-^. 558. So Brutus presently sent out his horsemen, who were excel- lently well appointed, and his footmen also were as willing and ready Xo giue charge. North's Plutarch, Bj'iihts, p. 1072. The other also that had not glanced by, but had gmen a chajge full vpon Csesars battell : they easily made them flic. Ibid. p. 1072. So they^^^^^ a hot charge vpon them. Ibid. Ouid the high martial of Venus fielde planteth his maine battell in publique assemblies, sendeth out his scoutes too Theaters to descry the enimie, and in steede of vaunte Curriers, with instrumentes of musicke, playing, singing, and dauncing, genes the first charge. Gosson, Schoolc of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. Notwithstanding, their number continually increased, which this wise knight Monseigneur de Contay perceiuing, came and told his master the Earle of Charolois, that if he would obteine the victorie it was time to guie the charge. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 12. Then the people of the Towne who kept common watch and ward, not knowing of this secrete deuise, were greatly terrified therewith, in so much that they taking weapon in hand, began to giue a charge against the Castell. Stow, Aimals^ p. 389. Compare 'give the onset,' in the preface of the Translators to the Reader, p. cxii. 122 THE BIBLE Charge, to give in (i Tim. v. 7). To charge, commission. Porter, remember what I gave in charge ; And when you have done so, bring the keys to me. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. il. 3. i. If to have done the thing you gave in charge Beget your happiness, be happy then. For it is done, my lord. Id. Rich. III. IV. 3. 25. Charge, Charges, sb. (Acts xxi. 24 ; i Cor. ix. 7). From Lat. carrus *a car' are derived carica 'a ship of burden' and carricare 'to load;' whence E. cargo, and Fr. charger, 'to load.' A 'charge' is therefore something laid on, a burden, impost, commission ; and in the above passages 'cost, expense.' Thus The leves weren faire and large. Of fruit it bore so ripe a charge. That alle men it mighte fede. Gower, Conf. A?n. I. p. 137. Unnethe arist he out of his synne that is changed with the charge of yvel usage. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. His helmet, farre aboue a garlands charge. Surrey, Somtet 07t Sardanapalus, fol. I'j b. From this primary meaning of 'burden,' 'load,' the special sense of 'cost, expense ' is easily derived. If the revenues and yearly rents of thy patrimony and lands be not enough nor sufficient for thy finding, and will not suffice thy charges, then moderate thy expenses. Latimer, Ser7n. p. 108. To be at part of the charges. In partem impensae venire. Baret, Alvearie. 'To be at charges' = to incur expense, spend money. I'll be at charges for a looking-glass. Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 2. 256. In the Preface to the Authorised Version, 'The Translators to the Reader' (ed. Scrivener, p. cxiv.), 'charges' is used as a singular noun : That the same Leo exhorted Pagnine to translate the whole Bible, and bare whatsoever charges was necessary for the work. WORD-BOOK. 123 Hence 'charge' in the sense of 'accusation,' and the phrase ' to lay to one's charge' = 'to charge, accuse' (Ps. xxxv. 11). Yet hear I not that his ordinary layeth any contempt to my charge^ or yet doth trouble the curate. Latimer, Rei7i. p. 324. Chargeable^ adj. (2 Sam. xiii. 25 ; I Thess. ii. 9, etc.). From charge, in its original sense of 'a load, burden,' is derived chai-ge- able, 'burdensome.' The original words in the above passages involve the idea of weight, heaviness. Warre, whiche requyreth preparacion of many instrumentes & thinges chargeable. Hall, Rich. J I I. fol. 27^. The strength of a veteran armie, (though it be a chargeable businesse) alwaies on foot, is that, which commonly giveth the law ; or at least the reputation amongst all neighbour states. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 128. In like manner it is convenient that ye be admonished of another foul and chargeable excess, I mean of apparel, at these days so outrageous. Homilies^ p. 308, 1. 11. Charged^ //. (i Tim. v. 16). Burdened, put to charge or expense. See Shakespeare, Merry Wives, li. 2. 171 : Fal. Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance of you. Ford. Good Sir John, I sue for yours : not to charge you. Charger^ sb. (Matt. xiv. 8 ; Mark vi. 25). From Fr. charger, and O. E. charge, 'to load,' comes charger, 'that on which any thing is laid, a dish,' as the Hebrew word thus rendered (Num. vii. 13, &c.) is elsewhere given (Ex. xxv. 29). In the Proiiip- torium Parvtilorum we find ' Chary owre, vesselle, cati?tJiin.^ Charger a great platter — ung grafit plat. Palsgrave, Les- clarcissejnent de la Langiie Francoyse. A charger, or great platter, wherein meate is caryed. Mazo- nomum. Baret, Alvearie. In this one charger he served up at the bourd all kind of birds that either could sing or say after a man. Holland's Pliny, X. 51 (I. p. 297). Chariot man^ sb. (2 Chr. xviii. -i,-^. A charioteer. A chariot vian : a carter. Quadrigarius. Baret, Alvearie, s. V. Cart. 124 THE BIBLE Charity^ sb. (r Cor. xiii. I, &c.). From Lat. cariias, through Fr. charite. In the sense of Move,' which is the meaning of the Greek, this word is used throughout by Widif, thus ; Neithir death, neithir lyf,... neither noon othir creature mai departe us fro the charite of god that is in jesu crist oure lord (Rom. viii. 39, ed. Lewis). It was retained from the Bishops' Bible, and is now almost confined to one characteristic of brotherly love, viz. almsgiving. I did euer allow the discretion and tendernes of the Rhemish translation in this Poynt, that finding in the originall the Word ayaivr] and never epw?, doe euer translate Charitie, and neuer Lone, because of the indifferencie and aequiuocation of the word with impure Love, Bacon, Certaine Considerations touching the Church of England, ed. 1604. Charmer^ sb. (Deut. xviii. 11; Ps. Iviii. 5 ; Is. xix. 3). An enchanter, a worker by spells and charms {caniiitia). That handkerchief Did an Egyptian to my mother give ; She was a charmer, and could almost read The thoughts of people. Shakespeare, Othello, iii, 4. 58. Chawes^ sb. (Ezek. xxix. 4 ; xxxviii. 4). Jaws ; as the word is found in the modern spelling. The antiquated form chaw {chewe, in Surrey's Sonnets), connects the word with chew or chaw. I wyll geue my selfe to death, by that meanes to abate the woulues violence : and to delyuer my obedient shepe out of his chawes, Udal's Erasmus, Joh7i x. 15, fol. dia. Even and level-raunged teeth, be either in both chawes alike, as in an horse ; or els they be wanting before in the upper chaw, as in Kine, Buls, Oxen, Sheep, and all such as chew cud. Holland's Pliny, xi. y] (i. p. 337). Cheap^ adj. (2 Esd. xvi. 21). From A. S. ceap, price, sale. The original idea involved in the word is that of turning or exchange, which is still retained in the provincial chop, ' to bar- ter,' and the same word as applied to the wind. So in Surrey's Softnets, fol. i8/z. Wherat full oft I smilde, to se, how all these three, From boy to man, from man to boy, would chop & change degree. WORD-BOOK. 125 'Good cheap ' = Fr. boit marche; we now use 'cheap' alone in the same sense ; but the full phrase was formerly common. Latimer enumerates among the duties of a king, To study God's book; to provide for the poor; to see victuals good cheap. Se7'?n. p. 215. To buy as good cheap as he can, and to sell as dear as he can. Tyndale, Doctr. Treatises^ p. 122 (Parker Soc. ed.). And Shakespeare ; But the sack that thou hast drunk me would have bought me lights as good cheap at the dearest chandler's in Europe, i Hen. IV. III. 3. 51. We also find better cheap for the comparative ; Which ootherwyze hee myght have gotten better cheape. Life of Lord Grey of Wilton ^ p. 1 1. Take away leasmongers, regrators and all suche as by byinge and sellynge make thyngs more dere, and when they be gone, all thyngs wylbe more plentye and better chepe. Lever, Sermons^ (ed. Arber), p. 130. Titc. And they do see monsters sometimes : they do, they do, brave boy. Pyr. Better cheap than he shall see you, 1 warrant him. B. J on son, Poetaster^ i. i. And the superlative best cheap; They [the prioresses and nuns] regularly made choyce of such stipendiary Priests to execute the Cures, whom they could hauc best cheape, whom they called Vicars. Nash, Qiiaternio, p. 208. From the same root chepynge 'a market place' occurs in Wiclif (ed. Lewis), Matt. xi. 16; It is lyk to children sittynge in chepynge that crien to her peeris. ' To cheap ' was used as a verb in the sense of ' to bargain, beat down in price.' I see you come to cheap, and not to buy. Heywood, i Ed. IV. iv. 3. Check, sb. (Job XX. 3). Reproof, rebuke. Generally derived from the same term as used in chess, Fr. echec, which is itself from the Persian shah, 'king,' used in the game to call attention to the danger of the king, as shdh-mdt, 'check-mate,' signifies 'the king 126 THE BIBLE is dead/ That this was believed to be the etymology is clear from the following passages : But gaue me suche vnkynde weordes, wyth suche tauntes and retauntes ye in maner checke & checke mate to the vttermooste profe of my pacie«ce. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 10 b. Although I had a check, To geue the mate is hard. Surrey, Sonnets, fol. lod. But whatever be the derivation, the meaning is obvious from the manner in which the noun and verb are used. I never knew yet but rebuke and check was the reward of valour. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 34. It is difficult however to accept the above etymology. The A. S. ceacheting, ' a rebuking,' seems to be connected with cedca, 'a cheek, jaw,' as we find chawl, 'to chide,' in O. E. from chawl or jowl (A. S. ceaflj whence O.E. chavling), and check has probably a similar origin. Cheeky V. t. (Ex. v. c). To rebuke, reprove. And they that were crucyfied with hym checked hym also. Udal's Erasmus, Marky^N. yi. fol. 92 d:. I have checked him for it, and the young lion repents ; marry, ' ut in new silk and old sack. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. 2. 220. Cheek-teeth^ sb. (Joel i. 6). The molar teeth. As for the farthest cheek-teeth in a mans head, which be called Genuini, [/. the Wit-teeth] they come about the time that hee is twentie yeeres old ; and in many at fourescore yeeres of age. Holland's Pliny, XI. 37 (i. p. 338). See Jaw teeth. Cheer^ sb. Fr. chere, the countenance, aspect :' faire bonne chcre, ' to be cheeAxA^ as in Latimer {Ser7n. p. 56) : While we live here, let us all make bo7ie cheer. In the original sense of 'face, countenance,' it occurs fre- quently ; But he that king with eyen wrothe His che?-e aweiward fro me caste. Gower, Conf. Am. i. p. 46. WORD-BOOK, 127 She cast on me no goodly chere. Gower, Coiif. Am. i. p. 46. All fancy-sick she is and pale of cheer^ With sighs of love, that costs the fresh blood dear. Shakespeare, Mid. N.^s Dr. iii. 2. 96. He ended; and his words their drooping cheer Enlightened. Milton, P. L. VI. 496. Hence, 'to be of good cheer ^=X.o be cheerful (Matt. ix. 2 ; xiv. 27, &c.), is to exhibit in the countenance the signs of gratific- ation and joy. Be of good cheer J You're fall'n into a princely hand, fear nothing. Shakespeare, A7it. and Chop. V. 2. 21. And this literal sense of the word Latimer evidently had in his mind when he said : Come not to thy neighbour whom thou hast offended, and give him a pennyworth of ale, or a banquet, and so make him a fair coicnte7ia7icej and immediately after, I grant you may both laugh and make good cheer. Serm. p. 20. Chenibins^ sb. (Ps. xviii. 10, Pr.-Bk.). This form of the word, which has been retained from the Wicliffite and Coverdale's versions, came into the language through the French cherubin, and Italian cherubino. Cotgrave {Fr. Diet, s.v.) has, Cherubin : m. A cherubin. Rouge comme vn cherubin. Red-faced, Cherubin-isiced, hauing a fierie facies like a Cherubin. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Exodus xxv. 18, 19 is thus rendered : And two goldun cherubyns and forgid with hamers, thow shalt make on either party of the preiyng place; that o cherubyn be in the o syde of Goddis answeryng place, and that othere in that othere. See also Chaucer, Canterbury Tales., prol. 626 : A Sompnour was ther with us in that place, That hadde a fyr-reed cherubyncs face. ^ 128 THE BIBLE ' Cherubin' being once admitted into the language as a singul- ar noun, the plural 'cherubins' is regularly formed. Our trans- lators have followed the Geneva Version in using the hybrid form 'cherubims/ in which the sign of the English plural is added to a word which is already plural in Hebrew. Misled by this some editors of Shakespeare print ' cherubim ' as if it were singular in The Tempest .^ I. 2. 152 : O, a chertibiii Thou wast that did preserve me. Shakespeare always uses ' cherubin ' and never ' cherubim ;' as for instance in Othello^ iv. 2. 62 : Patience, thou young and rose-lipp'd cherubin. In one case {Macbeth, i. 7. 22) ' cherubin ' is plural as in the Te Deum, ' To thee cherubin and seraphin continually do cry.' It is therefore, perhaps, not necessary to change it to ' cherub- im,' although everywhere else in Shakespeare the plural is * cherubins.' Chested, pp. (Gen. 1. c). A. S. cist, a chest, coffer, coffin — Germ. Jziste, Lat. cista. Coffined, placed in a coffin. Chest is fre- quently used for coffin in Chaucer, as in East Suffolk still ; e.g. Let him farwel, God give his soule rest, He is now in his grave and in his chest. Wife of Bath's Prol. 6084. He is now deed, and nayled in his chest. Clerk's Prol. 7905. Sythen your body is nowe wrapte in chest, I pray God to gyve your soule good rest. Hawes, Pastime of Pleas, cap. 14. M. Varro reporteth, that Manius Maximus, and M. TuUius, were but two cubits high, and yet they gentlemen and knights of Rome : and in truth we our selves.have seene their bodies how they lie embalmed and chested, which testifieth no lesse. Hol- land's Pliny, VII. 16 (l. p. 165). First, after his departure, his body was well seared, wrapt in lead, and chested. Fzineral of the E. of Derby, 1574 (Dallaway, Origin of Heraldry^ p. 249). WORD-BOOK. 129 Chide^ v.i. (Ex. xvii. 2 ; Judg. viii. i ; Ps. ciii. 9). To contend noisily, scold, quarrel ; A. S, cidan. We shall chide downright, if I longer stay. Shakespeare, Mid, N.'s Dream^ 11. i. 145. If she do chide^ 'tis not to have you gone. Id. Two Gent, of Ver. in. i. 98. Followed by 'with'; The business of the state does him offence, And he does chide with you. Id. Othello, IV. 2. 168. Chidingp^ sb, (Ex. xvii. 7). Quarrelling, contention. Again, let him provide that there be no quarrelling, scolding, chiding^ and fighting used in his house. Becon's Catechism^ p. 361 (Parker Soc). Chief city, sb. (Acts xvi. 12). Metropolis, capital. When Alexander was before Gaza, the chiefe city of Syria, there fell a clodde of earth vppon his shoulder, out of the which there flew a bird into the aire. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. Chiefest, adj. (i Sam. ii. 29, ix. 22, &c.). This and other instances of the double superlative are very common in our version, as they are in the writings of that period generally. Thus we have in the Psalms ' most highest,' ' most mightiest,' &c. He toucheth all men hymself beeyng inoste purest : he heal- eth all men as one moste mightiest. Udal's Erasmus, Luke iv. 40, fol. 50 <^. He hath lost his chieftest capten and greatest souldier he had. Leycester Corresp. p. 245. The chief est wisdome is, either in ordering those things, which are generall, and wherein men of severall factions doe never- theless agree ; or in dealing with correspondence to particular persons, one by one. Bacon, Ess. LI. p. 207. This was the most U7ikiiidest cut of all. Shakespeare, Julitis Cccsar, in. 2. 187. With the most boldest and best hearts of Rome." Ibid. III. I. 121. A singular instance of a superlative with an intensifying ad- verb is found in the Preface of The Translators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. cvii : This is their glory before all nations which mean well, and this will bring unto them difar inost excellent weight of glory in the day of the Lord Jesus.. w. 9 I30 THE BIBLE Chiefly, adv. (Tob. iv. 12). Fr. chef, with the adverbial ter- mination. First, in the first place; for Gr. Trpcoroi/. As in Milton, P. L.i. 17: And chiefly Thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer Before all temples th' upright heart and pure. Instruct me, for Thou know'st. Chief priest, sb. (2 Kings xxv. 18, &c.). In the Old Test, a chief priest denotes both the high priest, and also the head of a priestly house. Thus Alexander in the end, hauing passed through this wil- dernesse, he came vnto the temple he sought for : where, the prophet or chiefe priest saluted him from the god Hammon, as from his father. North's Plutarch, Alex, p. 732. Chimney, sh. (2 Esd. vi. 4). From Fr. cheminee, which is itself derived from Med. Lat. cajninata, Siroora. with a fire-place {cami- jius), just as Eng. stove and G. stube denote a room with a stove in it. Thus Fuller {Holy State, Xll. 7) ; ' though there be no fire seen outwardly, as in the English chiitineys, it may be hotter within, as in the Dutch stoves.' In the passage quoted from the Apocrypha, the word is the translation of the Lat. caminus, a fire-place or oven. In the later Wicliffiite version, Matthew xiii. 50 is rendered ' And thei shulen sende hem in to the chym- nei of fier.' Jamieson {Scottish Diet.) gives * chimla-lug, the fire side.' So in Piers Ploughman {Creed), 415, Chambres with chy7neneys, And chapeles gaye. For it was to no purpose for a man that esteemed rootes and parsenippes to be one of the best dishes in the worlde, and that did seeth them himselfe in his chimney, whilest his wife did bake his bread, to talke so much of an Asse, and to take paines to write by what art and Industrie a man might quickely enrich himself. North's Plut. Arist. a7id Cato, p. 390. Chode (Gen. xxxi. 36 ; Num. xx. 3). Past tense of chide, A. S. cidan, p. cddQ). Retained from Coverdale's version. Choice, sb. (Gen. xxiii. 6). The most excellent of anything. So full replete with choice of all delights. Shakespeare, i He?t. VI. V. 5. 17. WORD-BOOK. 131 Choler^ sb. (Dan. viii. 7, xi. 11; Ecclus. xxxvii. 30). Anger, rage. The Greek word ^oXj; (from which melancholy) literally signifies bile, from a superabundance of which fluid anger was formerly supposed to be produced. Choller naturalle, or the gaule, called in Latyne Fel, and Bihs, in Greke ^oX?) : Is of all iuyces in euery liuing thinge the whottest. Hall, Expositive Table, p. 37 (ed. 1565). Except the princes coller pressQ him to seeke revenge, where- of I haue noe great feare, speciallye yf he continue collerick. Leycester Corresp. p. 245. For angry husbands find the soonest ease When sweet submission choler doth appease. Greene's Penelopes Web (ed. Dyce, II. 311). Christen^ v.t. (Rub. in office for Private Baptism). A. S. crist- nian. It is evident from the following passages that * christen' and 'christian,' used as a verb, were formerly regarded as synonymous. Latimer {Re?n. p. 341) speaks of the false apostles, which were not heathen and michristianed but christianed) and high prelates of the professors of Christ ; and in the next page he asks, And, I pray you, what mean your friends by a christian con- gregation? All those, trow ye, that have been christiajied?...ior it is not enough to a christian congregation that is of God, to have been christened. And as baptism is the ordinance by which the Christian is ac- knowledged as such, * to christen ' and ' to baptize ' were used interchangeably, as in Chaucer : For though his wyf be cristned never so white, Sche schal have need to waissche away the rede. They sche a font of watir with hir lede. Man of Law's Tale, 4775. Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in to Jordan to Joon, for to be cristned of hym. Wiclif (i), Matt. iii. 13. Chrysolite^ sb. (Ezek. xxviii. 13 in.', Rev. xxi. 20). Gr. The golden colour in the Topaze, gave it the name Chrysolith. Holland's Pliny, XXXVII. 11. The Cedar is beautifull, but beares no fruite, the Christolite of an orient hue, yet of a deadly operation. Greene, Mourning Ganneitti p. 44. 9-2 132 THE BIBLE If heaven would make me such another world Of one entire and perfect chrysolite ^ rid not have sold her for it. Shakespeare, Othello^ v. 2. 145. Chrysoprasus, sb. (Rev. xxi. 20), or Chrysoprase (Ezek. xxvii. 16 in.\ xxviii. 13 w), Gr. xpi^o-o7i"P°^os'. A gem similar to the above, whose exact nature is unknown. A third kind there is approching neare to, this, but that it is more pale (howsoever some do thinke it is no kind of Beryll, but a gem by it selfe) and this they call Chrysoprasos. Holland's Phny, XXXVII. 5. The grasse green of a Leeke was occasion of the name Chry- soprasos. Ibid. XXXVII. II. Churchy sb. (Acts xix. 37). Used of a heathen temple. And this he vttred with fell rage and hate. And seemed of I anus church t' vndoe the gate. Fairfax, Tasso, II. 90. There was a yong Raven hatched in a neast upon the church of Castor and Pollux. Holland's Pliny, X. 43. Churchmen, sb. (H. M. Declaration prefixed to the Thu-ty- nine Articles). Ecclesiastics. And look you get a prayer-book in your hand, And stand betwixt two churchinen, good my lord. Shakespeare, Richard III. III. 7. 48. Sir Hugh [Evans] hath shown himself a wise and patient churchman. Id. Merry IVives, 11. 3. S7- Churl, sb. (Is. xxxii. 5, 7). The A.S. ceor/{0.'E. carle, G. kert) meant originally nothing more than ' rustic, countryman, serf.' Thus in the Promptoritun Parvulorum, cherelle or charl is ren- dered by rusticus, rusticamis. And in this sense it is used in The Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 6831 ; For may no cherl chartre make, Ne his catel selle, Withouten leve of his lord. ' Charles's wain ' is a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon ceorles wcBJit the churl's wain or waggon. From the fact, however, of rustics being usually more unman- nerly than citizens {tcrbani)., the word very early received the WORD-BOOK. 133 signification which is attached to it by Chaucer in describing an unmannerly gentleman ; He is nought gentil, be he duk or erl, For vileyn synful deedes maketh a cherl. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6740. What shuld I more say, but this Millere He nolde his wordes for no man forbere, But told his cherles tale in his manere. Id. The M Uteres Prologue , 1. 3169 (ed Tyrwhitt). Hence it was applied in a more limited sense to express the rough and repulsive manners of the miser, and is thus used by our translators, in accordance with the Rabbinical interpretation of the word of which it is the rendering. So in Shakespeare {Roiti. a7idjul. V. 2. 163) ; O churl I drunk all, and left no friendly drop To help me after } In Hall's Satires, 11. 4. 34, we find the form 'carle': Were I a leech, as who knows what may be, The liberal man should Hve, and carle should die. Churlish^ adj. (i Sam. xxv. 3). From the preceding. The Hebrew of which it is the translation signifies 'hard, harsh, austere,^ as in our Lord's parable of the talents (Matt. xxv. 24), where the same Greek word (a-KXrjpos) is used as is employed by the LXX. in the above passage. So Chaucer; A cheerlissch wrecchednesse Agayns fraunchis of alle gentilesce. Franklifis Tale, 11827. And Shakespeare {As Yoic Like It, il. i. 7) ; The icy fang And churlish chiding of the winter's wind. Chuse^ v.t. (Deut. xii. 5). The old form of 'choose' in the ed. ofi6ii. I cannot chuse, sometime he angers me With telling me of the Moldwarp and the Ant. Shakespeare, i Hoi, IV. in. i. 149 (4to. 1598). Cieled^ //. (2 Chr. iii. 5 ; Jer. xxii. 14 ; Ezek. xli. 16 ; Hag. i. 4). Panelled, wainscotted. The etymology of this word is obscured by the modern spelling which seems to connect it with the Fr. del. It. cielo, *a canopy.' In the ed. of 161 1 it is 'sieled.' To 134 ^^^ BIBLE seel or seete a room was to cover it with boards, or wainscoting, like Yx.plancher. To seel the eyes of a hawk or dove (Fr. siller les yeux) was to sew up their eyeUds, and in this sense it is used by Shakespeare {Ant. and Cleop, iii. 13. 112); But when we in our viciousness grow hard — O misery on't ! — the wise gods seel our eyes. Come, seeling night, Scarf up the tender eye of pitiful day. Id. Macbeth^ III. 2. 46. And Chapman's Homer, //. XVI. 314; And cold Death with a violent fate his sable eyes did seel. ' What we now call the ceiling was formerly called the upper- seeling, Fr. sus-lambris, to distinguish it from the seeling or wainscoting of the walls.' Wedgwood, Etyrn. Diet. That this was the sense attached to the word by our trans- lators is evident from a reference to the original. In 2 Chr. iii. 5, the word rendered ' cieled ' is in the same verse, and vv. 7, 8, 9 'overlaid;' the same root is elsewhere translated *to cover' (2 Sam. XV. 30; Ps. Ixviii. 13, &c.). Again, the original in Jer. xxii. 14 and Hag. i. 4, is elsewhere translated 'covered' (i Kings vi. 9; vii. 3, 7). In the remarkable passage of Deut. xxxiii. 21, 'seated' in the text has 'sieled' in the margin. In the Homilies (p. 274, 1. 10) Hag. i. 2, 4 is quoted ; Thus saith the Lord, Is it time for you to dwell in yonr seeled houses, and the Lord's house not regarded .? Cieling^ sb. (i Kings vi. 15; Ezek. xli. 16 ;«,). Wainscoting: see the preceding word. Spelt 'sieling' in 1611. Lambris : m. Wainscot, seeling. Cotgrave, Er. Diet. Circuity V. t. As a verb meaning to ' go on a circuit ' (Lat. circumire) occurs in the margin of i Sam. vii. 16 ; the usage is obsolete, and seems never to have been common. Circuir: To circuit; enuiron, incompasse, or goe about. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Cise^ sb. (Ex. xxxvi. 9, 15). Size : so printed in the ed. of 1611, as in the Geneva Version of Exodus and i Chron. In Hamlet, III. 2. 180, the second, third, and sixth quartos read 'ciz'd' for ' sized.' In i Kings vi. 25, vii. 2)1, i Chron. xxiii. 29, the modern spelling is found in the ed. of 1 611. WORD-BOOK. 155 Cithern^ sb. (i Mace. iv. 54). A S. citere^ G. zither, which are both from Gr. Kidapa. Cittern (Shakes.), gyterne ( Vis. of Piers Plough7nan, 8493 ; Chaucer, C. T. 4394), the modern guitar and the Chaldee kathro^ (rendered 'harp '.in Dan, iii. 5, 7, 10), are forms of the same word. The precise construction of the ancient instrument is a matter of dispute. In Holland's Pliny (xxxiv, 8, vol. ii. p. 501) the word is found in the form ' citron.' For when he was but a yong man, and scantly knowen, he earnestly intreated one Epicles borne at Hermionna, an excel- lent player of the citherne, & counted at that time the cunning- est man in all Athens at that instrument, that he would come and teach his art at his house. North's Plutarch, T/iemist. p. 125. Civility, s3. Civilization, refinement, good breeding. A man would think that civility, wholesome laws, learning and eloquence, synods, and Church-maintenance, (that we speak of no more things of this kind) should be as safe as a sanctuary. T/ie Tra7islators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. cv. After this maner were the Boeotians trained from nidenesse to ciuilitie. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 25. So a man might say that the felicity and delicacy of princes and great persons had long since turned to rudeness and barbar- ism, if the poverty .of learning had not kept up civility and honour of life. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i. 3, § 2, p. 19. The readers of The Angel in the House will remember The fair sum of six thousand years' . Traditions of civility. Clave (Gen. xxii. 3 ; Ruth i. 14). The past tense both of * cleave,' (A. S. cli'ifan or cleofan, pret. cledf) to split, and of * cleave,' (A. S. clifan, pret. cldf) to adhere. Clean, adv. Qosh. iii. 17 ; Ps. Ixxvii. 8 ; Is. xxiv. 19, &c.). Entirely. The following are early instances : Tlierfore ich 3ulde the up here : al dene the chancelerie. Thomas Beket, 359. They arm them with the sign of the cross and of the wounds, and go clean contrary to him that bare the cross. Latimer, Serm. p. 29. This fault is cleane contrary to the first. Ascham, 77?^ School- master^ p. 37 (ed. Mayor). 136 THE BIBLE But men may construe things after their fashion, Clean from the purpose of the things themselves. Shakespeare, Julius CcEsar, i. 3. 35. Clean^ adj. (Ps. xix. 9). Pure ; A. S. clczft. A thousand of men tho Thrungen togideres, Cride upward to Crist, And to his cleue moder. Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 3526. And tho wolde Wastour noght werche, But wandren aboute, Ne no beggere ete breed That benes inne were, But of coket and cler-matyn, - Or elhs of clene whete. Ibid. 4410. A statue of Mithridates, all of cleajie gold, sixe foote high, with a rich target set with pretious stones. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p: 568. Cleanness^ sb. (2 Sam. xxii. 21, 25, &c.\ Purity. Whan men carpen of Crist, Or of clennesse of soules. He wexeth wroth and wol noght here But wordes of murthe. VisioTt of Piers Plough?Jtan,2>Z/^'^. Clear^ adj. (2 Sam. xxiii. 4; Cant. vi. 10). Bright. Thanne shaltow come to a court As cler as the sonne. Visio7t of Piers Plough7nan, 2)^77. In Shakespeare's Vefius and Adonis^ 860, Venus addresses the sun, O 'Cci.oVi clear go^L, and patron of all light. Olear^ adj. (Gen. xxiv. 8, 41). Innocent. As for sedition, for aught that I know, methinks I should not need Christ, if I might so say ; but if I be clear in anything, I am clear m this. Latimer, Seryn. p. 135. Besides, this Duncan Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath been So clear in his great office, that his virtues Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued, against The deep damnation of his taking off. Shakespeare, Macb. i. 7. 18. WORD-BOOK. 137 Clear^ v. t. (Ex. xxxiv. 7 ; Acts xxv. c). To acquit. Let us be clear'd Of being tyrannous, since we so openly Proceed in justice. Shakespeare, Winter's Tale, lii. 2. 4. Clearer, adj. (Job xi. 17). Brighter. How would thy shadow's form form happy show To the clear day with thy much clearer light ! Shakespeare, Sonnet XLiii. 7. Clearness, sb. (Ex. xxiv. 10). Brightness. This said, he vanisht to those seats aboue In height and cleernes which the rest excel!. Fairfax, Tasso, I. 17. Cleave, v. i. (Gen. ii. 24). From A. S. clifaji^ O. E. clyven., G. kleben, to adhere, stick. In this sense the word is only partly obsolete. It was formerly common. Fear them not, but cleave to God, and he shall defend you. Latimer, Serin, p. 264. For ever may my knees grow to the earth. My tongue cleave to my roof within my mouth, Unless a pardon ere I rise or speak. Shakespeare, Rich. II. V. 3. 31. The past tense is Clave (Ruth i. 14) and Cleaved (2 Kings iii. 3). In Luke x. 1 1 the verb is followed by the preposition 'on' as in Tyndale's translation. Clerk, sb. (Rubric in Morning Prayer, &c.). Lat. clericiis, A. S. cleric, clerc. * By the clerks in this and other rubrics,' Wheatly supposes * were meant such persons as were appointed at the beginning of the Reformation to attend the incumbent in his performance of the offices ;' answering, in fact, to our pre- sent parish-clerks. In earlier ecclesiastical writings, however, the title is confined to /7r^rt/«^// ministers, as being chosen by lot (kXtjpos) in many cases, as Matthias was ; or as being in a special manner the lot or in/ieritance of God, as the Jewish nation under the old dispensation (cf. Deut. iv. 20, ix. 22), and the Christian community under the new covenant, were sometimes called. Thus I Pet. V. 3, which in the A.V. is rendered ' neither as being lords over God's heritage^ is in Wiclif, ' neither as having lord- ship in the clergie' In the middle ages the clergy were almost 138 THE BIBLE the only persons who could write ; hence the term ' clerk ' came to have one of its most common modern significations. Caxton speaks of * that noble poete and grete clerke Virgyle ' (Ames' Typogr. Ant. ed. Herbert, I. 68). In Thomas Beket^ we have many such passages as the following : So that he was withinne moiiek : withoute cler^ also. 267. If bituene tuei lewede men : were eni strivinge, Other bituene a lewede man and a derc. 573. The teothe was, if eni c/erk : as feloun were itake, And for feloun iproved : and ne mijte hit no3t forsake That me scholde him furst desordeyny. 619. In the i6th century it had acquired the same meaning as that in the Rubric. Thus in Hall's Bic/i. III. fol. \oa.\ Honoures chaunge maners, as the parishe prest remembreth not that he was euer parish clerke. The original has 'remembreth that he was neuerj-&c.* And so Shakespeare ; God save the King ! Will no man say. Amen 1 Am I both priest and clerk? well then, Amen. Rich. II. IV, I. 173. Clift^ sb. (Ex. xxxiii. 22 ; Is. xxxii. 14 ;;z, Ivii. 5). The same as cleft, as the Hebrew in the former of these two passages is elsewhere rendered (Is. ii. 21). It is derived from cleave, 'to split,' A. S. clifaii, and connected with cliff, for which it stands in Is. xxxii. 14;;/. : Kinde nature first vpon the craggie clift, Bewrai'd this herbe vnto the mountaine goate. Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 'j'}^. Whiles sad Celeno, sitting on a clift, A song of bale and bitter sorrow sings. Spenser, F. Q, 11. 7. 23. Climb up (Psalm cxxxii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). For this picturesque rendering the Authorised Version has literally * go up,' the ori- ginal having nothing of the idea of effort which is suggested by ' climb.' Compare Shakespeare, Titits Androiiicus , i. i. 327 : I will not re-salute the streets of Rome, Or climb my palace, till from forth this place I lead espoused my bride along with me. WORD-BOOK. 139 Cloke^ V. t. (Exhortation in Morning Prayer, &c.). From cloak^ Flem. klocke^ a cloak or covering; the verb metaphorically signifies ' to hide, conceal.' Thus in Hawes' Pastime of Pleasure; As was the guyse in olde antiquitie, Of the poetes olde, a tale to surmyse To cloke the truthe of their infirm itie. Dedic. By such cloaked charity, where thou dost offend before Christ but once, thou hast offended twice herein. Latimer, Serm. p. 20. They cloke the truth their princes to content. Barclay, Eclog. Ii. (Percy Soc. ed.), p. xxiv. With this metaphorical usage of ' cloak ' may be compared that of ' palliate ' (from Lat. pallium^ a cloak). The idea con- veyed by the two words was originally the same ; that of cover- ing or concealing, generally of covering or concealing a fault ; but the meanings have diverged in modern usage, and 'to palli- ate ' now signifies ' to excuse ' or take somewhat from the gross- ness of an offence, not to hide it entirely. Close^ adj. (2 Sam. xxii. 46 ; Ps. xviii. 45 ; Luke ix. 36). Secret, concealed ; Lat. clausiis from claudere to shut. It occurs in Shakespeare both in an active and a passive sense. And I, the mistress of your charms. The close contriver of all harms. Was never call'd to bear my part, _ Or show the glory of our art. Shakespeare, Macb. III. 5. 7. That close aspect of his Doth show the mood of a much troubled breast. Id. K. John, IV. 2. 72. Not all so much for love As for another secret close intent. By marrying her which I must reach unto. Id. Rich. III. I. I. 158. Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold Would tempt unto a close exploit of death 1. Ibid. IV. 2. 34. I will take order for her keeping close. Ibid. IV. 2. 53. Will you do this, keep close within your chamber. Id. Hainl. IV. 7. 130. A servant, or a favorite, if hee be inward, and no other apparant cause of esteeme, is commonly thought but a by-way, to close corruption. Bacon, Ess. XI. p. 42. I40 : THE BIBLE Closet^ sb. (Matt. vi. 6). Lat. claudo, dausiim^ whence close, cloister. A private apartment, generally a bedroom : Latimer uses it with a punning allusion to its derivation : Shall any of his sworn chaplains ? No : they be of the closet, and keep close such matters. Ser77i. p. 98. Ah ! Gloucester, hide thee from their hateful looks, And, in thy closet pent up, rue my shame. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 24. From hence he raiseth his studies to the knowledge of phy- sics, the great hall of nature, and metaphysics, the closet thereof. Fuller, Holy State, XXII. p. 57. Clothed upon^ i)p. (2 Cor. v. 2, 4). Having a garment on over other clothing. This rendering of the Greek eTrevbva-aaBai is retained from Tyndale's translation of verse 4. Wiclif has * clothed aboue,' and the Rheims version 'overclothed' in both passages. Clouted^ //. (Josh. ix. 5). Patched ; from the following. Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 195. The verb occurs in the Preface to the Reader before Latimer's Second Sermon in 1549. Paul yea, and Peter too, had more skill in mending an old net, and in clouting an old tent, than to teach lawyers what dili- gence they should use in the expedition of matters. Serm. p. no. If the niinister should have no living but at their appoint- ment, he should not have clouting leather to piece his shoes with. Ibid. p. 304. Clouts^ sb. (Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12). AS. cleot, cli'it, a patch; properly, according to Mr Wedgwood, a swelHng from a blow, connected with Du. klotsen,Xo strike, as 'botch,' with "Dn.botsen. Hence clout, originally a patch, appears to have come to signify a rag generally, as in the following passage from Sackville's Induction, st. 37 ; For on his carkas rayment had hee none, Saue clouts and patches pieced one by one. So that most commonly he that ruffeth in his sables, in his fine furred gown, corked slippers, trim buskins, and warm mit- tons, is more ready to chill for cold than the poor labouring man, which can abide in the field all the day long, when the north WORD-BOOK. 141 wind blows, with a few beggarly clouts about him. HotnilieSj p. 311,1. 10. Had we done so at first, we had droven them home With clouts about their heads. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. iv. 7. 6. Hence in Kifig John, III. 4. 58, 'a babe of clouts'' is a rag doU. Coast^ sb. (i Sam. v. 6 ; Matt. viii. 34, &c.). From Lat. costa, *a rib, side,' through Fr. coste. Ben Jonson {The Staple of News, III. i) speaks of 'the costs of a ship,' meaning the ribs. Hence * a border ' generally, though now applied to the sea-side only. So in The Vision of Piers Ploughma?t, 1054 ; The countee of Coveitise And all the costes aboute. These Blasts, these wicked Planets, that sindge and burne the fruits of the earth, besides the influence and power of the moone, proceed from other causes, and twaine especially, and those are not to bee found in many coasts and quarters of the heauen. Hol- land's Pliny, XVIII. 29. From this comes costeaunt in the sense of ' bordering ' used by Gower {Conf. Am. i. p. 245). In consequence of the existence of the word 'coast' in fa- miliar language, but in a narrowly hmited sense, it is more liable to be misunderstood. * Among these misleading archaisms the word coast ior "border" or "region" is perhaps the most frequent. It would be unreasonable to expect the English reader to under- stand that when S. Paul "passes through the upper coasts''^ (ra dvcorepiKo. fiepij) on his way to Ephesus (Acts xix. i), he does in fact traverse the high land which lies in the interior of Asia Minor. Again in the Gospels, when he reads of our Lord visit- ing " the coasts of Tyre and Sidon" (Matt. xv. 21 ; Mark vii. 31), he naturally thinks of the sea-board, knowing these to be mari- time cities, whereas the word in one passage stands for ftep^ " parts," and in the other for opia " borders," and the circum- stances suggest rather the eastern than the western frontier of the region. And perhaps also his notions of the geography of Palestine may be utterly confused by reading that Capernaum is situated "upon the sea-coast" (Matt. iv. 3).' Lightfoot, Oft a fresh Revision of the New Testcimenty p. 1 74. 142 THE BIBLE Coat^ sb. (Cant. v. 3). Obsolete as part of a woman's dress. She ne had on but a straite old sacke, And many a cloute on it there stacke, This was her cote, and her manteJe. Chaucer, Ro7n. of the Rose, 459. And she had on a coate of grene Of cloth of Gaunt, withouten wene. Ibid. 573. Awey fro >e auter ])anne . turne I myn eyghen, And biholde how Eleyne . hath a newe cote. Vision of Piers Plow?nan (B-text), V. 1 10. In Shakespeare {As You Like It, I. 3. 16), Rosalind says, ' I could shake them off my coat : these burs are in my heart.' Cockatrice^ sb. (Prov. xxiii. 32 ;;/. ; Is. xi. 8, xiv. 29, lix. 5 ; Jer. viii. 17). The word itself is a corruption of crocodile, through Fr. cocatrix, Sp. cocatriz, cocadriz, cocodrillo; the last form corresponding with O. E. cokedrill. There is some question amongst Writers, about the generation of this Serpent : for some (and those very many and learned) affirm him to be brought forth of a Cocks Egge... which Egge is generated of the putrefied seed of the Cock, and afterward set upon by a Snake or a Toad, bringeth forth the Cockatrice^ being half a foot in length, the hinder-part like a Snake, the former part like a Cock, because of a treble combe on his fore-head. Topsell, History of Serpents (ed. 1658), p. 677. It is represented in heraldry by a cock with a dragon's tail. But our translators could not have intended the fabulous animal to be understood, for in four out of the five passages, ' adder ' is given either in the text or margin as the equivalent of 'cockatrice.' The probability is that they considered ' cockatrice ' and ' basi- lisk' synonymous. Ancient belief attributed to both the power of killing by a glance of the eye : e. g. in Shakespeare {Ro7n. and Jul. III. 2. 47) ; And that bare vowel ' I ' shall poison more Than the death-darting eye of cockatrice. v.hile in Cyinb. 11. 4. 107 ; It is a basilisk unto mine eye, Kills me to look on't. Chaucer [Parsoji^s Tale) in one word identifies the basilisk with the fable of the cockatrice ; * as the basilicok sleth folk by WORD-BOOK. 143 venime of his sight.' The Promptoriinn Parvulorian gives, V^az/ryj-^, basihscus, cocodrillus/ Bacon i^Henry VII. p. 194) concludes his history of Perkin Warbeck thus : ' This was the end of this httle Cockatrice of a King, that was able to destroy those that did not espie him first.' The Viper slayes the Bui : The Weesell the Cockatrice. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 38. Cocker^ v.t. (Ecclus. xxx. 9). This word is connected by Mr Wedgwood with cocktiey^ i.e. one pampered or delicately reared; the Du. kokelen or keukelen^ and Fr. cogueliner, to pamper. In Sir T. More's Supplication of Souls, certain women in purgatory are made to say, Woe be we there & wishe that while we liued, ye neuer had folowed our fantasies, nor neuer had so cockered ys, nor made vs so wanton. Works, p. 337 d. For the parents offend God as much in too much cockering their children, as they do in overmuch punishing of them. Bullinger, Decades, I. 296. They that are borne in Seriphos, and ^^^/^fr^^ continually in those Islandes, where they see nothing but Foxes, and Hares, wil neuer be persuaded that there are huger beastes. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. And Shakespeare iJK. John, v. i. 70); Shall a beardless boy, A cockered silken wanton, brave our fields ? See also the quotation from North's Plutarch under Set. Cockle^ sb. (Job xxxi. 40). A. S. coccel, cocelj Fr. coquiol, a weed which grows in cornfields, called also corn-campion : its botanical name is agrostemma githago. Shakespeare {Lovers L. Lost, IV. 3. 383) has the proverb, Sow'd cockle reap'd no corn. Who is able to tell his diligent preaching, which eveiy day, and every hour, laboureth to sow cockle and darnel. Latimer, Ser7n. p. 72. The Plebrew word thus rendered is by some supposed to denote the same plant as the 'tares' of Matt. xiii. 30: the old translators render it 'thorn' or 'bramble;' Dr Lee, 'hemlock,' and Celsius, ' aconite.' This loller here wol prechen us somwhat. Nay, by my fathers soule that schal he nat. 144 THE BIBLE He wolden sowen som difficultee Or springen cockle in our clene corne. Chaucer, Shipfnan^s Prol. 14404. Why growe the wedes and cokyll in the corne? Barclay, Eclogue v. p. xxxvii. They haue purged their Comedyes of wanton speaches, yet the Corne whiche they sell, is full of Cockle. Gosson, The Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 37. Cogitations^ sb. (Dan. vii. 28). Thoughts, reflections; Lat. cogitationes. For first of all, wanton and vain cogitations, which always lie wide open to the inspirations of Satan and talk of naughty men, are piagues to the word of God. Bullinger, Decades, 1. 66. For there is no power on earth which setteth up a throne or chair of estate in the spirits and souls of men, and in their cogitations, imaginations, opinions, and beliefs, but knowledge and learning. Bacon, Advance?nent of Learnifig, i. 8, § 3, p. 70. My desire is to make this cause so manifest, that if it were possible, no doubt or scruple concerning the same might remain in any man's cogitatio7i. Hooker, Ecclesiastical Polity, 11. 4, § 6. Collops^ sb. (Job XV. 27). Lumps or slices of meat; still used in Yorkshire, but generally applied to rashers of bacon, whence the Monday before Ash Wednesday is there called CoUop Monday. According to Mr Wedgwood's ingenious etymology, it is an imitative word 'from clop or colp, representing the sound of a lump of something soft thrown on a flat surface.' He connects it with Du. klop^ It. colpo, a blow, and compares the similar words dab, pat, in which both significations are com- bined. To these may be added slab and slap. A morcell, gobbet, or peece of flesh, a steake or collop, or any like peece. Offa. Baret, Alvearie. God knows thou art a collop of my flesh. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 4. 18. Colour, sb. (Acts xxvii. 30). Pretext ; Lat. color in the sam? sense. I fere, lest those that haue not letted to put them in duresse with out colour, wil let as lytle to procure their distruccion with- out cause. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 49^. Under a colour to make sport and set the companie a laughing, but indeed to mocke Gegania the mistresse of the house. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv, 3. . . , , . WORD-BOOK. 145 When he [Pompey] was chosen consul alone, as never any was, yet he could make no great matter of it, because men understood him not ; but was fain in the end to go the beaten track of getting arms into his hands, by colour of the doubt of C?esars designs. Bacon, Advaiiceinejit of Learni?ig; 11. 23 § 36, p. 241. Notwithstanding his royal heart was not daunted or dis- couraged for this or that colour, but stood resolute. The Trans- lators to the Reader, p. cvii. Colt, sb. (Gen. xxxii. 15 ; Zech. ix. 9, uic). A. S. colt. Applied to the male young of the ass and camel, but now only to a young male horse. The Swedish kult denotes both a young boar and a boy. a Colte : a fole : a chicken : the yong of everything. Pullus. Baret, Alvea?'ie. Combustion^ sb. Burning, conflagration. Was Catiline therefore an honest man, or a good patriot, that sought to bring it to a combustion ? The Traiislators to the Reader, p. cxiii. And prophesying with accents terrible Of dire combustion and confused events. Shakespeare, Macbeth, II. 3. 63. There was a haberdasher's wife of small wit near him, that railed upon me till her pinked porringer fell off her head, for kindling such a coinbustion in the state. Id. Henry VIII. v. 4. 51. Two stage players, Percennius and Vibulenus, who by their faculty of playing put the Pannonian armies into an extreme tumult and combustion. Bacon, Advancement of Lea7'ning, 11. 19 §2, p. 184. Come at, v. t. (Num. vi. 6 ; Dan. vi. 24). To come near. If I therefore beynge a yonge simple scholer myghte be so bolde, I wolde aske an auncient, wyse, and well learned doctor of diuinitie, whych cometh not at his benefice, whether he. were bounde to fede hys flocke in teachynge of goddes worde, and kepyng hospitalitie or no ? Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 30. Madam, he hath not slept to-night; commanded None should come at him. Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, II. 3. 32. Com.e by, v. t. (Acts xxvii. 16). To get possession of. Still used colloquially. This office he committed to him, that he might the more \v. 10 146 THE BIBLE easely by him, as by a faithful messenger, releue the necessitie and misery of poore nedie people, such as him selfe happely coulde not come by the knowlage of. Sir T. More, Life of Picus; Works, p. dd. But how I caught it, found it, or came by it, What stuff 'tis made of, whereof it is born, I am to learn. Shakespeare, M. of Venice, i. i. 3. Translation it is. ..that removeth the cover of the well, that we may cojue by the water. The Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. Comeliness^ sb. (Is. liii. 2 ; Ezek. xvi. 14). Beauty, grace. To be short, her body was not much better then her minde : yet her good grace and comelyjiesse, and the force of her beautie was not altogether defaced. North's Plutarch, Antoiiius, p. 1007. Comelinesse: seemehnesse. Decentia...condecentia. Baret, Alvearie. When youth with comeliness plucked all gaze his way. Shakespeare, Coriol. I. 3. 7. Comely, adj. (Ps. xxxiii. I ; Eccl. v. 18). Becoming, graceful, from A. S. cymlic ; like the Lat. deceits. It is now only applied to external grace or beauty, but had once a moral sense. Meseems it were more comely for my lord (if it were comely for me to say so), to be a preacher himself. Latimer, Rem. p. 328. O, what a world is this, when what is comely Envenoms him that bears it ! Shakespeare, As Yon Like It, il. 3. 14. The root of the word is connected with the A. S. cweinan, to please, and G. bcqnem. Comfort, V. t. Fr. comforter; ecclesiastical Latin conforto, from Lat. fortis ' strong.' Properly ' to strengthen.' The He- brew word thus rendered in Job ix. 27 ; x. 20, is elsewhere trans- lated ' to recover strength ' (Ps. xxxix. 1 3) and ' strengthen ' (Am. v. 9). In I Kings xix. 7f- And verely, our auncient Chronicles doe all of them most constantly affirme, that had they not been thus forewarned and taught what to say, &c. Holland's Pliny, xxviii. 2 (ii. p. 295). Consult^ v.i. (Luke xiv. 31). To take counsel with others; used absolutely of a single person. Every man, After the hideous storm that follow'd, was A thing inspired ; and, not constdting, broke Into a general prophecy. Shakespeare, He?t. VIII. I. i. 91. Contain^ v. i. (i Cor.vii. 9). The meaning of 'to be continent, restrain oneself,' is derived from the usage of the Lat. cotitineo with the reflexive pronoun in the same sense, by which the Vul- gate represents the Greek. In the sense of ' restrain' it occurs in Chapman's Honi. II. 11. comment. ; The reverence of the scholar might well have ^r}). In Heb. xiii. 5, however, the Greek w^ord means * disposition ;' and in Phil. iii. 20, 'citizenship,' as if in the last passage the Apostle had said, "The community to which we belong is in heaven." In Phil. i. 27 it is the corresponding verb which is rendered ' let your conversation be, &c.' Bacon {Ess. XXVII. p. 106) speaks of ' a love and desire to sequester a mans selfe, for a higher conversatio7i.'' And Latimer {Serin, p. 517) ; So it appeareth partly, that we are not bound to follow the conversations or doings of the saints. And shortly after he adds ; By this word 'walk' is signified our conversation and living. But all are banish'd till their conversations Appear more wise and modest to the world. Shakespeare 2 Hen. IV. v. 5. 106. Octavia is of a holy, cold, and still conversation. Id. Ant. and CI. 11. 6. 131. WORD-BOOK. 165 And let us pray for ourselves that we may live godly in holy and Christian conversation. Homilies^ p. 117, 1. 2. Converse, v. i. (Acts ii. c). From the same root as the pre- ceding. To associate, be familiar. Thus in Shakespeare {As You Like It, V. 2. 66) : I have, since I was three year old, conversed with a magician, most profound in his art. They are happie men, whose natures sort with their vocations ; otherwise they may say, vmltiini incola fiiit aninia viea : when they converse in those things, they doe not affect. Bacon, Ess. xxxviii. p. 161. The Tinker, according to Sir T. Overbury {Characters), embraceth naturally ancient custome, convosing in open fields, and lowly cottages. Convert, v. /. (like the Lat. converto, which is used both as a transitive and as an intransitive verb) in the sense of 'be con- verted,' occurs Is. vi. 10 ; but in the New Testament quotations of this passage the more common *be converted' is used. In- stances of the former usage are very numerous. Salomon, in dedicating of his temple, testifieth that if. we do convert unto God, and ask mercy, that we shall obtain it, Grihdal, Remai7is, p. 103. O London !...! think, if Nebo had had the preaching that thou hast, they would have co7iverted. Latimer, Serm. p. 64. . For stones dissolved to water do convert. Shakespeare, Lucrece, 592. Convict, //. (Act of Unif. Eliz.). Convicted. For the thefe seynge that man, that is condempned forthefte in no lesse ieoperdie, nor iudged to no lesse punishment, then him that is conuicte of manslaughter : throughe this cogitation onelye he is strongly and forciblye prouoked, and in a maner constreined to kill him, whome els he would haue but robbed. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 47. Wherefore they be convict of foolishness and wickedness in making images of God or the Trinity. Homilies, p. 215, 1. 30. Before I be convict by course of law, To threaten me with death is most unlawful. Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 4. 192* 166 THE BIBLE Convince^ v.t. (John viii. 46; Rom. iii. c). Like the Lat. cofivincere, from which it is derived, it signifies *to convict/ vi^hich itself is formed from the participle of the same word. In this sense it is found in the dramatists frequently. Thus Shake^ speare (TV. and Cres. II. 2. 129) ; Else might the world convince of levity As well my undertakings as your counsels. And Webster {Appius and Virg. v. 3) ; From this deep dungeon Keep off that great concourse, whose violent hands Would ruin this stone building, and drag hence This impious judge, piecemeal to tear his limbs Before the law convince him. In the sense of * to refute ' in argument it is used in Job xxxii. 12 ; Acts xviii. 28 ; Tit. i. 9 ; and in the headings of Mark iii. xii.; Luke xx. The bounds of this knowledge are, that it sufficeth to convince atheism, but not to inform religion. Bacon, Adv. of Learnings II. 6, § I, p. 108. In its literal sense of ' overcome,' it occurs in Hall {Rich. III. fol. 33^); Whyle the two forwardes thus mortally e fought, eche en- tending to vanquish and connince y" other, king Richard was admonished by his explorators and espialles, y* therle of Rich- mod accompaigned with a small nombre of men of armes was not farre of. And in Shakespeare, Macbeth^ i. 7. 64 : His two chamberlains Will I with wine and wassail so convince That memory, the warder of the brain, Shall be a fume. In James ii. 9, 'convinced of = convicted by. Convocation^ sb. (Ex. xii. 16, &c.). Lat. convocation an assembly, convoked, or called together. Daiphantus making a generall conuocaiion spake vnto them in this maner. Sidney, Arcadia^ p. 25, 1. 23. Cony, sb. (Lev. xi. 5 ; Deut. xiv. 7 ; Ps. civ. 18 ; Prov. xxx. 26). A rabbit. The O. E. form was ciniig (Coleridge's Gloss. Ind.), or conyngj as in The Vision 0/ Piers Ploughman ^ 384; WORD-BOOK. 167 The while he caccheth conynges^ He coveiteth nought youre caroyne. and coninghis^ cuning^ and ciinyng are given in Jamieson's Scottish Dictionaiy. And in The F?eiris of Berwik, attributed to Dunbar, we find And fatt cufiyngis to a fyre did scho lay. 135. But conies is also found in Chaucer {Ass. of Fowls, 193) ; The little pretty conies to hir play gan hie. The etymology of the w^ord is very doubtful. We have it probably direct from the Fr. connil (=It. cofiiglio, Sp. cone jo), which is itself apparently derived from Lat. ciinicuhcs. On the analogy of the Bohemian kraljk, * a rabbit,' literally ' a little king,' Mr Wedgwood suggests that ctmiculus may be a diminu- tive of the Germ, konig, ' a king.' At first sight the O. E. conyng and the Germ, kannichen look as if they might have had some such origin, but they are probably borrowed from the Latin or French. Allmoste the third part of the grownde [in Britain] is lefte unmanured, either for their hertes, or falowe deere, or their conies or their gotes (for of them all so are in the northe partes no small number). Polyd. Vergil, I. 5. Orl. Are you native of this place? Ros. As the cony that you see dwell where she is kindled. Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 2. 357. They will out of their burrows like conies after rain. Id. Coriolanus, iv. 5. 2:16. Copie^ sb. Plenty, abundance ; Lat. copia. We, if w^ee will not be superstitious, may vse the same libertie in our English versions out of Hebrew & Greeke, for that copie or store that he hath giuen vs. The Translators to the Reader (p. cxvii). Read ye the eighteenth psalm of King David, which he sung to the Lord when he was quit and delivered from all his enemies ; and ye shall see what shift and copy of words he used to name God, and to express what he thought of God in his heart, and with what metaphors he expresseth the strength of God, that overcame all his enemies. Hooper, Later Writings (Parker Soc. ed.), p. 345. I perceive that I am far here overcharged with the plenty and copy of matter, that might be brought in for the proof of this cause. HoniilieSi p. 477, 1. 22. 1 63 THE BIBLE So that these four causes concurring, the admiration of ancient authors, the hate of the schoohTien, the exact study of languages, and the efficacy of preaching, did bring in an affec- tionate study of eloquence and copie of speech, which then began to flourish. Bacon, Adv. of Leariimg, I. 4, § 2, p. 29. Coppersmith^ sb. (2 Tim. iv. 14). A worker in copper. As for Lysippus of Sicyone, Duris saith, that he learned the art by himselfe, and never was taught by other: but Tullius affirmeth, that hee was apprentice unto it, and having beene at first by occupation but a poore tinker or a plaine brasier and coppersmith at the most, he began to take heart unto him, and to proceed further. Pliny, Nat. Hist, xxxiv. 8, trans. Holland, II. 499. Corn, sb. (John xii. 24). A. S. corit^ a grain ; whence cirnel, a kernel. The word is retained in the Auth. Vers, from Wiclif. Chaucer says of Chaunticlere, He chukkith, whan he hath a corn i-founde, And to him rennen than his wifes alle. Nun's Priesfs Tale, 16668. So joined by the bond of love in one mystical body, as the corns of that bread in one loaf Homilies., p. 449, 1. 13. Pliny {Nat. Hist. XI. 30, trans. Holland) says of ants, If a come or seed be too big for their carriage, they divide it into peeces, that they may goe with it more easily into their house. Corpse, sb. (2 Kings xix. 35). The phrase 'dead corpses,' which according to modern usage is redundant, has been in the English Version since the days of Coverdale, and is besides a literal rendering of the Hebrew. But there is plenty of author- ity for it in contemporary literature. Yet this cruel Clifforde, & deadly bloudsupper not content with this homicyde, or chyldkyllyng, came to the place wher the dead corps of the duke of Yorke lay, and caused his head to be stryken of, and set on it a croune of paper. Hall's Chronicle, Hen. VI. fol. 99 b. After whyche conquest, he was immediatly crowned kynge of England in the field : and the dead corps of kyng Richard was broughte to Leycester, and there buried at the Gray friers churche. Stov^ , Suifi7narie,io\. 163^. Upon whose dead corpse there was such misuse, Such beastly shameless transformation. WORD-BOOK. 169 By those Welshwomen done as may not be Without much shame retold or spoken of. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. I. i. 43. His bodie was carried into France there to be buried, and was most miserably tossed ; it being observed, that the sea cannot digest the cruditie of a dead corpse^ being a due debt to be interred where it dieth ; and a ship cannot abide to be made a bier of. Fuller, Holy War, iv. 27. * Corpse ' alone, in the sense of ' body,' is used by Thomas Adams {Works, I. 276) : I believe that glittering silks and sparkling jewels, a purse full of golden charms, a house neatly decked, gardens, orchards, fish-ponds, parks, warrens, and whatsoever may yield pleasur- able stuffing to the co7-pse, is a very heaven upon earth. Corrupt. Bishop Hinds, in the Glossary appended to his Sermons on 'Scripture and the Authorized Version of Scripture,' has remarked, that ' Corrupt in its primitive use, means, to destroy^ to cause decay, to spoil; and is employed in this signific- ation by the Translators more frequently than in its after applic- ation to moral tainting, the meaning to which the word is now restricted. Matt. vi. 19: "Wliere moth and rust doth corrupt^' a(f)avL^ei. James v. 2 : " Your riches are corrt/pt[ed]," aearjTre. An allusion to the former, i Cor. ix. 25 : " Now they do it to obtain a cori'iiptible crown, (fyOaprov ; but we an uncori'iiptible^'' a(f)dapTov; alluding to the garland of leaves with which the victors in the Grecian Games were crowned, and which, after a time, faded. So, in Rom. i, 23, the tmcorriiptible God, d(})6dpTov, is contrasted with co7'ruptible man, ^daprov, meaning, it would seem, not the difference in respect of liability to moral depra. vation and exemption from it, but between \\\e perishable nature of man, and the imperishable nature of God.' Cotes^ sb. (2 Chron. xxxii. 28), and Sheepcote (i Sam. xxiv. 3; 2 Sam. vii. 8 ; i Chron. xvii. 7). Cote, especially in composition with the name of one of the smaller animals, is still in common provincial use for 'hut, shed, or enclosure;' thus, sheepcote, dovecote, pigcote, hencote, rabbitcote, and kidcote (by which latter name the village lock-up is sometimes called in West York- shire). It is connected with cot and cottage, all being derived from A. S. cote, and was once in good use, thus : I70 THE BIBLE God hath such favour sent hir of his grace, That it ne semyd not by liklynesse That sche was born and fed in rudenesse, As in a cote^ or in an oxe stall, But norischt in an emperoures halle. Chaucer, The Clerk's Tale, 8274. Suche persones will not the euangelicall shepeheard despise or disdeigne, but rather seke all waies possible vntill he shall eftsons haue restored theim to the shepecotes of the churche. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xv. 7, fol. 120 a. When I saw a shepherd fold Sheep in cote^ to shun the cold. Greene, Fhilom. Ode 2 (ed. Dyce), ii. 302. And cotes that did the shepherds keep From wind and weather. Chapman, Horn. II. xvill. 535. Conchy v.i. (Deut. xxxiii. 13). To lie; Fr. coucher. Like the French word, ' couch ' was formerly used in a transitive sense. The maiesty, that Kings to people beare, The stately port, the awefull cheere they showe. Doth make the meane, to shrinke and couch for fearc. The Mirror for MagisU'ates^ fol. 260 b. As for those pavements called Lithostrata, which bee made of diverse coloured squares couched in workes, the invention began by Syllaes time, who used thereto small quarrels or tiles at Preneste within the temple of Fortune. Holland's Pliny, XXXVI. 25. The Hebrew word of which it is the rendering in Deut. xxxiii. 13 is generally applied to wild beasts and animals. Count, used both as a noun (Ex. xii, 4) and a verb (Is. v. 28 ; Jam. V. 11) for the modern 'account.' It is derived through the Fr. compter^ from Lat. computare, to compute, reckon ; and in this sense is used in Shakespeare (2 Hen. VI. Ii. 4. 39); Trow'st thou, that e'er I'll look upon the world, Or count them happy that enjoy the sun ? As a noun 'count' occurs in Shakespeare, in the sense of * reckoning : ' O, by this count I shall be much in years Ere I again behold my Romeo ! Rom. and Jul. III. 5. 46. WORD-BOOK, lyr Countervail, v. t. (Esth. vii. 4). Lat. contravalere, to pre- vail against, counterbalance. Thus in Gower {Conf. Am. prol. i. p. 28); Where Rome thanne wolde assaile There mighte no thing contrevaile. For myne opinion is, that all the goodes in the worlde are not hable to cotmtcmayle mans life. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 45- That gift we Gods hir gaue, To countervaile hir woe. Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 115. And Shakespeare {Rom. and Jul. 11. 6. 4); But come what sorrow can, It cannot cottntefvail iho. exchange of joy. The wit of one man can no more countervail learning than one man's means can hold way with a common purse. Bacon, Adv, of Learjii?ig, I. 2, § 3, p. 14. Country, a (John xi. 54), retained from Tyndale, who followed Luther's ' eine Gegend.' Courage, good (Num. xiii. 20; 2 Sam. x. 12). This phrase requires no explanation. In Deut. xxxi. 6, 7, 23; Josh. i. 6, 9, 18, &c. it is found with the indefinite article, and this is probably the earlier form. In 2 Chr. xxxii. 8 the Bishops' Bible has, ' And the people toke a courage through the wordes of Hezekia King of Juda.' Compare ^ a great stature,' Num. xiii. 32. Therefore it is not in vain that St Paul would have us hearty and strong, and fight with a good courage. Latimer, Serm. p. 493- He began to be of a good courage againe, and determined with this good fauourable oportunitie of time, to come before the counsell. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 220. Course, by (i Cor. xiv. 27). In due order. So Bacon uses ' in course.' History of nature is of three sorts: of nature i7i course; of nature erring or varying; and of nature altered or wrought; that is, history of creatures, history of marvels, and history of arts. Advancement of Learfting, 11. i, § 3, p. 86, Course, out of (Ps. Ixxxii. 5). Out of order. But these standards, to be kept with cutting, that they grow not out of course. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 193. 172 THE BIBLE Cousin^ sb. (Luke i. 36, 58). A kinsman Or kinswoman. The word is used to render the Greek o-vyyei'T/y, and denotes any one who is not in the first degree of relationship. Thus in Shakespeare, besides being employed in the more restricted modern sense, it signifies ' niece ' in As Yoti Like It, I. 3. 44 : Ros. Me, uncle.'' Diike F. You, cousin. And in Kingjohuy III. 3. 6, 'nephew,' where John addresses the Bastard Faulconbridge, son to Richard Cceur de Lion : Cousin, away for England ! haste before. And 1. 17, 'grandson,' where Queen Elinor calls the same per- son 'gentle cousin.' Still more loosely in i Hen. IV. III. i. 51, Mortimer says to his brother-in-law Hotspur, ' Peace, cousin Percy.' See also Tzuel/th Night, i. 3. 5, i. 5. 131; Much Ado, I. 2. 2. Covenant, T'.z'. (G^n. xxix. c, Matt. xxvi. 15; Luke xxii. 5). To agree, make a covenant. When she first entertained them she promised them her soule, and they couenanted to doe all things which she com- manded them, &c. A Wojiderfull Discouerie of the Witchcrafts of Margaret and Philip Flower (16 19) sig. D verso. Covert, sb. (i Sam. XXV. 20; Job xxxviii. 40). Shelter, hiding place ; Fr, convert, from couvrir, the Lat. cooperire. Now spelt cover, scc\^ applied only to a hidingplace for game. Baret (^At- vearie, s. v.) has, 'a couet't for deere or other beastes. Lati- bulum....Dumetum....Vmbraculum....(^a)Xeoy.' And again, 'a denne or burrowe : conert\.o hide in. Latibulum..,vne cachette.' So early walking did I see your son : Towards him I made, but he was ware of me And stole into the covert of the wood. Shakespeare, Roni. and Jul. I. i. 132. Qui et illustrabit occulta tenebrarum, whyche also shall make bryghte the couertes of darkenesse and cfaftye clokynge of fautes. Lever, Se7'7nons (ed. Arber), p. 137. Covet, v.t. (i Cor. xii. 31; xiv. 39). To desire; from Lat. cupidus, through the Fr. convoiter, in which the n has been inserted from a false idea of t^e etymology. The Italian has cubitare. That the 71 does not really belong, to. the Fr. co7tvoiter WORD-BOOK. 173 is evident from the compound ejicovir, which was used in old French. In the original use of the word in English there was not necessarily any idea of wrong. We couetedX.Qt ankor rather by these Hands in the riuer, than by the maine, because of the Tortugas egges, which our people found on them in great abundance. Ralegh, Disc, of Guiana, p. 68. But our hope is, that the God of peace shall (notwithstand- ing man's nature too impatient of contumelious malediction) enable us quietly and even gladly to suffer all things, for that work sake which we covet to perform. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. pref. I. p. 156. Cracknel^ sb. (i Kings xiv. 3), a kind of cake, so called from the sharp noise made when breaking. The Hebrew root means, to prick or mark with poitits^ and is rendered in Josh. ix. 5 — 12, mouldy, i. e. spotted with mould. Richardson quotes. And whan the plate is bote they cast of the thyn past theron, and so make a lyile cake in maner of a ci'akenell or bysket. Berners' Froissart\ I. c. 17. a Simnell, bunne, or crachiell. Collyra. Baret, Alvearie. Crafty sb. (Acts xviii. 3; xix. 25, 27; Ecclus. xxxviii. 34), ori- ginally ^ strength ' (A. S. crceft, Germ, /craft), is one of those words which, hke ' cunning,' have degenerated in meaning. In its literal sense it occurs in Chaucer {Tale of Melibeus); After here C7'aft to do gret diligence unto the cure of hem whiche that thay have in here governaunce. ' From the original meaning of 'strength' it comes to signify that in which a man puts forth his strength, and so his work or occupation. The same Varro praiseth also Praxiteles, who was wont to say, that the c?'aft of Potterie and working in cley, was the mother of Founderie, and of all workes that are cut, engrauen, chased, and embossed. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 12 (ii. p. 552). Craftsman, sb. (Deut. xxvii. 15; i Chron. iv. 14; Acts xix. 24,38). From the preceding; an artisan, or skilful workman, an artist. In al the lond ther nas no crafys 7nan, That geometry or arsmetrike can. Chaucer, Kiiighfs Talc, 1S99. 174 THE BIBLE In summe, this man [Dibutades] gave the originall name Plastica to the craft, and Plastce, to the crafts-7tien in this kind. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 12. Crave, v. t. (Mark XV. 43). To ask for ; A. S. crafian. This is the cause that I, poor Margaret, With this my son, prince Edward, Henry's heir. Am come to crave thy just and lawful aid. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. III. 3. 32. Craw, sb. (Zeph. iii. i ni). The crop of a bird (Dan. kro). Gave : f. The gorge, or craw of a bird, whereinto her meat is at first receiued, after shee hath swallowed it. Cotgrave, French Dictionary. labot : m. The craw, crop, or gorge of a bird. Ibid. Creature, sb. (Job xiv. c; Rom. i. 25, viii. 19; i Tim. iv. 4; Jam. i. 18). From the Lat. creatura in its original sense of 'any thing created,' not limited to living things. The same word is rendered ' creation' in Rom. viii. 22, which is translated 'crea- ture' in verses 19, 20, 21, 39. Burton, in his Anatomy of Melancholy^ calls Aristotle's work on Natural History, his ' History of Creatures^ And Bacon says {Adv. of Learning, I. 4, § 5»P-32); The wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter, which is the contemplation of the creatures of God, worketh according to the stuff, and is limited thereby. Credence, sb. This word, which was formerly in as common use as ' credit,' which has superseded it, now is, occurs in the Pr.-Bk. version of Ps. cvi. 24. Fering lest their mocions might with y* lord Hastinges minishe his credeiice. Sir T. More, JVorks, p. 53/!- Of all suche thinges have I experience, Then mayst thou surely geve to me credence. Barclay, Eclog. Introd. p. x. Another ecclesiastical word of precisely similar form, used to denote a small table or other receptacle for the bread and wine before being placed on the Communion Table, is from an Italian word, meaning a 'cupboard,' and has nothing to do with the above. WORD-BOOK. 175 Cretians^ sb. (Titus i. 12). Cretans, Epimenides the Cretian slept fourescore yeares in a cane (they that say fewer, say enough) beyond a miracle, and I nothing doubt but beyond the truth. King, Lectures 7ipon lojtas, p. 80. Crib^ sb. (Is. i. 3). A manger for cattle; A. S. C7'ib, cribb; which is the same as the D. krybbe, and G. k?'ippe. Let a beast be lord of beasts, and his c?ib shall stand at the king's mess. Shakespeare, Haml. V. 2. 88. Criminous^ adj. Blameworthy ; Lat. criminosiis. This now seldom used word occurs in the Office for the Consecration of a Bishop. Richardson gives the following example among others. Consider also, good readers, that by the iawes afore made, there was not only forboden to beare witnes, he that appeared to be once forsworn, but also many other maner of cryminons persons, for the generall presumpcion that they wer vnwoorthy credence. Sir T. More, JVorks, p. 1003^. Wherein not the criminous blood of Guise, but the innocent blood which he hath often spilled by the instigation of him. and his house, was revenged. Bacon, Discou7'se in Praise of the Queen (Life and Letters, ed. Spedding, i. 135). Crisping-pins, sb. (Is. iii. 22). Curling-irons. In 2 Kings V. 23, where the same Hebrew word occurs, it is rendered bags; and such is probably the meaning here. In the two other places where words from the same root occur they are rendered (Exod. xxxii. 4) 'graving tool/ and (Is. viii. i) 'pen.' To crispe and courle the haire with an yron pinne. Capillos torquere ferro, vel calamistro. Quid. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Courted. 'Crisping-iron' is used in the same sense in Beaumont and Fletcher. For never powder, nor the crisping-iron Shall touch these dangling locks. The Queen of Corinth^ IV. i. Cruddle^ v.t. (Job x. 10). To curdle, the form in which the word appears in modern editions of the Bible. A singular countrepoison is new wine in the lees, against all serpents... it helpeth those who are in danger of crudted milke within the bodie. Holland's Ftiny, xxiii. i (ii. p. 150). 176 THE BIBLE In Sherwood's English and French Dictionary, at the end of the 1632 edition of Cotgrave, we find, *To Crud, curd, or cruddle. Cailler.' Cotgrave himself uses the ordinary form. ' Crud ' for 'curd' is of common occurrence. (Compare 'bird' and 'brid'). St Juthware, a virgin, was beheaded also for laying fresh cheese, or cruds, whether ye will, to her breasts. Bale, Select Works ^ (Parker Society), p. 191. Making black of white, Chalke of Cheese, the full Moone of a messe of Criiddes. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 18. The Geneva version of Job x. 10 is Hast thou not powred me out as mylke? and turned me to cruds like chese ? Cruse, sb. (i Kings xiv. 3; 2 Kings ii. 20). The Icel. kriis, Dutch kroes and kruyse, and Dan. kruus, a cup or drinking vessel, approach most nearly in form as in meaning to our word, which is connected by Mr Wedgwood with crock, cresset, cruet, and crucible. The Scottish cruisken is probably from the same root, and is equivalent to Fr. creusequiu, from creuse?', to hollow. In Holland's Pliny (xxxill. 5) we read of the Borax, that Euer as they haue reduced any into powder, they put it into sundrie pots or C7'iises. And Moses sayde vnto Aaron : Take a cruse, and put aGomor full of Man therin. Ex. xvi. 2>1)' Coverdale. Chaucer {Canofi's Yeoman's Tale) uses croselett (13045), and croislet (13081) for crucible. Cry, v.i. (Deut. xxii. 24, 27). To cry out, cry aloud. Bian. What is the matter, ho ? Who is't that cried? I ago. Who is't that cried? Shakespeare, Othello, v. i. 74, 75. Cumber, v.t. (Luke x. 40; xiii. 7). Apparently connected with G. hummer, trouble* to which its usage in the sense of vex, trouble, annoy, seems to point. As in the case of 'com- * Du Cange gives a Med. Latin word cumbrius or combrus, which denotes a pile of obstacles, such as trees, placed in a road to block up the passage. This is the same as Port, combro or Comoro, both of which are from Lat. rupiulw:. WORD-BOOK. 177 pass' and 'encompass,' 'camp' and 'encamp,' the compound form remains while the simpler has disappeared, and we retain 'encumber' (Fr. eiicombrer), though 'cumber' is nearly obsolete. In the 1 6th century it was still common. The archers in the forfront and the archers on the side whiche stode in the medow, so wounded the fotemen, so galled the horses and so combred the men of armes that the fotemen durst not go forward, the horsemen rafie in plumpes without ordre. Hall, Hen. V. fol. i-] b. Latimer describes the children of this world, Which as Nimrods and such sturdy and stout hunters deceive the children of light, and cumber them easily. Serni. p. 47. And Shakespeare {Jul. Cces. hi. i. 264): Domestic fury and fierce civil strife Shall cumber alt the parts of Italy. Y.x\.\x2.-^€. . .Cambered^ pestered, troubled. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. The substantive * Comber' is used in the sense of trouble. After Joseph's brethren were brought into comber and into ■fear of their lives, they remembered their fact committed against their brother. Sandys' Seri7io7is, p. 308 (Parker Society). Cumbrance^ sb. (Deut. i. 12). Encumbrance. The Hebrew is elsewhere rendered 'trouble,' as in Is. i. 14. Hold 30W in unite, and 36 that hoX wolde Is cause of all combraunce. Vision of Piers Ploughman^ p. 85 (ed. Whitaker). Cunning', sb. (A. S. cun^tan, to know, kefi) is used (as is also the word craft) in its original simple sense of knowing, knowledge, or skill, and not, as it is now, in a bad sense (i K. vii. 14; Ps. cxxxvii. 5). So Caxton, speaking of the Earl of Worcester, calls his death A grete losse of suche a man, consideryng his estate and con- nyng. No man can attayne perfecte connynge But by longe stody and diligent lernynge. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 24^ Of Pamphilus the Macedonian artist Pliny says : He taught none his cunning under a talent of silver for tenne yeares together. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 10. w. J 2 178 THE BIBLE Cunning^^ adj. (Gen, xxv. 27; i Sam. xvi. 16, &c.). In its original sense of knowing, skilful. Saynt Austyn, saynt Hyerome, saynt Basyle, saynt Gregory, with so many a godly connynge man, as hath ben in Crystes chyrche from the begynnyng hytherto. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. Plauto, the connynge and famous clerke, That well expert was in phylosophy. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 24. A man so connynge and so wyse, that no manne wotteth better what he shuld do and say. Hall, Ed. V. fol. lib. Sirrah, go hire me twenty cicnning cooks. Shakespeare, Romeo and Jtclietj IV. 2. 2. 'Tis beauty truly blent, whose red and white Nature's own sweet and cjin7iing hand laid on. Id. Twelfth Night, i. 5. 25S. Curate is used in the Prayer-Book in its Hteral sense of 'one who is intrusted with the care (Lat. cura) or cure of souls,' and IS applied to all the parochial clergy as distinguished from the bishops. This, which is the correct usage, is retained in France, where ciire answers to our inciimbe7it, and vicaire, as the name strictly implies, denotes what we usually mean by curate. The author of Piers Ploughman calls them curatou?'s: For persons and parissh-preestes That sholde the peple shryve, Ben cnratonrs called. Vision, 14487. Abp. Grindal (p. 452, Parker Society) speaks of ' ^?/r^<^ bene- fices ;' so also in the Coventry Mysteries (Shaks. Soc. p. 71) their incomes are thus portioned out : So xulde every curate in this werde wide 3eve a part to his chauncel i-wys ; A part to his parochoneres that to povert slyde; The thryd part to kepe for hym and his. Chaucer says of the friar {Prol. to Cant. Tales, 218), describ- ing his superiority over the ordinary clergy, For he hadde power of confessioun, As seyde himself, more than a curat, For of his ordre he was a licentiat. WORD-BOOK. 179 And Latimer {Serin, p. 525) uses the term in the same sense: For if there be any man wicked because his curate teacheth him not, his blood shall be required at the airate's hands. Becon's Prayer Of the Ministers of God's Word begins, ' O thou high Priest and everlasting Bishop Jesus Christ, the alone teacher of all godly truth, and the only curate of our souls.' Works, III. -]-] (Parker Society). Cure, sb. (Ordin. of Priests). This word now restricted to pastoral or spiritual care (see Curate), was formerly used for ' care ' of any kind. Madame, I sayde, ,to learn your science I am comen nowe me to applye, With all my cure and perfect study. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 4. Curiosity, sb. Excessive scrupulousness or nicety. The Scriptures then being acknowledged to be so full and so perfect, how can we excuse ourselves of negligence, if we do not study them? of curiosity, if we be not content with them? The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. Now, as concerning the funerals and enterring of her,... I pray you, let the same be performed without all curiositie and superstition. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 533. When thou wast in thy gilt and thy perfume, they mocked thee for too much curiosity. Shakespeare, Ti?non, IV. 3. 303, Methinks the mother. As if she could renew her youth, in care, Nay curiosity, to appear lovely. Comes not behind her daughters. Massinger, City Madain, i. i. Curious, Curiously. From Lat. curiosus (adv. curiose), ' wrought with ^^r^ and art;' especially applied to embroidery. The ' curious girdle ' of the ephod (Ex. xxviii. 8, see marg.) was a richly embroidered belt, and the expression ' curious works' (Ex. XXXV. 32) is used to denote embroidery or works of skill, and is elsewhere rendered * cunning work ' (ver. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 13530 : Sholde no curious clooth Comen on his rugge. l: I So THE BIBLE In this sense the word is found in Shakespeare : His body couched in a curious bed. 3 Hen. VI. ii. 5. 53. He, sir, was lapp'd In a most airious mantle, wrought by the hand Of his queen mother. Cymb. V. 5. 361. Latimer {Re^n. p. 348) applies it to skilful music : The true kind of loving, which is now turned into piping, playing, and curious singing. Similarly we find it used of building : Our Ladies Churche, which is the fayrest, the most gorgeous and curious Churche of buyldyng in all the Citie. More, Uto- pia (ed. Arber), p. 29. But nowe the houses be cu7'iouslye buylded after a gorgious and gallante sorte, with three storyes one ouer another. Ibid. p. 80. In the active sense of 'skilful* it occurs in Holland's Pliny. See the quotation under Artificer. It is also found in the sense of ' careful.' Give me thy grace that I may be a curious and prudent spender of my time. Jer. Taylor, Holy Living. In Psalm cxxxix. 15 {^ curiously wroM^t in the lower parts of the' earth') the word is the same which is usually translated ' embroidered ; ' the adjusting and formation of the different members of the human body being by a bold and beautiful metaphor compared to the arranging the threads and colours in a piece of tapestry {Taylor^ s Concordance). The translation of Acts xix. 19, ' curious arts,' in the sense of magic, is an imitation of the Vulgate, ' qui fuerant curiosa sec- tati.' It was afterwards adopted into the language : When I was in France, I heard from one D'. Pena, that the Q. mother, who was given to curious arts, caused the king her husbands nativitie, to be calculated, under a false name. Bacon, Ess. XXXV. p. 150. At this time the king began againe to be haunted with sprites, by the magicke and curious arts of the Lady Margaret: who raysed vp the ghost of Richard, Duke of Yorke, second Sonne to king Edward the Fourth, to walke and vex the king. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 112. WORD-BOOK. i8i Custom, sb, (Ezr. iv. 13, 20, &c.). Tax. Let there be freedomes from custome, till the plantation be of strength. Bacon, Ess. XXXI II. p. 142. D. Daily, adv. In Ps. Ivi. i, 2, Jer. xx. 7, 8, &c. 'daily' is the rendering of what is literally ' all the day long.' Dam, sb. (Deut. xxii. 6). The mother bird. What, all my pretty chickens and their darn At one fell swoop.? Shakespeare, Macbeth, iv. 3. 21 8. Damnation occurs eleven times, and Damned three times, as translations of words connected with the Greek Kplva, ' to judge, pass sentence, condemn.' Another passage in which the kindred word damnable occurs is 2 Pet. ii. i, ^damnable heresies,' which literally means ' heresies of perdition, or destruction.' In the commonly misunderstood sentence in the Communion Office taken from i Cor. xi. 29, ' eat and drink our own damnation^ this latter word is used in its simple sense of judgment, as may be seen in the margin, and by examining the whole pas- sage. There the words rendered darnnation, discerning, judged, and conde7n7iation, are all, in the original, parts or derivatives of one and the same word mentioned above ; and so Wiclif admirably rendered them into the language of his day by words connected with one and the same English verb, thus in the later version : He that etith and drinkith vnworthili, etith and drinkith doo7n to hym, not wiseli dernyng the bodi of the Lord And if we detnydejt wiseli vs silf, we schulden not be dernydj but while we ben dertiyd of the Lord, we ben chastisid, that we be not dampnyd with this world. And that by darnpnyd he means simply C07idemned, we may learn from his applying the term to our blessed Lord in Matt. xxvii. 3: 'Thanne Judas that betraiede hym, say that he was da7np7ied! The fact is, the Apostle is referring to temporal judg77ie7its, ' divers diseases and sundry kinds of death,' as being 1 82 THE BIBLE the consequence of unworthily communicating; the object of such jicdginents being, not damtiatioji^ but that men might be driven to judge and examine themselves, and repent and for- sake their evil ways, in order to escape what is now usually meant by dajunation. In illustration of this, which was once the ordinary meaning of the word, as it is also of the Latin word from which it is derived, take the following passages : Dampnyd was he to deye in that prisoun. Chaucer, Mofik's Tale, 15901. That thou and I been dampned to prison Perpetuelly. Id.. Knighfs Tale, 1177. In 'An Acte agaynst Upholsters,' 11 Henry VII. c. 19, it is enacted : That from hensfourth noe persone ne persons shall make utter ne putte to sale, in feiers ner in markettis within this his seid realme, any federbeddes bolsters or pillowes, excepte they be stuffed w* oone maner of stufife that is to sey, with drie pulled feders or ellis clene downe allone, and with no scalded fethers nor fen downe nor none other unlawfull and corrupte stuffes as is afore reherced, but utterly to be da?npfied for ever. Againe in some partes of the land these seruing men (for so be these dampned persons called) do no comon worke. Sir T. More, Utopia, fol. 22 (trans. Robynson) : p. 49 (Arber). The statute of the third yeare of King Henry the seaventh beginning thus ; that all vnlawfull Chevisances and Vsury be dainned, and none to be vsed vpon paine of forfeiture of the value of the money so Chevised and lent. Nash, Qiiaternio, p. 197. Damosell^ sb. (Deut. xxii. 15, &c.). Damsel; in the ed. of 161 1. Which the king willingly, but vnaduisedly graunted, and espoused the Damosell. Stow, Annals, p. 55. Dandle, v.t. (Is. Ixvi. 12). To rock or toss as a child; Compare It. dandolare, or dondolare; connected with dade. So he thought hee dreamed one night that he had put on his concubines apparell, and how shee dandling him in her armes, had dressed his head, friseling his haire, and painted his face, as he had bene a woman. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 234. WORD-BOOK. 183 Danger^ sb. (Matt. v. 22). The phrase Hn danger of the judgment' is the translation of the Greek evoxos, ^liable to.' The history of the word daiiger is most curious and instructive. The following is, in brief, the explanation given by Mr Wedg- wood. Dain7iiim in Med. Latin signified 'a legal fine,' whence ''damages.^ It was thence applied to the limits within which a lord could exact such fines, and so to the enclosed field of a proprietor. In this stage it was represented by the Fr. dom- inage, whence our damage. Damage then acquired the sense of trespass, and the Fr. dajnager signified to impound cattle found in trespass, whence the abstract domigerucin^ which denoted the power of enacting a damnum or fine for trespass. From domi- geriiim to danger the transition was natural, and the latter 'was equally applied to the right of enacting a fine for breach of territorial rights, or to the .fine or the rights themselves... To be in the danger of any one, esti-e en son danger^ came to signify to be subjected to any one, to be in his power or liable to a penalty to be inflicted by him or at his suit, and hence the ordinary acceptation of the word at the present day.' But domigerium is connected with dominium rather than with damnum. In daunger he hadde at his owne assise The yonge gurles of the diocise. Chaucer, Prol. Cant. Tales, 665. That every of you schal go wher him lest Frely withouten raunsoun or daungeer. Id. Knighfs Tale, 1851. Here we may see how much we be bound and in danger unto God. Latimer, Serm. p. 7. Even so are our consciences bound and in danger to the law under old Adam, as long as he liveth in us. Tyndale, Pro- logue to the Epistle to the Romans, p. 502 (Parker Society). Ye cannot dispute except ye have a man in your own da7iger,to do him bodily harm, to diet him after your fashion, to torment him and to murder him. Tyndale, Answer to More, p. 186 (Parker Society). And little master parson, after the same manner, if he come into an house, and the wife be snout-fair, he will root himself there by one craft or other ; either by using such pastime as the, good man doth, or in being beneficial by one way or other, 1 84 THE BIBLE or he will lend him, and so bring him into his danger that he cannot thrust him out when he would, but must be compelled to bear him, and to let him be homely, whether he will or no. Tyndale, F?'actice of Prelates, p. 293 (Parker Society edition). First by takinge forfaytes of them whome couetousnes of gaynes hath brought in datinger of this statute. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 60. You stand within his danger, do you not? Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 180. And, finally, in the sense of a close, or enclosure : Narcissus was a bachelere. That Love had caught in his daimgere. And in his nette gan him so straine. Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 1470. From the meaning of 'penalty or fine,' danger came to signify the licence obtained for avoiding such penalty, or the price paid for permission to the person possessed of the power of enacting it. Darling^ sb. A. S. dedrling (diminutive of deor, dear), would hardly be used now in any religious writing; but it occurs in Ps. xxii. 20; XXXV. I'j. To alle that ben at rome derlyngis of god and clepid hooli. Wiclif, Rom. i. 7 (ed. Lewis). Christ Jesus, the dear darling and only-begotten and beloved son of God. Latimer, Reinaifis, p. 438. In the form dearling the etymology of the word is evident. Thus in B. Jonson, Alch. III. 4 (ed. 1616) : He sweares, you'll be the dearling o' the dice. And in Hall's He7i. IV. f. 12 a: One ware on his head pece his Ladies sleue, and another bare on hys helme the gloue of his dearlynge. In the third of John saith our Saviour, ' So God the Father loveth the world, that he would give his dea?-ling, his own only Son, that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.' Bradford, Ser?Jtons (Parker Society), p. 66. Daysman^ sb. (Job ix. ■^■^). An arbitrator or umpire. Ray records it among his North country words, and Palsgrave has * Daysman— arbitre^ Dr Hammond observes, in his annotations WORD-BOOK. 185 on Heb. x. 25, that the word day in all languages and idioms signifies judgment; so i Cor. iv. 3, which we render ' man's judgment^ is really ' man's day/ and so Wiclif (ed. Lewis) renders it : 'And to me it is for the leeste thing that I be demed of ghou or of mannys dai.^ From Lat. dies.^ a day, came Med. Lat. dieta^ a diet. Mr Wedgwood observes : ' In the judicial language of the middle ages the word day was specially applied to the day for hearing a cause, or for the meeting of an as- sembly.' So in Holland's Livy, p. 547 F : ' Posthumius put in baile : arid made default at his day' For what art thou, That mak'st thy selfe his dayes-7na7i, to prolong The vengeance prest .? Spenser, F. Q. 11. 8. § 28. If neighbours were at variance, they ran not straight to law; Daysmen took up the matter, and cost them not a straw. Neij Ctistoin, I. 2 (Dodsley's Old English Plays, ed. Hazlitt, III. 14). Then turned every man to salute and welcome Tarquinius : Who after silence made.. .said, that hee had beene taken to bee an arbitrator or daiesmati betweene the father and the sonne. Holland's Livy, p. 35 F. In Latin ^ diem di cere,' to name a day, means to implead; and so daysman might mean one who appoints a day on which to hear and decide. Richardson gives the following quotations : • If one man synne agaynst another, daysemen may make hys peace ; but yf a man sinne agaynst the Lord, who can be hys dayse?nan? i Sam. ii. 25 (1551). A more shameful precedent for the time to come : namely, that Vmpiers and daies-men, should convert the thing in suit unto their own and proper vantage. Holland's Livy, p. 137 F. Dayspring^ sb. (Job xxxviii. 12 ; Luke i. 78 ; Wisd. xvi. 28). The dawn, daybreak, or sunrising, as the margin of the second passage gives. Thus Gower [Cojif. Am. 11. p. 97) : For till I se the daies spring, I sette slepe nought at a risshe. From dayspring to midnyght, I sit not, nor rest not. Udall, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 33. 1 86 THE BIBLE Soon as thev forth were come to open sight Of day spring. Milton, P. L. V. 139. Shakespeare (2 Henry IV. iv. 4. 35) uses a similar expression : As sudden As flaws congealed in the spring of day. ' Spring' by itself occurs in the sense of 'dawning :' First sp?'i?ig of his decay. Chapman, Horn. II. XI. 527. Day-star, sb. (2 Pet. i. 19). The 'morning-star'; A. S. dcEg- steorra. Pliny (ii. 8, Holland's trans.) says of the planet Venus : For all the while that shee preventeth the morning, and riseth Orientall before, she taketh the name of Lucifer (or Day- starre) as a second sun hastening the day. Deal, sb. (A. S. d(£l, G. theil, Sansc. dala, a part, portion) occurs several times in passages treating of Levitical arrange- ments, and always with the word /^«M joined with it ; tenth deal meaning te^ith part, or tithe. The tithe deel That trewe men biswynken. Vision of Piers Ploughman, 10573. For every climat hath his dele After the torninge of the whele. Gower, Conf. Am. Prol. I. p. 8. 'A great deal,' meaning 'a large portion,' occurs Mark vii. ■}fi., X. 48, and is still in common use. Hence also dole, ' a por- tion dealt out,' is from the verb to deal, A. S. dalan, to divide. Deal, V. i. This verb (A. S. d^lan, to distribute) is constantly used in the sense of ' to act.' Its literal meaning is, * to give to each his deal, dole, or share,' and hence it is applied to mutual intercourse generally. The following are a few illustrations of its use in old English : Sextus Pompeius had dealt very friendly with Antonius. North's Plutarch, Anton, p. 982. Come, come ; deal justly with me. Shakespeare, Haml. II. 2. 284. Go to, go to ; peace, peace; we must deal gently with him. Id. Twelfth Night, ill. 4. 106. WORD-BOOK. 187 Deal plainly, sir, and shame the fairies, Ben Jonson, Alch. III. 2. Baret {Alvearie, s. v.) gives. What haue you to deale, or doe with him ? Quid tibi cum illo est commercij, vel negotij ? iDeal^ v.t. (Is. Iviii, 7). To distribute. Or if thou give us abundance above that we desire, then give us an heart to use it, and to bestow it for that purpose thou gavest it, and to deal with our neighbours, and not to love it inordinately. Tyndale, Expositions, p. 83 (Parker Society). Again in his Sermon of the Supper of the Lord (p. 250) he speaks of * the breaking and dealing and eating of the bread.' Dealing, sb. (i Sam. ii. 23 ; Ps. vii. 16 ; John iv. 9). Action, intercourse ; from the preceding. Euery houre he was to look for nothing, but some cruell death : which hitherunto had only bene delayed by the Captaines vehement dealing ior him. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 16, 1. 5. In this passage 'dealing' corresponds to the modern 'en- treaty,' just as ' deal ' is used like the old word ' entreat ' and the modern 'treat.' Dear, adj. (from A. S. deore, G. theuer), like the Latin word cams, has two meanings, ' costly or precious,' and ' beloved or endeared.' In the former sense it is used in the Prayer-Book version of Ps. cxvi. 13 and Ixxii. 14, where it is not meant thaf the death or blood of the saints is well-pleasing to God, but that He accounts it precious, and will not let it go for nought. So in Shakespeare {AlVs Well, ii. i. 182) : Thy life is dear, for all that life can rate Worth name of life, in thee hath estimate. Compare Acts xx. 24. Debate, sb. (Is. Iviii. 4). From Fr. debattre, to beat down, contend (as abate from Fr. abbattre), ' debate ' is used in the strong sense of contention, strife. Lye gives bate as an Anglo- Saxon word with the same meaning, and this is seen in the com- pounds breed^^/^, radiktbate. The citees knewen no debate. Gower, Con/. Am. Pro I. I. p. 7. iS8 THE BIBLE Of tales, bothe of pees and of debates. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4550. No where finde we so dedly debate as emongest theim whyche by nature and lawe moste ought to agree together. Hall, Edw, V. fol. 3 a. But Jove hath order'd I should grieve, and to that end hath cast My life into debates past end. Chapman, H0171. 11. II. 331. ^d^xoX. {Alvearie) has, ' Debate : variance : discord: breach of friendship. Dissidium...(rraeccan, G. decken, to cover; whence A.S. ypcEC, thatch; G. Dach; connected with Lat. tegere, tectum. Hence the 'deck' of a ship is that which covers it in. In Prov. vii. 16 alone, 'deck' appears to be used in the literal sense of covering, overspreading; in all other passages where it occurs the idea of beauty or ornament is involved in the original. Declare, v.t. (Gen. xli. 24; Deut. i. 5; Matt. xiii. 36). To make clear, tell or shew plainly, explain ; like Lat. declarare. Wherfore he sent Christopher Urswike...to declare the earle of Richemod how al the decepte & crafty working was con- ueighed and compassed. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 22 ^. And again (fol. 11b): Theglishe ambassadoures moued their message and request to Peter Landoyse, and to him declared their maisters com- maundmente. But what he tolde vs that he sawe in euerye countreye where he came, it were very longe to declare. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 32. The title of Pilkington's Commentary on Haggai (1560) is, *Aggeus the Prophete, declared by a large Commentarye.' Decline, v.i. (Ex. xxiii. 2 ; Deut. xvii. 11 ; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 2). To turn aside. Constans then ruled Brytaine, which he administred with great iustice : but after, whe he failed of his health, he as- sociated vnto him in steed of friends, euill disposed persons to assist him, through whose euill counsell he declined into horrible vices. Stow, Annals, p. 48. I go THE BIBLE Dedicate,//. (2 K. xii. 18; 2 Chron. XV. c). Dedicated. And now, when that our Lord being poor hath dedicate the poverty of his house, let us remember his cross, and we shall esteem riches as mire or dung. Homilies, p. 258, 1. 13. All dedicate To closeness and the bettering of my mind. Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 89. He that is truly dedicate to war Hath no self-love. Id. iHen. VI. V. 2. 37. Deed, sb. The phrase ' in very deed ' signifies ' really,' ' truly.' The wicked Which ill ve7y deed do forget God, their mind being so oc- cupied with other business. Latimer, Serm. p. 364. Deep, sb. (Ps. Ixiv. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Depth. So in Is. xiv. 15 the Bishops' Bible reads: 'Yet thou shalt be brought down to the deepe of hell, to the sides of the lake.' Why, yet there want not many that do fear In deep of night to walk by this Heme's oak. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, iv. 4. 40. The deep of night is crept upon our talk. Id. Julius Ccesar, IV. 3. 226. Deepness, sb. (Matt. xiii. 5). Depth ; retained from Tyndale. So in the later Wicliffite version of 2 Cor. xi. 25 : 'A ny3t and a dai Y was in the depnesse of the see.' Profondeur: f Profunditie, profoundnesse, depth, deepe- nessej height; vnsatiablenesse. Cotgrave, French Diet. Deface, v. t. (2 Kings xxv. c). To demohsh, destroy ; not simply to disfigure. Cotgrave {Fr. Diet?) gives desfacer and effacer as equivalents. Compare Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. I. I. 102. Fatal this marriage, cancelling your fame. Blotting your names from books of memory, Razing the characters of your renown, Defaci7ig monuments of conquer'd France. Defenced, pp. (Is. xxv. 2, xxvii. 10, xxxvi. I, &c.). Fortified ; applied to walled towns. The Hebrew word is in most passages rendered ' fenced.' WORD-BOOK. 191 On all parts else the fort was strong by scite, With mighty hils defenst from forraine rage. Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 26. Defer, v.t. (Acts xxiv. 22), To put off, delay; used with a personal object. Degree, sb. (i Chr. xvii. 17 ; I Tim. iii. 13). From Fr. deg7^e, O. Fr. degret^ Lat. gradtis, which appears in O. Eng: in the form gris or greese (Hab. ii. i, Wiclif ) ; literally, a step; hence, station, rank. Whatever was the form of the sun-dial of Ahaz, the 'degrees' upon it were literally 'steps,' as the Hebrew shews (2 Kings XX. 9). Chaucer, describing the amphitheatre built by Theseus, says, Round was the schap, in maner of compaas, Full of dcgre^ the height of sixty paas. Knighfs Tale, 1892. But seeing that the people cried out, and made a great noise, because they would not heare him, and that there was no likely- hood they would pardon him : he ranne ouerthwart the Theater, and knocked his head as hard as he could driue, vppon one of the degrees whereon they sate there to see their sportes. North's Plutarch, Tivioleoii^ p. 300. Scorning the base degrees By which he did ascend. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. II. i. 25. In the sense of 'rank' it was more common: every one is" familiar with 'the squire of low degree;' and Shakespeare has (i Hen. VI. IV. i. 17) : Because unworthily Thou wast installed in that high degj'ee. Dehort^ v.t. (i Mace. ix. 9). Lat. dehoriari, to dissuade, the exact converse of 'exhort,' which remains; while de/iort, 'a word whose place neither dissuade nor any other exactly supplies, has escaped us.' (Trench, English Past and Pf'esent, p. 137.) It occurs in the headings of several chapters, Prov. vii. ; Luke xxii. ; i Pet. ii. He was only dehorted from receiving the Sacrament, until by Repentance he might be better prepared. Homilies, p. 165, marg. note. 192 THE BIBLE The places of exhorting, and dehorting are the same which wee vse in pers wading and disswading. Wilson, Rhetor ique, p. 64 (ed. 1585). Afterwards, when he had dehorted his Master, with carnall perswasions, Sir, pitie thy selfe, he biddeth him avant, not by the name of Peter, nor the sonne of lonas, nor Cephas, but of Satan himselfe. King, Lectures 071 loiias^ p. 64. With a settled resolution he (Atticus) desired again they would approve of his good intent, and not seek to dehort him from it. Burton, Anat, of Mel. Pt. I. Sec. 4. Mem. I. Delectable^ adj. (Is. xliv. 9), Dehghtful ; Lat. delectabilis. The words 'delightful' and 'delightsome,' which have the same meaning, are attempts to naturalize a foreign root. Delectable: faire to behold: pleasant. Amoenus. Baret, Alvearie. And yet your fair discourse hath been as sugar. Making the hard way sweet and delectable. Rich. 11. II. 3. 7. In this passage the accent is on the penultimate, and in Spenser, words in -able are commonly so accentuated. Delicate, adj. (Deut. xxviii. 54, 56; Is. xlvii. i; Jer. vi. 2; Micah i. 16). Tended, nurtured, effeminate, luxurious. That I shal leden now so mery a lif, So delicat, withouten wo or strif, That I shal han min heven in erthe here. Chaucer, Cant. Tales (ed. Tyrwhitt), 9520. Witness this army of such mass and charge Led by a delicate and tender prince. Shakespeare, Hamlet, IV. 4. 48. Delicately, adv. (i Sam. xv. 32). *Agag came unto him delicately^ is variously understood : 'mincingly' (Bishop Patrick); 'walking in state, haughtily' (Kimchi). The Hebrew word is literally pleasantnesses ; so may mean cheerfully or pleasantly, as the Geneva Version has it, as not fearing much harm from an unarmed old prophet, when he had been spared by the rough soldiers. In Prov. xxix. 21 ; Lam. iv. 5 ; Luke vii. 25, it occurs in the sense of 'luxuriously,' representing the same Hebrew word in the first two passages as in i Sam. xv. 32. WORD-BOOK. 193 His friends and familiars hauing wealth at will, as men ex- ceeding rich, they would needes liue delicately and at ease. North's Plutarch, Alexatider^ p. 740. Dehcateness^ sb. (Deut. xxviii. 56), Luxury, delicacy. After this sorte, delicatenes that wanted many things that entertained it, began by litle and litle to vanish away, and lastly, to fall off from themselues. North's Plutarch, Lymrgtis, p. 50. Delicatejiesse: tendernesse. Muliebritas. Baret, Alvearie. Delicates^ sb. (Jer. li. 34). Delicacies, dainties. Who is he that is not sorry, to see in so many holidays rich and wealthy persons to flow in delicates, and men that live by their travail, poor men, to lack necessary meat and drink .? Latimer, Serin, p. 53- It will one daie peraduenture repente theim, whan thei shall see the delicates^ with the goodly furniture and seruice of the feast, and thei shall haue enuie at suche persones, to whom their skornefuU lothyng of it, hath made roume to sitte in their stedes. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 24, fol. W] b. And in Shakespeare (3 Heii. VI. II. 5. 51) the king apo- strophizes the shepherd's homely curds as 'far beyond a prince's delicates.^ Deliciously^ adv. (Rev. xviii. 7, 9). Luxuriously. This noble January, with al his might In honest wise as longith to a knight, Schop him to lyve ful delicioiisly. Chaucer, The Merchanfs Tale^ 9899. 'Deliciousness' was formerly used for 'luxury.' He thought with him selfe to banish out of the citie all inso- lencie, enuie, couetousnesse, & deliciotisiiesse. North's Plutarch, LycurguSj p. 49. Delightsome^ adj. (Mai. iii. 12). The termination ful has now taken the place of some (G. sam, A. S. sum) in this word, though this latter termination is retained in numbers of similar words, e.g. noisome, wholesome, cumbersome, troublesome, &c. So ' laboursome' for laborious in More's Utopia (ed, Arber), p. 40. Fowling is more troublesome, but all out as delightsome to some sorts of men. BunoUjA/iat. of Mel. Pt II. Sec. 2. Mem. 4.- vr. 13 194 THE BIBLE The termination -some, like the Icel. -samt, -samr, -sdm, ex- presses a disposition or quality. Chapman (Horn. //. II. 235) uses the adverb delightso7nely : And all the prease, though griev'd to be denied Their wish'd retreat for home, yet laugh'd delightsomely^ and spake Either to other. Demand^ v. i. (2 Sam. xi. 7). Like Fr. demaiider^ to ask, simply; not as now in the stronger sense of ' to ask with autho- rity, or as a right.' I coniure you to tell mee the storie of your fortune herein, lest hereafter when the image of so excellet a Ladie in so strange a plight come before mine eyes, I condemne my selfe of want of consideration in not hauing demanded thus much. cadia, p. 37, 1. 21. Mir. Wherefore did they not That hour destroy us? Pros. Well demanded y wench : My tale provokes that question. Shakespeare, The Tempest, I. 2. 139. We'll mannerly demajid thee of thy story, So far as thou wilt speak it. Id. Cymbeliiie, III. 6. 92. Denounce^ v.t. (Deut. xxx. 18). To announce, declare, pro- claim; Fr. denoncer, Lat. denuntiare. Baret {Alvearie, s.v.) gives : To denounce and declare himselfe to be an enimie, Inimi- citias indicere...To denounce^ or proclame warre. Indicere bellum. The Geneva Version has 'pronounce' in the above passage. With ' denounce ' and * announce ' compare ' delay ' and ' allay,' which were formerly used in the same sense. Wiclif has * de- noumbren,' to number. In the Kingdome of Ternates, among those nations, which wee so full-mouthed, call Barbarous, the custome beareth, that they never vndertake a warre, before the same "be denounced. Montaigne's Essays, trans. Florio, p. 11. WORD-BOOK. 195 Deny, v. t. (i Kings ii. 16). To refuse. And for that he thought the Romans had their tribute wrongfully, he of great courage denied to paie the same. Stow, Annals^ p. 24. They say this Fountaine once lost his vertue when they denied to giue water to the poore. Moryson, Ilinerary, p. 5. Depart, v. t. formerly used in the Marriage Office. The response was altered at the Savoy Conference (see Cardwell, History of Conferences, p. 330) into ' till death us do parL^ It was in good use in old writers : And so thei ben not now tweyne, but o fleisch. Therfor a man departe not that thing that God hath ioyned. Wiclif (2), Matt. xix. 6. Whan that I hearde ferre off sodainly, So great a noise of thundering trumpes blow, As though it should have departed the skie. Chaucer, The Flower and the Leaf 193. Til that the deth departen shal us tweine. Id. (ed. Tyrwhitt), Knighfs Tale, 1136. The conquerors at the first departed the Ilond betv/eene them. Pol. Verg. I. 36. Deputy, sb. (Acts xiii. 7, xviii. 12, xix. 38). Appropriately used by our Translators as the rendering of the Greek avQxmaros, the proconsul or governor of a senatorial province. In the i6th century the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland was called the Lord Deputy. Plague of your policy ! You sent me deputy for Ireland. Shakespeare, He7try VIII. III. 2. 260. In Udal's Erasmus, Matt, xxvii. Pilate is called 'the debiticy and Tyndale {Matt, xxvii. 2) has * Poncius Pylate, the debyte.^ Depraving, sb. (Act of Unif. Eliz.) Depreciation. Depraving, shame, untrust, and jelousie. Chaucer, Cuckow and Nightingale, 174. Derision, to have in (Job xxx. i ; Ps. ii. 4). To deride. Whyche two thynges if ye woulde resemble togither, so might ye blaspheme and haue in derysion all the deuout rytes & cerimonies of the church. Sir T. More, Works, p. iii d, 13—2 196 THE BIBLE And thei had hym i7t derisioji for his so salyng : because thei knewe certainly that she was dead \ii dede. Udal's Eras- mus, Luke viii. 53, fol. 82 b. Describe^ v. t. (Josh, xviii. 4, 6). Like the Lat. describere, in its literal sense, 'to mark, trace out.' Our Translators followed the Vulgate in their rendering. Having therefore first with a staffe set out and described (as it were) the modell and form of a temple, upon the ground which lay before him ; he came about the Romane embassa- dours beforesaid. Holland's Pliny, xxvm. 2 (vol. ii. p. 295). So the word is used by Milton {P. L. iv. 567): I described his way Bent all on speed, and marked his aery gait. The word is still used in a technical sense as applied to the drawing of geometrical figures. Descry, v. t. (Judg. i. 23). To observe, in a military sense, to reconnoitre. Ouid the high martial of Venus fielde planteth his maine battell in publique assemblies, sendeth out his scoutes too Theaters to descry the enimie. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 29. Who hath descried the number of the foe ? Shakespeare, Richard III, V. 3. 9. Edmund, I think, is gone, In pity of his misery, to dispatch His nighted life ; moreover, to descry The strength o' the enemy. Id. Lear J iv. 5. 13. Deserving, sb. (Judg. ix. 16). Desert. And yet to be afeard of my deserving Were but a weak disabling of myself. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. 7. 29. It was more of his courtesy than your deserving. Id. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3. 48. Desire, v. t. (2 Chr. xxi. 20). Like the Lat. desiderare, from which it is derived, this word signifies ' to regret.' She that hath a wise husband must entice him to an eternal dearness by the veil of modesty and the grave robes of chastity,. . . WORD-BOOK. 197 and she shall be pleasant while she lives, and desired when she dies. J. Taylor, The Mari'iage Ring, Sermon 18 {Works, ed. Heber, v. 278, quoted in Trench's Glossary). Crashaw (ed. Grosart, I. 222) has a poem *Vpon the death of the most desired Mr. Herrys.' Chapman uses the substantive in the same way, as equivalent to desiderium : With passionate desire Of their kind manager. Hom. //. XVII. 380. Despite^ sb. (Neh. ii. c, Heb. x. 29). The Lat. despicere, to look down upon, despise, became in O. Fr. despire (as from conficere was formed conjire), whence the noun despit, contempt, con- tumely. God sayth by the prophet Jeremie, The folk that me despisen shal be in despite. Chaucer, ParsotCs Tale (ed. Tyrwhitt). And again in the same Tale : Inobedient is he that disobeyeth for despit to the commande- ments of God. So Sackville {Indiictioit, 426) : Cyrus I saw and his host dead. And howe the Oueene with greate despite hath flong His head in bloud of them shee ouercome. The goodness of the cause made him eloquent before, and despite TxvaAo. him eloquent then again. Bacon, Advancement of Learnings I. 7 § 16, p. 61. But thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the hunter, attends thee at the orchard-end. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, ill. 4. 243. Hence the adjective despitous, which is found in Chaucer : Despitous, is he that hath desdayn of his neighebour. Pa7'- soiis Tale. Despite^ v. t. To treat with contempt, vex. The Romanists therefore in refusing to hear, and daring to burn the word translated, did no less than despite the Spirit of grace. The Translators to the Reade7', p. cxiil. Only to despite them, I will endeavour anything. Shakespeare, Much Ado, 11. 2. 31. 198 THE BIBLE Despiteful (Ez. xxv. 15) and DespitefuUy (Matt. v. 44) are respectively the adjective and adverb from the preceding : My navy... ...with which I meant To scourge the ingratitude that despiteful Rome Cast on my noble father. Shakespeare, Ant. and CL 11. 6. 22. Determinate^ pp. (Acts ii. 23). Determined; Lat. detennin- atus, marked off by boundaries, and so, definite, fixed : Like men disused with a long peace, more dete7'niinate to do, then skilfuU how to do. Sidney, Arcadia^ p. 21, 1. 10. The following passage of Chaucer is a better illustration : Have ye a figure than determinate In helle, ther ye ben in your estate? The Friar's Tale, 7041. *quod the Sumpnour' to the Devil. For none of these names is vsed to set forth the common essence and nature of men, but their vse is to signifie some seueral person emong me;^, as subiect vnto y^ whole, hauing a determinate substa;zce or perso;z by it self. Musculus, Common Places (trans. Man), fol. 6 a. Device^ sb. (Jer. li. II). Design, purpose. Our wills and fates do so contrary run That our devices still are overthrown ; Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. Shakespeare, Hamlet, III. 2. 222. Devotions^ sb. (Acts xvii. 23). It is a little uncertain in what sense our Translators used this word as the rendering of the Greek cre^aanara, which properly means * objects of worship.' They retained it from the Geneva Version of 1560, in which the word first appears, and from the marginal note which they ap- pended to it, *0r, gods that you worship,' it would seem that they either understood it in the modern sense of 'acts of wor- ship,' or regarded the other meaning of which the word was capable as not likely to be recognized without such an explana- tion. Tyndale rendered it 'the maner how ye worship your goddes,' and this was adopted in the Great Bible, the Geneva New Testament of 1557, and the Bishops' Bible. Coverdale WORD-BOOK. 199 has 'youre gods seruyce,' which is probably from the Ziirich Bible, 'euwre Gottsdienst.' On the whole, therefore, I am in- clined to think that our Translators did not use 'devotions' in the concrete sense of 'objects of worship,' and therefore I did not include it in the first edition of this book ; but the word is so curious that I have inserted it now for the sake of quoting the example which Archbishop Trench {On the E7iglish of our Ver- sion^ 2nd ed. p. 41) gives from Sidney's Arcadia (ed. 1598, p. 282): Dametas began to speake his lowd voyce, to looke big, to march vp and downe, and in his march to lift his legges higher then he was wont, swearing by no meane deuotiofis, that the walles should not keepe the coward from him. In the rubric after the offertory in the Communion Service * devotions' is used in the sense of offerings or oblations, 'the alms for the poor, and other devotions of the people.' Especially when they make their testaments, to consider the necessity of the poor, and to give to their box or chest their charitable devotions or almose. Grindal, Remains (Parker Soc), p. 163. Die the death (Matt. xv. 4). This phrase, which is generally but not always used of death by a judicial sentence, occurs in Sackville's hiductiojt, 55 : It taught mee well all earthly things be borne To dye the death. Or else he must not only die the death, But thy unkindness shall his death draw out To lingering sufferance. Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. il. 4. 165. Either to die the death or to abjure For ever the society of men. Id. Mid. N:s Dr. i. 1.65. She hath betray'd me and shall die the death. Id. Ant. and Cleo. IV. 14, 26. Even in the passage quoted from Sackville there is probably a reference to the judicial sentence pronounced upon man in Genesis ii. 17, as it stands in the Bishops' Bible : For in what daye so euer thou eatest therof, thou shalt dye the death. 200 THE BIBLE DieiL^ sb. (Jer. lii. 34). A daily allowance. In the parallel passage of 2 K. xxv. 30 the same Hebrew word is rendered * allowance.' Cotgrave (Fr. Diet.) gives 'Diete : f. Diet, or dailie fare.' This meaning appears to have become attached to the word from an incorrect etymology, which derived it from the Latin dies instead of the Greek diaira. Dig^ged (Gen. xxi. 30; xxvi. 15, 18, &c.). This weak form of the past tense and participle of ' dig ' is used throughout the A. V. in preference to the stronger form ' dug,' and in accord- ance with the custom of contemporary writers. For euen so did Xerxes in old time cause the mountaine Atho to be cut in sunder, and a channell to be digged there to passe his shippes through. North's Plutarch, Liiciillus, p. 569. The Scripture says, Adam digged: could he dig without arms .f* Shakespeare, Ham. v. i. 42. Marie, in any case this same toad must be digged out of the ground againe before the field bee mowed, else will the Millet proove bitter in tast. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 17. Dig up (Ps. vii. 16; xciv. 13, Pr.-Bk.). To dig. In such phrases 'up' is either superfluous or intensive, completing the act denoted by the verb. But kyng Utopus... caused .xv. myles space of vplandyshe grounde, where the sea had no passage, to be cut and dygged vp. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 'j^. So shall no foot upon the churchyard tread, Being loose, unfirm, with digging tcp of graves. But thou shalt hear it, Shakespeare, Romeo and Jtiliet^ V. 3. 6. Compare 'blow up ' = blow aloud; and the use of 'up' in the following passage : By which mischievous sedition they caused half England to be slain up. Tyndale, Expositioji of I John (Parker Society), p. 225. In Proverbs xvi. 27, 'An ungodly man diggeth up evil' is liable to be misunderstood. 'Evil' is here the pit which the ungodly man digs lor others to fall into. Diligence, sb. The phrases 'do diligence' (2 Tim. iv. 9, 21), and 'give diligence' (2 Pet. i. 10), are frequently found in old WORD-BOOK. 20I writers. Thus Chaucer ( Tale of Melibeus) says the office of physicians is After here craft to do gret diligerice unto the cure of hem whiche that thay have in here governaunce. Now wepe nomore, I schal do my diligence^ That Palamon, that is myn owen knight, Schal have his lady, as thou him bihight. The Kiiighfs Tale, 2472. And ech of hem doth his diligence To doon unto the feste reverence. The Clerk'' s Tale, 8071. Baret {Alvearie, s.v.) supplies the following illustration : To giue all diligence, to procure aduancement. Inseruire honoribus. Cic. Diligently, in Matt. ii. 8 is the rendering of oKpi^as, and ' inquired diligently^ of jJKpl^axre in Matt. ii. 7. Tyndale in the second preface to the Reader prefixed to his New Testament of 1534, uses ' diligent ' in the sense of ' careful, accurate ' : If that chaunge, to turne resurreccion into lyfe after this lyfe, be a dylygent correccion, then must my translacio/^ be fautie in those places. Hence in the title-page to the Authorised Version it is said to be ' with the former Translations diligently compared and" revised;' that is, not merely with industry, but with care and accuracy. So also The Translators to the Reader (p. CXV.) say : Nay further, did not the same Sixtus ordain by an inviolable decree, and that with the counsel and consent of his Cardinals, that the Latin edition of the Old and New Testaments, which the Council of Trent would have to be authentick, is the same without controversy which he then set forth, being diligently corrected and printed in the printinghouse of Vatican ? Wherefore the Admirall sent foorth an armie of three hun- dred men, ouer the which he appointed one Melchior to be captaine, willing him to make dilige7it search to finde out Guaccanarillus. Hakluyt, Voyages (ed. 1812), V. 175. In Titu^ iii. 13 'diligently' is found in the more usual sense as the rendering of o-TrovSatwy. 202 THE BIBLE Disallow, v.t. (Num. xxx. 5, 8, 11 ; i Sam. xxix. c\ i Pet. ii. 4, 7). To disapprove, reject ; literally, to dispraise. For the etymology see Allow. All that is humble he disaloweth. Gower, Conf. Am. I. 83. Allowing that that is good, and disallowing the contrary. Latimer, Serm. p. 216. Remembering that we must yield accounts of those things which we have received unto him who abhorreth all excess, pride, ostentation, and vanity; who also utterly condemneth and disalloweth whatsoever draweth us from our duty towards God. Homilies J p. 310, 1. 10. What follows, if we disallow of this "i * Shakespeare, K. Jolm^ I. i. 16. These and the like applications and stooping to points of necessity and convenience cannot be disallowed. Bacon, Ad- va7icei7ient of Lea7'7iing, i. 3, § 10, p. 27. Disannul^ v.t. (Job xl. 8; Gal. iii. 15). The affix dis-^ con- trary to custom, has not a negative or privative but an intensive force in this word (as in dissever), which is merely a stronger form of a7i7iul, from Fr. a7i7mler, Lat. atmihilare, to annihilate, bring to nothing. But yf these principles were condempned and dysatiulled, then without anye delaye they pronounce no man to be so folish, whiche woulde not do all his diligence and endeuoure to obteyne pleasure bi ryght or wronge. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 106. Then Warwick disa7inuls great John of Gaunt, 3 He7i. VI. in. 3. 81. The word is also found in the form ' dysnull' Your hole desyre was set Touchynge the trouthe by covert lykenes To dys7iull vyce and the vycious to blame. Hawes, Pasti77ie of Pleasure, cap. 8. Disannulling^ sb. (Heb. vii. 18). From the preceding. Discern, v. t. (Gen. xxvii. 23). To recognize : applied for- merly to recognition by any of the senses, and not restricted as at present to vision bodily and mental. WORD-BOOK. 203 Nothing more variable than voices ; yet men can likewise discer7i them personally. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 10, § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 136). Discipline^ sb. used in Job xxxvi. 10, and Prov. ix. c, in its true meaning (Lat. disciplina, from disco, ^ to learn ') of instruc- tion. In the Commination Service it means the * execution of the laws by which the Church is governed, and infliction of its penalties.' For then haue they longed, vnder the prayse of holy scryp- ture, to set out to shew theyr owne study. Which bycause they wold haue seme the more to be set by, they haue fyrst fallen to the dy sprays & derysyon of all other dyscyplynes. Sir T. More, Dial. f. 38 d. Discomfit^ v.t. (Ex. xvii. 13; 2 Sam. xxii. 15, &c.). Fr. deconfire, It. sconfiggere, to rout ; whence the substantive sco7i- Jitta, the original of all being Lat. conjigere, to fasten together; whence discomfit primarily signifies to unfasten ; then to disin- tegrate, or break up a mass into the parts of which it is com- posed ; and as applied to an army, to break up, disperse. Thrice hath this Hotspur, Mars in swathling clothes, This infant warrior, in his enterprizes Discomfited great Douglas. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. iii. 2. 114. Hannibals army, by such a panick fear, was disco77tfited at the walls of Rome. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. i. Sec. 2. Mem. 4. Subs. 3. Discomfiture^ sb. (i Sam. xiv. 20). From the preceding. Rout, defeat. The pilours diden businesse and cure After the bataile and discomfiticre. Chaucer, The Knighfs Tale, 10 10. Sad tidings bring I to you out of France, Of loss, of slaughter and discomfiture. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. i. i. 59. Discover, v. t. (Ps. xxix. 9 ; Is. xxii. 8 ; Mic. i. 6). To un- cover, lay bare ; from dis- negative and cover, Fr. couvrir. It. coprire, Lat, cooperire. * The voice of the Lord discover eth the forests,' i.e. strippeth off their leaves. 204 THE BIBLE Whether any man hath pulled down or discovered any- church, chancel, or chapel, or any part of any of them. Grindal, Art. of Enquiry^ 1576, No. 50. Remams, p. 172. And Shakespeare {Mer. of Vert. Ii. 7. i): Go draw aside the curtains and discover The several caskets to this noble prince. In this passage the word appears to have a sense inter- mediate between that in which it is now used and its original meaning. Hence in Ecclus. xxvii. 16 it signifies *to disclose.' I will soe, at your pleasure, and since ye desire to know his first beginning, I will not only discover the first beginning of his privat howse, but also the originall of all his sept. Spenser, State of Ire la7id {Glohe ed.), p. 659. So also in Esther ii. c, ' Mordecai discovering a treason ' does not mean ' finding out ' but ' disclosing.' And therefore it was most aptly said by one of Plato's school, That the sense of man carrieth a resemblance v>ith the sun, which (as we see) openeth and revealeth all the terrestrial globe ; but then again it obscureth and concealeth the stars and celestial globe : so doth the sense discover natural things, but it darkeneth and shutteth up divine. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. i, § 3 (ed. Wright, p. 9). Discovery, sb. (i Sam. xxvi. c). Disclosure. I will tell you why : so shall my anticipation prevent your discovery y and your secrecy to the king and queen moult no feather. Shakespeare, Hamlet, il. 2. 305. She dares not thereof make discovery. Id. Liicrece, 1314. Dish, in the phrase ' to lay in one's dish,' which signifies to charge or taunt a man with something. But was that his magnificence liked of by all? We doubt of it. Otherwise why do they lay it in his soiis dish, and call unto him for easing of the burden? The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. The Romans were verie desirous to imitate the Greekes, and yet verie loth to receiue their Poets : insomuch that Gate layth it in the dishe of Marcus the noble as a foule reproche, that in the time of his Consulshippe, hee brought Ennius the WORD-BOOK. 205 Poet into his prouince. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 21. But M. Antonius, despising the parentage and petegree of Augustus by the mother side also, twitteth him and layeth in his dishy that his great Grandsire was an African borne. Holland's Suetonius, p. 39. Claudius was so far from laying his crime in his dish, that he sayd, be of good cheare man, and fall to thy meate, & whe thou hast dined put vp that dish too. Harrington, The Meta- mo?'phosis of AJax, p. 49. Dishonesty, sb. (2 Cor. iv. 2). Disgrace, shame. It is a great reproche, and dishonesty for the husband to come home without his wiffe, or the wyffe withoute her hus- bande, or the sonne without his father. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 138. Dispensation^ sb. (i Cor. ix. 17; Eph. i. 10; iii. 2; Col. i. 25). Lat. dispensatio, from penso, to weigh. Literally, the act, or office of weighing out or distributing as a steward dispenses or weighs out to each dependent his proper allowance. The Greek word (oiKovofiLa) used in the above passages is that from which economy is derived, and for which Dean Alford confessed him- self unable to find an exact English equivalent. Emong thynges of most high perfeccion, deuout praier hath the first place : the nexte place hath the special choosyng out of theim, to who the dispensacio7i and stewardyng of goddes woorde is to bee committed. Udal's Erasmus, Ltike vi. 17, fol. 62 b. Disposition^ sb. (Acts vii. 53). Appointment, arrangement, ordinance. Wiclif's, Tyndale's, and the Geneva versions give the last mentioned word. The Great Bible of 1539 has 'mynis- tracyon.' Our translators followed the Rheims version. Aprochen gan the fatall destine. That Joves hath in disposicioun. Chaucer, Tr. and Cr. V. 2. Dispute^ V. i. (Acts xix. 8). To argue, reason ; used of friendly discussion. Let me dispute with thee of thy estate. Shakespeare, Romeo a7id Juliet^ ill. 3. d^^ 2o6 THE BIBLE For though my soul disputes well with my sense, That this may be some error, but no madness. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, iv. 3. 9. Disquietness, sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 8). Disquiet. Surely ther is none other remedy for ryche or poore, high or low, gentleman or yeoman, to helpe to amende the disquietnes in thys realme, but to pulle and rote that out of youre hertes, which is roted in euery one of your hertes, the rote of all euyll, whyche is couetousnes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. yj. The joyes of love, if they should ever last Without affliction or disguietnesse That worldly chaunces doe amongst them cast, Would be on earth too great a blessednesse. Spenser, Faery Queejt, vi. 11, § i. Dissolve, v.t. (Dan. V. 16). To solve. 'Resolve' is used frequently in the same sense in Shakespeare. Which doubt, because it is necessary and profitable, shall, God willing, be dissolved in the next part of this Homily. Ho- 7nilies, p. 459, 1. 30. I am on the rack : Dissolve this doubtful riddle. Massinger, The Duke of Milan, iv. 3. A riddle. And with more difficulty to be dissolved, Than that the monster Sphinx from the steep rock Offer'd to GEdipus. Id. The Roman Actor, ill. 2. That tells my lady stories, dissolves riddles. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Queen of Corinth, I. 2. Distaff, sb. (Prov. xxxi. 19). A. S. distcef the staff on which the flax or tow was rolled in spinning. The instrument is ob- solete, though the word is still well understood. The Hebrew conveys the idea of roundness, and is again used in 2 Sam. iii. 29 for a (round) staff, and three times by Nehemiah (iii. 12, 14, 15) for the circuit or region round about Jerusalem. Chaucer has embodied in verse a common proverb of his time : For he hadde more tow on his distaf. The Miller's Tale, 2,772. And in Shakespeare {Twelfth Night, I. 3. 109), Sir Toby compares Sir Andrew Aguecheek's hair to 'flax on a distaff^ WORD-BOOK. 207 Ditty, sb. (Ecclus. xliv. 5 in). The words of a song. Telesias the Theban happened when he was yoong, to be brought up and instructed in the most excellent kinde of Musicke, and to learn e many notable ditties and songs. Holland's Plu- tarch, p. 1258. By me men learne to sundrie tunes to frame sweet Ditties true. Golding's Ovid. Met. I. fol. 9 b. And the Voices of the Dialogue, would be Strong and Manly, (A Base, and a Tenour ; No Treble ;) And the Ditty High and Tragicall; Not nice or Dainty. Bacon, Essay XXXVII. p. 156. Divers, Diverse, adj. (Deut. xxv. 13; Ez. xvi. 16; Dan. vii. 3, 7, &c.). From Lat. diverszis, literally, turned different ways ; hence different, various. These senses are illustrated by the following examples : Wherfore he sent to the quene beynge in sanctuarie diuerse and often messengers. Hall, Richai'd III. fol. 24^. Therefore doth heaven divide The state of man in divers functions. Shakespeare, Hen. V. I. 2. 184. Myself and divers gentlemen beside Were there surprised and taken prisoners. I Hen. VI. IV. i. 25. Every sect of them, hath a divers posture, or cringe by them- selves. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 9. Divine learning receiveth the same distribution ; for the spirit of man is the same, though the revelation of oracle and sense be diverse. Bacon, Advaiiceinent of Learniiig^ 11. i § i. p. 85. Divert, v. t. literally means to turn aside, but is now, with its substantive 'diversion,' almost exclusively used in the figurative sense of turning aside a man's thoughts from grave or laborious occupation. Trench moralizes upon it to the effect that the world, by the uses of this and similar words for amusement and pleasure, confesses that all which it proposes is, not to make us happy, but a little to prevent us from remembering that we are unhappy, to pass away our time^ to divert us from ourselves {Study of JVords, p. 9). The word is used in its original sense 2o8 THE BIBLE when we speak of 'diverting' the course of a stream, and in the heading of 2 Kings xvi., Ah2iz... diverteth the brazen altar to his own devotion. As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap, Infect the sound pine, and divert his grain Tortive and errant from his course of growth. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. i. 3. 8. Divide unto, v.t. (Num. xi. c\ Luke xv. 12). To divide among. Compare 'pait to,' Acts ii. 45. The olde men, deuide their deinties as they thinke best to the yonger on eche syde of them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 94- Whoso upon him selfe will take the skill True Justice iinto people to divide. Spenser, F. Q. V. 4. i. Lands are by human law in some places after the owner's decease divided unto all his children, in some all descendeth to the eldest son. Hooker, Ecd. Pol. I. 10 § 10. Divination, sb. (Num. xxii. 7 ; Jer. xiv. 14). Lat. diviitatio. Diuination., or Southsaying, & telling things by coniecture. Mantice...7rpo/xaj/Teu/ia. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Meton, whether it was for the feare of the successe of the iourney he had by reason, or that he knew by diuination of his arte what would follow, he counterfeited the mad man. North's Plutarch, Alcibiades, p. 219. Diviner, sb. (Deut. xviii. 14 ; I Sam. vi. 2). One who by divination predicts future events ; Lat. divinare, to foretell, predict. We have naturahzed the word by adding a Saxon termi- nation. Among the Romanes a Poet was called Vates, which is as much as a Diiiiuer, foreseer, or Prophet. Sidney, Defence of Poesie (ed. 1598), p. 493, 1. 20. Olenus (Calenus who was reputed the most famous devinor and prophet of all the Tuscanes). Holland's Pliny, xxviil. 2. There are among them [the Scythians] Diui7iers, whose rites are these. They bring great bundles of willow twigges, which they lay on the ground, and vntie, and laying them asunder one by one, diuine. Pttrchas his Pilgj-image (ed. 1614), p. 395. WORD-BCOK. 209 Divorcement^ sb. (Deut. xxiv. i). Divorce. King Henry, vpon occasion of delay y' the byshop of Rome made in his controuersie of diuorcc7?ient,..X2iusQyng. Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearnc, p. 276. You that will be less fearful than discreet, That love the fundamental part of state More than you donbt the change on't. Shakespeare, Coi'iolantis, ill. i. 152. In this sense it is common when followed by a clause. For instance, in Bacon's Advanceinent of Learning, i, 2 § 7, p. So as no man need doicbt that learning will expulse busi- ness. And again, p. 26, He doubted the philosopher of a Stoic would turn to be a Cynic. 14—2 212 THE BIBLE Drag, J-^. (Hab. i. 15,16). A.-S. drcEge, Three other words, akin to that which is thus rendered, are all translated net (Ps. cxli. 10; Is. xix. 8, li. 20). The margin \i2isfliie-net (Flue). A drag-net is a net to be drawn or dragged along the bottom of the water, a -dredge ; cf. John xxi. 8, ''dragging the net with fishes.' Minsheu gives *a Dragge or sweepnet. B. dr6gh-net.' Nor ye set not a dragge-net for an hare. Wyatt {Songes and Softnettes, ed. Arber, p. %y). Verveu a prendre poisson, a dragge : masc. Hollyband, Fr. Diet. (1593). Tirasse : f. A Z>r<^^-;; (Lam. v. 4 ; Luke xvii. 8). In A.-S. drunceii. Now used as an adjective only. Duke^ sb. (Gen. xxxvi. 15, &:c.)- A leader, chieftain. The modern limitation of this title to the highest rank of nobility has caused its ancient usage as applied to any leader or general (Lat. dux) to sound strange to our ears. The following are curious instances : Dukes of this dymme place. The Vision of Piers Ploughman, I2yi'j. Whilom, as olde stories tellen vs. There was a duk that highte Theseus. Chaucer, Ca7if. Tales, 862. And thou Bethleem, &c....for of thee a duyk schal go out, that schal gouerne my puple of Israel. Wiclif (2), Matt. ii. 6. Now, though the great Duke, that (in dreadfull aw) Vpon Mount Horeb learn'd th' eternall law. Sylvester's Du Bartas, p. 10 (ed. 161 1). Caxton speaks of ' the puissant due Cato, senatour of Rome ; ' and oi^ due Josue that noble prynce.* Be that bryght blod that he xulde blede, He xal us brynge fro the develys drede, As a duke most dowty in dede, Thorwe his dethe on rode. Coventry Alyst. p. 157. Gideon, a duke, which God raised up. Latimer, Serin, p. 31. Dulcimer^ sb. (Dan. iii. 5, 10, 15). The original word is suvtponyah, which seems to be only the Chaldaic form of the Greek crv\x.^oivla, which is restored by Wiclif in the form sym- phony, after the Vulgate symphonia. See also the margin of Auth. Vers. Douleimer, an instrument of Musicke so called. Sambuca. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Gesenius explains it, 'a double pipe with a bag.' The. WORD-BOOK. 215 modern dulcimer is a rude kind of harpsichord or pianoforte, the wires being struck with a hammer 1, Dure, v.i. (Matt. xiii. 21). To last, endure. Compare the still common word ' during,' which is really a participle of the same verb : This thei dured that 3ere Thre quarterus and mare. Sir Degrcvant, 1551. Huge almesful and piteful deedis, summe perpetuel, summe for a tyme to dure. Pecock's Repressor, p. 326. He that can trot a courser, breake a rush. And arm'd in proofc, dare din-e a strawes strong push. IMarston, Sat. I. 30. Duties^ sb. (Communion Service). Dues. Now generally re- stricted to those exacted at the Custom House. Compare Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 6934 : His master had not half his duete. And again, 6973 : Her faste by, quod he, is myn entent To rydcn, for to reysen up a rent; That lons^ith to mv lordes diiete. Xlagle is used as a feminine noun in Deut. xxxii, 11 and Job xxxix. 27, as in Chapman's Blind Beggar of Alexandria ( Works, 1.4): And like an Eagle prying for her pray. In Shakespeare the word is both masculine and feminine. For instance, in King John, v. 2. 149, we find, No: know the gallant monarch is in arms And like an eagle o'er his aery towers, To souse annoyance that comes near his nest. This passage however is not conclusive, because it is doubt- ful whether the antecedent to the pronoun is the eagle or the king. In Venus and Adonis 55 — 57, the word is feminine. Even as an empty eagle, sharp by fast, Tires with her beak on feathers, flesh and bone, Shaking her wings, &c. ^ The dulcimer differed chiefly from the psaltry in the wires being struck, instead of being twitted by a plectrum, or quill, and therefore requiring both hands to perform on it. Chappell, Popular Music ofilie Olden Ti?ne, i. 35. 2i6 THE BIBLE But here again it is Venus who is compared to an eagle, and this may have influenced the gender of the pronoun employed. \x\ Chaucer it is masculine : As doth an egle, whan him list to sore. Squire's Tale, 10437. Sar^ in the phrases 'give ear,' * incline the ear,' in the sense of ' listen,' ' attend,' occurs in Ex. xv. 26, Ps. v. i, xvii. 6, and many other passages. Break the neck of the wax, and every one give ear. Shakespeare, Love''s L. Lost., iv. i. 59. Whereto if you'll a willing ear iricline. Id. Meas.for Meas. v. i. 542. The latter is an imitation of the Latin idiom, as in the Vul- gate of Ps. xvi. 6, ' Inclina aurem tuam mihi, et exaudi verba mea.' A great part of the people were willing that hir pleasure should be done, and that they should not die ; but others would in no wise giue eai'e vnto hir: whereupon they bent their pikes the one against the other. Commines, trans. Danett, p. 192. Sar^ v.t. (Dcut. xxi. 4; I Sam. viii. 12; Is. xxx. 24). To plough. This word is more likely to be misunderstood than almost any other word in our present version. It is from the same root as the Lat. a?-are, through the Goth, arjau, A. S. eria?i, and is constantly used by old writers. Al that hise oxen eriede, Thei to harewen after. The Vision of Piers Ploughman, 13491. I have an half acre to erie By the heighe weye : Hadde I erycd this half acre, And sowen it after, I wolde wende with yow. Ibid. 3800. 1 have, God wot, a large feeld to ere; And Avayke ben the oxen in my plough. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 888. But who of 30U hath a seruaunt e?ynge, or lesewynge oxis, &c. [^Auth. Vers. : *■ plowing or feeding cattle ']. Wiclif (2j, Luke xvii. 7. WORD-BOOK. 217 Men were compelled for savegarde of life not to £rg the grounde, but of necessitie to serve in warres. Pol. Vei-g. 11. 54. Moreover they ear and sow, and feed their cattle, and make confederations, and take perpetual truce, and do all outward things even as they do which have no faith ; for God hath not made us to be idle. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises (Parker Soc), p. 401. If thou be an husbandman, car and sow, and husband thy ground, and let God alone for the rest. Tyndale, Expositions (Parker Soc), p. loi. How men pinch at such bierbalks, which by long use and custom ought to be inviolably kept for that purpose ; and now they either quite ^^r them up, and turn the dead body to be borne further about in the high streets, or else, if they leave any such mere, it is too strait for two to walk on. Homilies, p. 498. One Uresby or Roseby, a plowma;/, did ere vp not lo«g since a stone lyke a troughe couered wyth an other stone. Holinshed (ed. 1577), I. fol. 92 b. This vacant space, that neither might lawfully be inhabited, nor yet eared and plowed, as well because it was without the wall, as the wal without it, the Romanes called Pomjerium. Holland's Livy, p. 31. But if the first heir of my invention prove deformed, I shall be sorry it had so noble a god-father, and never after ear so barren a land, for fear it yield me still so bad a harvest. Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis, dedic. Menecrates and Menas, famous pirates, Make the sea serve them, which they ear and wound, With keels of every kind. Id. Ajit. and CI. i. 4. 49. And let them go To ear the land that hath some hope to grow. Id. Ricli. II. III. 2. 212. He that ears my land spares my team Id. AlVs Well, I. 3. 47. BaringC;, sb. (Gen. xlv. 6; Ex. xxxiv. 21). From A. S. eriung, ploughing. Certis thou3 there growe manye wedis bi occasioun of his planting, deluyng, ering, and sowing, 3it he wole not ceese. Pecock's Repressor, p. 228. 2i8 THE BIBLE O, then we bring forth weeds, When our quick minds lie still ; and our ills told us Is as our earifig. Shakespeare, Ant. a7id CI. i. 2. 115. Airure : f. The earing, or plowing of land. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. £arnest^ sb. (2 Cor. i. 22, v. 5 ; Eph. i. 14). A pledge, security. In all three passages the word is a translation of appa^av, which is merely a modification of a Hebrew word, and occurs again in Gen. xxxviii. 17, 18, where the A.V. has 'pledge.' The ety- mology is not quite certain. Richardson connects it with the adjective earttest (A. S. eornost from yrnan, to run : hence, to be eager after); but the connexion is more apparent than real. With greater probability Mr Wedgwood {Froe. of Phil. Soe. V. 33) suggests the Welsh ernes, ernest (whence ernaiv, to give earnest- money), connected with the Gaelic arra, and Latin arrha, which last seems to point to the Hebrew. But the usage of the word is common. Thus, in Shake- speare's Two Gent, of Ver. II. i. 163, is a play upon its double sense : Speed. No believing you, indeed, sir. But did you perceive her earnest ? Val. She gave me none, except an angry word. And again, i He7t. VI. v. 3. 16 : I'll lop a member off and give it you In earnest of a further benefit. And Fuller says of younger brothers : Many of them have adventured to cheapen dear enterprises, and were only able to pay the earnest. Holy State, XV. § 3. Elbenie, sb. (Ezek. xxvii. 15). The spelling of 'ebony' in the A.V. of 1611, and more etymologically correct. The word appears in various forms. In Florio's Worlde of Wordes (1598) we find : Ebano, Ebeno, a kinde of black wood called Ebanie, or Ebene. Hebano, Hebeno, the blacke wood called Hebanie. In Holland's Pliny, Xli. 4 (vol. I. p. 360) it is spelt Ebene: WORDBOOK, 219 Two kinds there be oi Ebeiie : the one, uhich as it is the better, so hkewise it is rare and geason. Cotgrave, F7: Diet. (161 1), has Ebene : m. The blacke wood called Hcbcn, or Ibonic. and Hebene : m. Heben^ or Ebonic. In the first folio of Shakespeare (1623) it is cboiiie or ebony. Ebrew, aeij. (Deut. xv. e). Hebrew ; ined. of 161 1. V You rogue, they were bound, every man of them ; or I am a Jew else, an Ebrew Jew. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. \l. 4. 198. Edify^ v.t. (Acts ix. 31 ; i Cor. viii. i, xiv. 4, 7). Derived through Fr. cdific?' from Lat. (rdijicare, to build. This word does not occur in the Old Testament, but is often used in the New Testament, where it is an exact rendering of a word literally meaning 'to construct a house, to build up;' but from the Christian Church being called the temple or house of God, it acquired a metaphorical and spiritual meaning, and is ap- plied, in the New Testament and in modern language, to mental or spiritual advancement. Old English writers used the word in its original sense o{ build ; e. g. I shal overturne this temple. And a-doun throwe it. And in thre dales after Edifie it newe. The Vision of Piers Ploni^hman, 11068. He did, moreover, at London cedejie a gate on the bancke of the river Thames, which, accordinge, to his name, of the pos- teritee, was called Belinsgate. Pol. Vei'g. i. 46. Surelye brethren this heapynge together of lyuynges maketh you to haue so many thynges to do, that ye can do nothyng well : it is the readye waye not to edify but to destroye. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 118. We retain this literal meaning in edifice. So Spenser, who affected archaisms : A little wyde There was an holy chappell edifyde. F. Q. 1. I. § 34- In Acts XX. 32, the metaphor is retained, but the Greek word is translated. Compare also Col. ii. 7, and Jude 20. 220 THE BIBLE Effect^ sb. (Ezek. xii. 23). Purport, meaning. Such Ethiope words, blacker in their effect Than in their countenance. Shakespeare, As You Like It, iv. 3. 35. Hub. Can you not read it ? Is it not fair writ } Arth. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect. Id. King John, iv. i. 38. Sffeminate, adj. (i Cor. vi. 9). The darker shade of mean- ing which the word has in this passage is illustrated by the character of Augustus as given in Suetonius. In the Prime and flower of his youth he incurred sundrie waies the infamous note of a vicious and wanton life. Sext. Pompeius railed uppon him as an effeminate person. Holland's Translation, p. 69. ESftsoonS; adv. (Act of Unif. Eliz.) Soon after; A.S. czftsona. But if the same partie be taken eftsones in that fault, there is no other waye but death. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 125. They goe abord, And he eftsoones gan launch his barke forthright. Spenser, F. Q. II. 11, § 4. The Giant, wiping with his hand his wound, Cries, tush, 'tis nothing : but eftsoones the ground Sunk vnder him. Sylvester's Du Bartas, The Tropheis, p. 523. ed. i5ii. And verily this carefull regard of the fathers, will worke also greater diligence in the masters themselves, seeing that by this meanes they are called eftsoo7ies, as it were to account and exa- mine how much they plie their schollers, and how they profit under their hands. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 11. Sight (Ex. xxii. 30; Lev. xxv. 22; i K. vi. 38; Ezek. xliii. 27). Eighth, in the ed. of 1611. Now his Sonne, Henry the Eight, Life, Honour, Name and all That made me happy ; at one stroake ha's taken For euer from the world. Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. II. i. 116 (ed. 1623). Either, A. S. ^g]>er, for * each of two,' occurs Lev. x. i ; WORD-BOOK. 221 2 Chron. xviii. 9; John xix. 18; Rev. xxii. 2. It was formerly in good use, and may still be heard as a provincialism. The furste dunt that he him 3af he smot out ait her 636. Life of St Branda?t, 434 (p. 20}. A cachepol cam forth And craked bothe hire legges And the armes after Of either of tho theves. The VisioJi of Piers Ploughman^ 12220. If it may not be found in one man, combine two of either sort. Bacon, Ess. XXX. p. 133. Foure and foure to either side. Ibid. XLVi. p. 189. 'Either to other,' in the.Marr. Serv., means 'each to the other.' ^zV//^r despiseth oother. The Visioji of Piers Ploughi7ian^ 2768. Sith eyther of you are. of other so fond. Greene's Groats- worth of Wit (ed. 162 1), sig. C2, verso. Either is also used in Luke vi. 42, where we should now write or. Either make the tree good and his fruit good also, either make the tree bad and his fruit bad also. Matt. xii. 33, quoted by Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. p. 50. Neither could he afterwards abide to looke vpon the saide Makduffe, eyther for that he thought his puissance ouer great, either q\s for that he had learned of certain wysardes...how that he ought to take heede of Makduffe. Holinshed, Hist, of Scot- land \^A. 1577), p- 249, col. I. Elect, adj. (Lat. eiectus), simply means 'chosen,' in which sense it was first applied to- the Israelitish nation, and then, in the early Church, to the whole body of Christians, as being chose?i from the world of the ungodly. * Elect angels,' in i Tim. V. 21, seems to mean, 'the angels, God's chosen ministers.' Saint Paul, that elect instrument of God, taketh muster of God's warriors, and teacheth christian people to war. Latimer, Serm. p. 490. Shakespeare employs it in a sense in which we now use the Fr. elite; Men Of singular integrity and learning, Yea, the elect o' the land. Hen. VHI. 11. 4. (io. 222 THE BIBLE And when they had sorted out certaine choise and elect Cen- turions and soldiors, fit and sufficient men to adventure and execute so great a peece of service, and withall provided ladders secretly ; to all the rest he commaunded a watchword and warn- ing to be given. Holland's Livy, p. 566 H. Slse, redundant in Gen. xlii. 16, as in Latimer {Serni. p. 52): Shall you often see the punishments assigned by the laws executed, or else money-redemptions used in their stead 1 Embassag^e, sb. (2 Chron. ii. c ; xxxii. c; i Mace. xiv. 23). See Ambassage. Emerods^ sb. (i Sam. v. 6, &:c.). From It. emorroidi ^n6. Fr. hemo7'roideSj which are both derived from Gr. alfiopfjoidesj wc have the two forms emerods and hcEinorrhoids ^ a painful disease known now commonly as the piles. In Burton's Anatomy of Mela7ichGly^ wc find the word in the forms hccmrods and hcin- roids. Sminent^ adj. (Ezek. xvi. 24, 31, 39; xvii. 22). In the literal sense of ' lofty.' And bow'd his eminent top to their low ranks. Shakespeare, AWs Well^ i. 2. 43. About a mile from the towne there is a very high and strong watch tower built vpon the toppe of an eminent hill, which our English men doe commonly call the old man of Boulogne. Coryat's Cricdities, p. 8. SSmulation^ sb. (Gal. v. 20). Jealousy, rivalry in a bad sense ; Lat. cemidatio. ' Emulations ' is the rendering of the Gk. ^^Xot, and is illustrated by the following passage from liaret's^/z/^^r/V (s. V. Emiie) : To haue enuie to som man, to be angrie with an other man which hath that which we couet to haue...Aemulor...& Aemu- latio...is such a kind of enuie. I was advertised their great general slept. Whilst emiilatioti in the army crept. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. il. 2. 212. My heart laments that virtue cannot live Out of the teeth of emulation. Id. Julius Ca:saf'j II, 3. 14. WORD-BOOK. 223 IVIen have a foolish manner (both parents, and schoole- masters, and seruants) in creating and breeding an eundation between brothers, during childhood, which many times sorteth to discord, when they are men ; and disturbeth families. Bacon, Ess. VII. p. 24. Enable, v± (i Tim. i. 12). Like the Fr. habiller, to make able ijiabilis) for any purpose, to qualify. Hence Pr.-Book, The Ordaining of Priests, * Enable with perpetual light.' Feare breedeth wit, anger is the cradle of courage ; ioy open- eth and enableth the heart. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 44, 1. 31. So Fuller, speaking of commerce : No work can be base prescribed in reference to a noble end, as theirs is that learn an honest mystery to citable them for the service of God and the country. And just before he uses disenable in the sense of disqualify:' Neither doth an apprenticeship extinguish native, nor dis- etiable to acquisitive gentry. Holy State, XV. 5. And presently leauing the Vniuersity, I %vent to London, there to follow some studies fit to inablc me in this course. Moryson, Itinerary, p. i. Enchantment^ sb. (Ex. vii. u; Lev. xix. 26; Eccl. X. 11). Incantation ; from the Latin incantaineiittun^ the chanting a magical verse or formula which was supposed to have a potent influence. There are not a few who are persuaded for certaine, tliat even the very serpents as they may bee burst by enchanntiiteni, so they can unwitch themselves. Holland's Pliny, xxviii. 2 (II. p. 296). And in another passage, speaking of eclipses, xxv. 2 (ir. p. 210) : The most part of the common people have been and are of this opinion (received by tradition from their forefathers) That all the same is done by enchanti7ients, & that by the means of some sorceries and hearbs togither, both sun and moone maybe charmed, and enforced both to loose and recover their light. End^ in the phrase * to the end^ for * in order that,' occurs in Ex. viii. 22. Polybius, when with Scipio in Africa, saw some lions, 224 THE BIBLE Crucified & hanged vp, to the end that upon the sight of them, other Lions should take example by them, and be skared from doing the like mischiefe. Holland's Pliny, viil. i6 (i. p. 201). And therfore they must be forced to seke for warre, to the ende thei may euer haue practised souldiours, and cunnyng mansleiers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. This sort, it may be, had some fear, that the filling up of the seats in the consistory with so great a number of laymen was but to please the minds of the people, to the eiid they might think their owu sway, somewhat. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. i. 166. But Jesus by meane of a parable whiche he propouned vnto theim, taught theim that in dede the Jewes wer called in y° first place, to y' ende thei might not coplaine or fynde fault y* thei wer naught sette by. Udal's Erasmus', Luke xiv. 16, fok 116^. Endamage^ v.t. (Ezra iv. 13; i Esd. vi. 33). From Fr. endommager. The word is derived from the Latin damtiuni through the O. Fr. da7n, and is now represented by the shorter form damage. In the same manner we retain treat, while entreat has become obsolete ; while on the other hand encom- pass has survived compass, and encourage the unusual form coui-age found in Latimer : Where your good word cannot, advantage him. Your slander never can endamage hxm. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. III. 2. 43. Hence e7ida7nage7nent=d2im2LgQ in K. Joh7h ii. i. 209. Endeavour^ connected with.Fr. devoir., duty, which is from Lat. debere, is used as a reflexive verb in the Collect for Second Sunday after Easter, in the preface to the Confirmation Office, and in the Office of Ordering of Priests. I haue endeuoyred 77te to make an ende. Caxton, Golde7i Lege7zd, 2nd prol. (Ames, I. p. 47). That euery man in his partye endeuoyre they77i vnto the resistence a forsayd. Id. Prol. to Godf. of Boloy7ie (Ames, i. p. yi)' This is called in scripture 'a just man,' that e7ideavoureth hi77iselfto leave all wickedness. Latimer, Ser77i, p. 340. And Shakespeare {Twelfth. Night, IV.. 2,. 104) : E7ideavo2ir thyself to sleep. WORD-BOOK. 225 To endeuoure him selfe to loue his subiectes, and againe to be beloued of them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 58. And in rewardes they kepe no measure. But remembring and considering into how greate hasarde and ieopardie they cal them, endeuoure theniselues to recompence the greatnes of the daunger with hke great benefites. Ibid. p. 135. Wherefore, let us endeavour ourselves to fulfil St Paul's joy here in this place, which shall be at length to our great joy in another place. Ho7mlies^ p. 136, 1. 10. In the sense of 'effort, exertion,' the substantive 'endeavour' is used by Shakespeare, Teinpest^ II. i. 160: All things in common nature should produce Without sweat or e?ideavour. Even when employed according to its present usage the word endeavour had a much greater intensity of meaning, im- plying * the highest energy that could be directed to an object ' (Maurice, Li?icol?i's Inn Sermons^ p. 156). The force of such passages as Eph. iv. 3, ^ endeavouritig to keep the unity of the Spirit,' and 2 Pet. i. 15, is greatly weakened by giving to en- deavotir its modern sense. If we attach to ' endeavour' its present meaning, we may too easily persuade ourselves that the Apostle does no more than bid us to attempt to preserve this unity, and that he quite re- cognizes the possibility of our being defeated in the attempt. Trench, On the Auth. Ver. of the N. T. p. 44. Endirons. See Andirons. Endue (Gen. xxx. 20), or Endow (Ex. xxii. 16), v.t. from Lat. dos^ a dowry (Med. Lat. dotariiun^ whence Fr. douaire, E. dower, and the verbs e?tdoer, ejidoairer and eitdouerer), and so literally ' to furnish with a dowry;' thence 'to furnish with any gift or qualification.' This is certainly the sense in Gen. xxx. 20; Ex, xxii. 16; and in the Marriage Service, *with all my worldly goods I thee endow.'' Professor Skeat regards ' endue ' as the older spelling of the word. Compare Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 51 : Returne from whence ye came, and rest a while, Till morrow next, that I the Elfe subdew. And with Sans-foyes dead dowry you endew. In Shakespeare the forms ' endue,' * endow,' and * indue ' all occur in the same sense. w. 15 226 THE BIBLE Snforme (Deut. xvii. lo; Acts xxiv. i, xxv. 15). The spell- ing of 'inform' in the ed. of 161 1. Elng^ine^ sb. occurs 2 Chron. xxvi. 1 5 ; Ezek. xxvi. 9, and three times in the margin, denoting, in each case, ' military machine, implement of warfare.' Strictly speaking, it means any instru- ment showing contrivance and skill {itigeniu77i) in its construc- tion. It is defined in Du Cange as ' Machina bellica ingenio et arte adinventa.' So that the ram that batters down the wall. For the great swing and rudeness of his poise, They place before his hand that made the engine. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. I. 3. 208. In an old poem of the thirteenth century the word occurs as a verb, ^ to plot against :' Ho may more trayson do, or is loverd betere engine^ Than he that al is trist is to. Debate of the Body and Soul, 125. Dekker uses enginous. The word occurs in one of its earliest stages in Chaucer's Pai'S07is Tale: The goodes of nature of the soule ben good wit, scharp understondyng, subtil engy?iy vertu naturel, good memorie. In the old Norman French Life of S. Edward the Con- fessor (ed. Luard) 3997, it occurs in the sense of ' a machine :' Purpensez s'est de un e\7i\gi?t Par quel s'enva par le chemin. See Gin. Engrafted^ pp. (Jam. i. 21), for the more usual 'grafted.' The root of graft is the same as that of grave, both being from A.S. grafan, to carve, dig. This word is another instance out of many in which of two forms the longer has been rejected and the shorter retained. Thus Gower {Co7if Am. I. p. 66) uses entamed for tamed^ and sainple has taken the place of ensample. See Endamage. And 'tis the only way ; as by marriage they are ejigrafted \o other families to alter the breed. Burton, Anat. of Mel, Pt. i. Sec. 2. Mem. 4. Subs. i. WORD-BOOK. 227 enlarge^ v.t. (2 Sam. xxii. y] ; Ps. iv. i). To set at large or at liberty, to set free. This yere also the kyng enlarged Elyanoure his mother, whiche longe before at the commaundement of his father her husbande, was as a prysoner kepte in secrete kepynge. Fabyan's Chrofi. Rich. I. p. 6, col. 2 (ed. 15 16). Thrice hath this Hotspur, Mars in swathling clothes, This infant warrior, in his enterprizes Discomfited great Douglas, ta'en him once, Enlarged him and made a friend of him. Shakespeare, i Heniy IV. III. 2. 115. Efilajge the man committed yesterday. Id. He7iry V. Ii. 2. 40. Ensample^ sb. (O. Fr. ensa7nple^ Lat. exe7npluiii)^ the more usual form of example in old authors, occurs several times both in Bible (i Cor. x. 11; Phil. iii. 17, &c.) and Prayer-Book. Ac I may shewe ejisamples As I se outher while. The Visio7i of Piers Floiigh7?ia7t, 2353. Gloryous Pr}'nces and hye men of noble and vertuouse courage shold take e7isa77iple tempryse werkys leeful and honneste. Cax- ton, Prol. to Godf. of Boloyne (Ames, I. 35). Bot do not as thai doun, thereof take good hede, Bot 3if thai showe 3oue good e77isa7npil to the soule hele. Au delay, Poe77is, p. 42. A bishop, not alonely giving good e7isample^ but teaching according to it, rebuking and punishing vice. Latimer, Semi. p. 14. We retain the shorter form sample which was formerly used for ' example.' And as simple as that satmtple is, yet is there lesse reason in our case, then in that. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 48 a'. Snsign, ib. (Num. ii. 2; Is. v. 26). A standard, or flag; Fr. efiseigne, Lat. insig7ie. Formerly corrupted into ' ancient.' Which Sylla perceiuing, lighted straight from his horse, and taking an e7tsigne in his hand, ran through the middest of his men that fled. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 511. This Golden Cluster the Herauld dehvereth also to the Tir- san, who presently delivereth it over to that Son that he had 228 THE BIBLE formerly chosen to be in house with him ; who beareth it before his Father as an Ensign of Honor when he goeth in pubhck ever after, and is thereupon called The Son of the Vine. Bacon, New Atlantis^ p. 254 (ed. 165 1). Elnsue^ v.t. From Fr. ensuivre, which again is from the Lat. inseqiior. As an active verb, it occurs Ps. xxxiv. 14 (Prayer- Book) ; quoted also i Pet. iii. 11, in its original sense of ^follow after and overtake.' It is now obsolete in this sense; but in Wiclif and writers of his age sue was the word almost in- variably used for 'follow;' thus in the above passage Wiclif (ed. Lewis) has, Seke he pees, and parfytli sue it. So in Matt. viii. i, 22 : Whanne Jhesus was come doun fro the hill myche puple suedeii him... Sue thou me and lete the dede men birie her dede men. Faste he suede after hem : he and othere mo. Life of Thomas Beket, 51. The pley he stiede of houndes : and of hauekes also ynouj. Ibid. 191. Latimer uses ensue in the same way : If it be truth, why may not I say so, to courage my hearers to receive the same more ardently, and eiisiie it more studiously? Rem. p. 336. If these and such other heavenly virtues ye enstie in the resi- due of your life, ye shall shew plainly that ye be risen with Christ. Homilies^ p. 437, 1. 1. Let not to-morrow then ensue to-day. Shakespeare, Rich. II. II. i. 197. ESnterprise^ v. t. (Marr. Serv.) from Fr. entrepy-endre^ to undertake, whence enterprinse and entreprise. The verb was in good use formerly : thus, I have emprysed and fynysshed this sayd lytyl werke and boke. Besechynge Almyghty god to be his protectour and defend- our agayn alie his Enemyes and gyue hym grace to subdue them, And inespeciall them that haue late enteipi'aysed agayn ryght and reson to make warre wythin his Royamme. Caxton, EpiL to Mirrotir of the Worlde (Ames, I. 25). WORD-BOOK, 229 Ne have we ever enterprised any thing against them of trou- ble, vexation, or displeasure. Bishops' Reply to Henry VIII. A. D. 1529. Alas ! madame, yf I have eittejprysed A thyng to hye truly for my degre. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 18. But to circle the earth, as the heavenly bodies do, was not done nor entejprised till these later times. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 2 § 13 (ed. Wright, p. 97). In the margin of Eccl. vii. 10 the Geneva Version has this note: He noteth their lightnes wc entreprise a thing, & suddenly leaue it of againe. On the other hand, 'undertaking' is used by Bacon {Ess. IX.) in the sense of 'enterprising.' Enticing^ adj. (i Cor. ii. 4; Col. ii. 4). Persuasive: the margin of the former passage gives ' persuasible.' This Menestheus was the first that began to flatter the people, and did seeke to winne the fauour of the communaltie, by sweete entising wordes. North's Plutarch, Thes. p. 17. Entirely^ adv. (Communion Office). We Thy servants entirely desire Thy fatherly goodness. It is used as the equivalent of the Lat. integre, fully, per- fectly. The adjective e7ttire is derived through the Fr. entier=^ Lat. i7tteger, and is used in the sense of the latter by Spenser (F.g. II. io,§3i): He to Cordelia him selfe addrest, Who with entire affection him receau'd. Wherefore I pray you entierly. With all mine herte, me to lere. Chaucer, Roin. of the Rose, 2142. Hereunto also helpeth us our heavenly Father, who unto us his children, whom he most entirely loveth, suffereth manifold passions, afflictions, troubles, and anguishes, sickness, poverty, and persecution to come, to keep us upon the cross. Coverdale, Fruitful Lessons (Parker Soc), p. 202. 230 THE BIBLE There were also sent with all speed some Horse to Saint Michaels Mount in Cornewall, where the Ladie Katherin Gor- don was left by her Husband, whom in all Fortunes shee entirely loued ; adding the vertues of a Wife, to the vertues of her Sexe. Bacon, Hen. VI I. p. 184. M- Lepidus so entij-ely loved his wife Apuleia, that he died for very thought and griefe of heart, after shee was divorced from him and turned away. Holland's Pliny, vii. 36 (vol. I. p. 174). Sntreat^ v.t. (Gen. xii, 16; Ex. v. 22 ; Jer. xv. 11 ; Matt. ii. 26; Luke xviii. 32 ; Acts xxvii. 3 ; Ecclus. xxxiii. 31 ; i Mace. x. 47), where we should now use treat., occurs several times in our version. The following passage shows both usages, the obsolete and that still current : I intreated you in my last to burn my letters sent unto you for the argument sake ;...and if you entreat this postscript in the same manner, you shall not erre a whit. Letter of Mr Secretary Davison, A. D. 1586 (Nicolas's Life of Davison, p. 151). Scotland is the other parte of Brytaine, whereof I will some- what at large entreate in this place. Pol. Vergil, i. 5. Called to this convocation, as I see, to entreat here of nothing but of such matters as both appertain to the glory of Christ, and to the wealth of the people of England. Latimer, Semi. p. 44. But formerly to entreat had the stronger signification 'to pre- vail by entreaty,' just as now *to persuade,' which originally signified simply ' to use persuasion,' is according to present usage 'to prevail upon by persuasion.' Ralegh {Gniana, p. Jj), says of the old chief of Aromaia : I desired him to rest with vs that night, but I could not intreat him. In the A. V. of 161 1 the forms entreat and i^itreat are used indifferently for both senses of the word. In modern editions entreat is employed only when it signifies 'to treat.' There com yearly to Amaurote out of euery cytie .iii old men wyse and well experienced, there to entreate and debate, of the common matters of the land. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 74. Learne therefore ye people if ye inforce to ease your selues, wheras ye imagine that ye be euyll entreated oi vaoxv, be ye sure that ye shall fele in deede that ye shall be more greuouslye afflycted by the ordynaunce of God. Lever, Se7'inons (ed. Arber), P-35- WORD-BOOK. 231 Entring, sh. (Josh. viii. 29). Entrance. Prayeng us to take our entryng And come unto the ladies precence. Hawes, P^j/. of Pleasure, cap. 18. Before the dore, and in the very entring. Ante ipsum vesti- bulum, primoque in limine. Virg. Baret, Alvearie. This Camalet sometime a famous towne, or castle standeth at the South end of the Church of south Gadbury, the same is situat on a very tor or hil, wonderfully strengthned by nature, to the which be two entrifigs vp, by very steepe way, one by north, an other by Southwest. Stow, Annals,^. 60. Entring in, sb. (Ex. xxxv. 15). Entrance. Envy, sb. (Matt, xxvii. 18 ; Acts vii. 9 ; Rom. i. 29, &c.). Malice, ill-will, spite. Envye proprely is malice, therfore is it proprely agayns the bounte of the Holy Gost. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. Enuie^ hatred, mahce, ill will, spite. Inuidia, & Inuidentia. Baret, Alvearie. But since he stands obdurate. And that no lawful means can carry me Out of his envy's reach, I do oppose My patience to his fury. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 10. Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor More than thy fame and eni^y. Id. Coriol, I. 8. 4. Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, To cut the head off, and then hack the limbs, Like wrath in death and ejivy aftenvards. Id. Jttl. CcBs. II. I. 164. Troilus shall be such to Cressid as what envy can say worst shall be a mock for his truth. Id. Tr. and Cr. III. 2. 104. Shakespeare uses ' envious ' in the sense of ' malicious.' The ruthless flint doth cut my tender feet, And when I start, the envious people laugh And bid me be advised how I tread. 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 35. In Coverdale's Version of Ecclus. v. 14, the following clause is added from the Vulgate : ' But he that is a preuy accuser of 232 THE BIBLE other men, shalbe hated envyed and confounded.' The Latin has, Susurratori autem, odium, et ini??iicitia, et contumeha ; where 'inimicitia' corresponds to 'envyed.' Snvying'^ sb. (Rom. xiii. 13; James iii. 14, &c.). Envy; as above. Bqual^ adj. (Ps. xvii. 2 ; Ezek. xviii. 25). Just, right. As when Demosthenes reprehended the people for hark- ning to the conditions offered by King Philhp, being not honor- able nor equally he said they were but aliments of their sloth and weakenes. Bacon, Colours of Good a7id Evil, 10 (p. 265, ed. Wright). Squal^ V. f. (Lam. ii. 13). To make equal, compare; Lat. cequare. Not used now as a transitive verb. Monks eqiiall this (for the truth thereof) to the still small Voice to Elijah, w-hilest others suspect some Forgery. Fuller, Church History, Book il, cent. x. § 34. Ere, adv. (Ex. i. 19; Num. xiv. 11, &:c.). A.S. (zr, 'before,' is common in old writers, and still in use. To use too many circumstances, ere one come to the matter, is wearisome ; to use none at all, is blunt. Bacon, Ess. xxxii. p. 138. Cruden refers to six passages, to which add i Sam. iii. 3. Ere ever (Ecclus. xxiii. 20). See Or. Err, V. i. from Lat. errare, to wander, or stray ; hence, to stray from the path of duty, to transgress. The following passage from Wiclif (Matt, xviii. ed. Lewis) well illustrates the phrase in the General Confession, * We have erred and strayed :' What semeth to you, if ther weren to a man an hundrid scheep and con of hem hath erridwh&r he schal not leve nynty and nyne in desert, and schal go to seche that, that erride f And in his version of Jude 13, 'wandering stars' or planets are called ^ erringe sterris,' It is worth noting, that most of the words used to express sin contain the idea of departure from the right path : e.g. the word sift itself has been connected with A. S. syndrian,Xo separate, sunder; wrong is wrung, twisted; ^w7has the same meaning ; trespass and transgression both mean over- stepping due bounds ; iniquity ^ that which is not equal, leaning to WORD-BOOK'. 233 one side more than the other ; ujirighteotisiiess, not going in right wise {i. e. ways) ; and so on. A great many of the Hebrew and Greek words for sin are of the same nature ; indeed, the common word in the New Testament, and that which occurs in ezfery place where our version has siti, is a word (afxapTia) which hterally means ' missing a mark, deviation, error.' And characters of signs and erring stars. Marlowe, Doctor Fausitis (ed. Dyce, 1862), p. 82. My Lord, the Commons sends you word by me,... That they will er7'e from your highnesse person. The First Part of the Co7ttentiony &^c. (Cambridge Shakespeare, V. p. 379.) The extravagant and e7'riiig spirit hies To his confine. Shakespeare, Hamlet^ i. i. 154. Telemachus, addressing Menelaus, says of Ulysses, To thy knees therefore I am come, t'attend Relation of the sad and wretched end My erring father felt. Chapman's Homer, Od. iv. 435. Erring Grecians, we From Troy were turning homewards. Ibid. IX. 362. iSscaper^ sb. (O. Fr. eschapper, to escape), 'one that escapes,' occurs in margin of 2 Kings ix. 15. Eschew^ v.t. (Job i. I, 8; ii. 3 ; i Pet. iii. 11 ; Ps. xxxiv. 14, Pr.-Book, &c.) is from the old Norman eschiver^ to flee from, shun, avoid. The Fr. esqiiiver and It. schivare or schifare are connected with the G. scheuen, O. H. G. skiuhan and E. shy. For every wight escheweth thee to here Thy songs be so elenge in good fay. Chaucer, Cuckow and Nightingale ^ 114. Than is it wisdom, as thenketh me, To maken vertu of necessity. And take it wel, that we may not eschewe. Id. The Knighfs Tale, 3045. It sit the well to taken hede That thou escheue of thy manhede Ypocrisie and his semblaunt. Gower, Co?if, Am. i. p. 82. 234 THE BIBLE But ydelnes they vtterly forsake and eschue, thinking felicitie after this life to be gotten and obteined by busie labors and good exercises. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 149. In teaching evil doctrine all preachers are to be eschewed, and in no wise to be hearkened unto. Latimer, Serm. p. 87. Caxton uses the word twice in the conclusion to the Game at Chess, ist ed. (Ames, I. p. 10) : That synne may be eschewid. That every man eschewe synne. And Shakespeare's version of the common proverb, ' what can't be cured must be endured,' is, What cannot be eschew'd must be embraced. Merry Wives, v. 5. 251. Espouse, v.t. (2 Sam. iii. 14; Matt. i. 18; Luke i. 27, ii. 5), To betroth. It is clear that our Translators intended the word to be understood in this sense, although in 161 1 'espouse' and 'marry' were generally synonymous. The Hebrew word ren- dered 'espoused' in 2 Sam. iii. 14 is elsewhere rendered 'be- trothed.' Tyndale in his translation published in 1525, of which only a fragment of St Matthew's Gospel is known to exist, ren- dered the Greek fxvrjaTevdeia-rjs by 'maried,' and in this he is followed by Coverdale. In the edition of 1534 he altered it to ' betrouthed.' In 2 Sam. iii. 14 Coverdale has 'maried' and so have the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles. In the New Testa- ment our Translators were probably influenced by the Rhemish Version, which in Matt. i. 18 has ' spoused,' or by Udall's trans- lation of Erasmus's Paraphrase (1548) which has 'espouse.' But Cotgrave (1611), in his French Dictionary, gives 'Espouser. To espouse, wed, marrie;' and Florio's Italian Dictionary of the same date has ' Sposare, to espouse, to wed, to marry ;' so that in usage there was no difference between 'espouse' and 'marry ;' and for the special sense of 'betroth,' the French used Jiancer and the Italians impalmare. In Shakespeare the same usage prevails. For instance in 2 Henry VI. I. i. i — 9, Suffolk says, As by your high imperial majesty I had in charge at my depart for France, As procurator to your excellence, To marry Princess Margaret for your grace, ■x- % * * -sf I have perform'd my task and was espoused. WORD-BOOK. 235 Espy, v.t. (Gen. xHi. 27; Josh. xiv. 7). From Fr. espzer, Sp. espiar, which are modifications of the Lat. aspicere. The origin of the word was indicated in the old form aspy or aspie, which occurs in Pecock's Repressor, p. 92; 'vnto tyme thei mowe aspze the defaut of the same counseil.' The abbreviated form spy is still used in the same sense, but Gower has the noun espie {Coiif. Am. I. 81): Simon, whiche made was here espie Withinne Troie. When his love he doth espy, Let her shine as gloriously As the Venus of the sky. Shakespeare, Mid. N^s Dr. ill. 2. 105. Securely I espy Virtue with valour couched in thine 636. Id. Rich. II. I. 3. 97. EjState, sb. (Gen. xliii. 7; Ps. cxxxvi. 23; Mark vi. 21; Acts xxii. 5, &c.). This word, in the Bible and Prayer-Book, and old writers generally, is not restricted to the mean- ing now usually put upon it, but has the same breadth of signification which is still given to the word 'state.' Hence 'low estate' (Ps. xxii. 24, Pr.-Bk. ; Luke i. 48) = humble con- dition. Some of the sentences in which the old word occurs sound strange to modern ears : thus, But to thentent that other of what estate or degre he or they stande in, may see in this sayd lityll book, that they gouerned them self as they ought to doo. Caxton, Prol. to Game of Chess, 1st ed. (Ames, i. p. 9). Queen Elizabeth, in a letter to Sir Thomas Heneage {Leycester Corr. p. 242), speaks of a 'counseil of estate f and Bacon constantly uses this form of the word in the sense in which it is used in the collect for Good Friday, ' for all estates of men.' Latimer defines as part of the duty of a king, To see to all estates ; to provide for the poor ; to see victuals good cheap. Ser7n. p. 215. As well we know your tenderness of heart. And gentle, kind, effeminate remorse, Which we have noted in you to your kin, And egally indeed to all estates. Shakespeare, Rich. III. III. 7. 213. 236 ^ THE BIBLE In Dan. xi. 7, 20, 21, 'in his estate' appears to have been adopted by our Translators in preference to ' in his stead ' or ' in his place ' of the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles, as represent- ing, like the in statu illius of Tremellius and Junius, not only place but rank. So in Shakespeare 'estate' is used of royal dignity. He poisons him i' the garden for 's estate. Hamlet, III. 2. 273. We will establish our estate upon Our eldest, Malcolm. Macbeth, I. 4. 37. Estimation, sb. (Lev. v. 15 ; vi. 6). Estimate, valuation, rating. If thou be'st rated by thy estiinatioji, Thou dost deserve enough. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. il. 7. 26. Elthnick^ sb. A heathen ; Lat. elhniais, Gk. edviKos. For the learned know that even in S. Hierome's time the Consul of Rome and his wife were both Ethnicks. The Tra?is- lators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. ex. And, that we may know what, not only men of our religion, but ethnics also judge of such decking of dead images, it is not unprofitable to hear what Seneca, a wise and excellent learned senator of Rome and philosopher, saith concerning the foolish- ness of ancient and grave men, used in his time in worshipping and decking of images. Honiilies, p. 264, 1. 22. Who is an ethnick or miscreant? He that useth not those laws and ordinances, and hath not the faith that we have. Or else, he that seeketh to be saved by some other means than by Christ. Becon, Prayers^ &^c. (Parker Soc), p. 602. For if Philip of Macedonie beeyng an ethnike and a pagane Kyng, &c. Udal's Erasmus, preface, sig. a iii recto. Svangelist, sb. (literally, *a messenger of good tidings'), which is now almost exclusively applied to the writers of the four Gospel narratives, is not so applied in any of the three passages (Acts xxi. 8 ; Eph. iv. 1 1 ; 2 Tim. iv. 5) in which it occurs ; but to ministers of the Church who assisted the Apostles in spread- ing the Gospel, or Evangel, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and who WORD-BOOK, lyj were sent from place to place to execute such particular com- missions as the Apostles thought fit to intrust to them. In some of the old writers, the word is EngHshed into Gospeller^ though this last word came afterwards to be applied to the person who read the ' gospel' in the Communion Office. With the Pocalyps of Ion, The Powlus Pystolus everychon, The Parabolus of Salamon Payntyd ful ry3th. And the foure gospcllorus Syttyng on pyllorus, &c. Sir Degrevan /, 1 44 1 . Sven^ adv. In the phrases ^ even now' (i Kings xiv. 14; Matt. ix. 18), ^ even so' (Luke x. 21), the usage of even is old fashioned and is replaced in familiar English by the equivalent word 'just.' A rhyme I leam'd even now Of one I danced withal. Shakespeare, Rom. andjtd. i. 5. 144. His face thou hast, for eveit so look'd he, Accomplish'd with the number of thy hours. Id. Rich. II. u. I. 176. Even, sb. Qosh. v. 10, &c.). A.S. eefeft, the evening. Fathers that, like so many Alexanders, Have in these parts from morn till evefi fought. Shakespeare, Hen. V. ill. i. 20. Even-song, sb. (A.S. czfen-sang., vespers), is given in the calendar prefixed to the Prayer-Book to denote 'evening ser- vice,' in distinction to matins, or ' morning service;' carrying us back to the time when intoning the services was almost the universal custom. We find the word in the old ballad of Chevy Chace: This battell begane in Chyviat, An owar befor the none, . And when even-song bell was rang, The battell was nat half done. For though the day be never so longe At last the belles ringeth to evensonge. Hawes, Past, of Pleas, cap. 42. 238 ■ c THE BIBLE Even- tide, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 63; Josh. vii. 6), and Evening- tide, sb. (2 Sam. xi. 2 ; Is. xvii. 14). A.S. cBfe?i-tid, the evening. As when a swarme of Gnats at etteiitide Out of the fennes of Allan do arise. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 9, § 16. Everlastingly, adv. (Athan. Creed). For ever and ever. I warrant you he is in this opinion, that with his own works he doth merit remission of his sins, and satistieth the law through and by his own works ; and so thinketh himself to be saved evjr- lastitigly. Latimer, Serm. p. 520. Every^i^'''- (2 Sam. xxi. 20; 2 Esd. iii. 10), was formerly used where ' each,' of which it is a compound, would now be found. The old forms are cverich, everech, everilk. Everich of hem schal hate other with dedly hate. Chaucer, Parsoiis Tale. Everich of you schal br}mg an hundred knightes. Id.Kjiighfs Tale, 1853. Everich in otheres bond his trouthe laith. Id. Friar's Tale, 6986. The kyng satte in the midle, and the quene on the lefte hande of the table, & on euery side of her stoode a countesse holdynge a clothe of pleasaunce, when she liste to drynke. Hall, Rich. III. {.2 a. Every of them, is carried swiftly, by the highest motion. Bacon, Ess. XV. p. 56. Calvin therefore dispatcheth with all expedition his letters unto some principal pastor in every of those cities. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. pref. ii. 6 (vol. I. p. 169). Evidence, sb. (Jer. xxyii. 10, II, 12, 14). A written docu- ment or contract. Minute : f. The (first) draught of an Euidejice, or Pleading ; a scroll, or scedule. Cotgrave, French Dictionary. Escripture : f. Writ, Scripture, wn'ting;... a deed, writing, or ciddence. Ibid. Likewise even going to his death at the Tower gate, a poore woman called vnto him, and besought him to declare what he had doone with eiiidejices of hirs in the time that he was in office. Holinshed, Chron. (ed. 1587), iii. 938. WORD-BOOK. 239 SSvidency^ sb. (Prov. viii. c). See Arrogancv. Evidently, adv. (Acts x. 3 ; Gal. iii. i). Manifestly, plainly, clearly. Evil, adj. (Ex. V. 19; Deut. vii. 15; Jer. xxiv. 3). Bad, ill; A.S. yfel, G. uebel. Sir T. More says of Richard the Third: None euill captaine was hee in the warre. Works., p. yj d. And again (p. 2>1 g)'- In case that y* king his brother (whose life hee looked that euil dyete shoulde shorten) shoulde happen to decease. This usage of evil is obsolete, as is the following. Alex- ander's friends Beganne a litle to finde fault with Alexander, and to speake euill of him. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 740. Evil, adv. (Ex. V. 22 ; Acts xiv. 2). Ill, which is merely a contracted form of the same word. 'To evil entreat' is 'to treat ill.' I am a stranger in these parts, set vpon (without any cause giue by me) by some of your seruants, whom because I haue in my iust defence euill entreated, I came to make my excuse to you. Sidney, Arcadia^ p. yj, 1. 6. Evilfavouredness, sb. (Deut. xvii. i). Ugliness, deformity. The Heb. has 'any evil thing.' See FAVOUR. This day, good Christian people, shall be declared unto you the unprofitableness and shameful unhonesty of contention, strife, and debate ; to the intent that, when you shall see, as it were in a table printed before your eyes, the evilfavoured?tess and deformity of this most detestable vice, your stomachs may be moved to rise against it, and to detest and abhor that sin, which is so much to be hated, and so pernicious and hateful to all men. Homilies, p. 134, 1. 6. Latimer {Ser?n. p. 220) uses evil-favoured : He [Achitophel], when he saw his counsel took no place, goes and hangs himself, in contemplation of this evil-favoured face of death. Exactress, sb. (Is. xiv. 4 ;«). 240 THE BIBLE Exalt^ v.t. (Is. xiii. 2). To lift up; applied to the voice. Our Translators appear to have adopted the unusual phrase * exalt the voice,' because ' lift up ' occurs in the earlier part of the same verse. Example^ sb. (Heb. viii. 5). A pattern, copy. The word is retained from the Bishops' Bible, in which also i Chr. xxviii, II, 12, is rendered thus : And Dauid gaue Solomon his sonne the paterne of the porchc.and the example of all that he had in his minde for the courtes of the house of the Lorde. Exceed^ v. i. (Job xxxvi. 9). To be excessive. But the scruples and superstitions of diet and other regi- ment of the body in the sect of the Pythagoreans, in the heresy of the Manichees, and in the law of Mahomet, do exceed. Bacon, Adv. of Learnings II. 9, § 3 (ed. Wright, p. 132). Exceeding^ adj. (Eph. ii. 7). Surpassing. This fellow's of exceeding honesty. Shakespeare, Othello^ III. 3. 258. O, let me view his visage, being dead. That living wrought me such exceeding trouble. Id. 2 'Hen. VI. V. i. 70. Exceeding^ adv. (Gen. xv. i ; 2 Sam. viii. 8, &c.), \/, poor father, To hovel thee with swine, and rogues forlorn, In short and musty straw? In Bacon {Ess. XIX. p. 80) it occurs almost in the sense of ' compelled.' For the nobility, though they continued loyall unto him, yet did they not co-operate with him, in his businesse. So that in effect, he \JdiS fai?ie to doe all things, himselfe. Faint^ v. i. (Luke xviii. i ; 2 Cor. iv, 16). To be discouraged, lose confidence. It appeareth in nothing more, that Atheisme is rather in the lip, then in the heart of man, then by this ; that Atheists will ever be talking of that their opinion, as if they fainted in it, within themselves, and would be glad to be strengthned, by the consent of others. Bacon, Ess. xvi. p. 65. But if you faint, as fearing to do so, Stay and be secret, and myself will go. Shakespeare, i?/V/^«r^ 77. il. i. 297. Fair, adj. (Is. liv. 11 ; Zech. iii. 5). From A. ^. fcEger, Icel. fagr, beautiful, in which sense it was once common. Thus Pliny, quoting from Varro, says of *one Laela, a Cyzecene borne,' that Her delight was principally in drawing women ; and yet there is a Neapolitane of her pourtraying in 2. f aire long table. Holland's Pliny, XXXV. 11 (ii. p. 551). For were it not better for a man in a fair room to set up one great light, or branching candlestick of lights, than to go about with a small watch candle into every corner? Bacon, Adv. of Learning, I. 4, § 6 (ed. Wright, p. 32). Faithless, adj. (Matt. xvii. 17; Mark ix. 19; John xx. 27). Unbelieving, incredulous. If e'er the Jew her father come to heaven. It will be for his gentle daughter's sake ; And never dare misfortune cross her foot. Unless she do it under this excuse, That she is issue to a faithless Jew. Shakespeare, Afer, of Ven. il. 4. 38. WORD-BOOK. 247 Fall^ "v. i. (Judith iv. r; vi. c\ Consecration of Bishops). To betake oneself. They see us not fall to labour and taking of pains, as Adam did. Coverdale's Works (Parker Soc.) i. 6. I know thee not, old man : fall to thy prayers. Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV. V. 5. 51. His soldiers fell to spoil. Id. Jul. CcES. V. 3. 8. The queen desires you to use some gentle entertainment to Laertes before yon fall to play. Id. Hamlet, v. 2. 216. To plainness honour's bound, When majesty yizZ/j to folly. Id. King Lear, I. i. 151. Fall, v.i. To fall out, happen, chance (Ruth iii. 18); the latter word being derived from Lat. cadere^ used in the same metaphorical sense. Because hee thought whatsoeuer busines shoulde falle be- twene them, hymselfe should alwaye bee hable to rule bothethe partyes. Sir T. More, Rich. HLj Works, p. 38 d. In the sense of 'belong' it occurs in Luke xv. 12; the full phrase being preserved in ' fall to one's share.' And of hir clothing took he the mesure. By a mayde y-lik to hir of stature. And eek of other ornamentes alle That unto such a weddyng schulde /^//t*. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8135. Fall, v.i. (Jer. xxxvii. 14), in the phrase 'to fall away' = 'to desert,' while a literal translation of the Hebrew, is in accordance with the English idiom. Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. Shakespeare, King Joh7t, ill.- 1. 320. If he will recant And fall from Lewis again. Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. i. 6. Well wittinge that yf hee deposed the one brother, all the Realme woulde falle to the tother. Sir T. More, Rich. HI.; Works, p. 45 [48] a. 24S THE BIBLE Fallings occurs in the margin of Job xli. 23, being a literal rendering of the original. The text has the more intelligible word 'flakes.' Fall out, V. i. (2 Esdr. vi. c). To happen, come to pass. This falls out better than I could devise. Shakespeare, Mid. N'.s Dr. III. 2. 35. So it must fall out To him or our authorities. Id. Coriolafius, II. i. 259. Fame, sb. This word is used in many places, but especially Gen. xlv. 16 ; i Kings x. 7 ; Jer. vi. 24, in its primary sense of * report, tidings,' from the Lat. fajfta, which is connected with Gr. (^17/^/;, a voice, and was therefore applied to any report, good prbad. And by this pollecy y* fatne is sone blowen to euery citie & toune. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 26 a. All-telling /<2w^ Doth noise abroad. Shakespeare, Love's L. Lost^ II. i. 22. It is now generally applied to the reputation derived from the report of some great action. Bacon uses it in the plural : Virgil giving the pedegre oi fame, saith, she was sister to the giants... As '\{ fames were the reliques of seditions past. Ess. XV. p. 55. Familiar spirit, sb. (i Sam. xxviii. 3, 7, kc). A spirit or devil who was supposed to be in attendance upon the old necro- mancers, obey their commands, and discharge their commissions like a servant {famulus)^ Now, ye familiar spirits, that are cull'd Out of the powerful regions under earth, Help me this once, that France may get the field. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 3. 10. Such a one was Ariel to Prospero in The Tempest i. 2. 275 — 7, whom * the foul witch Sycorax' for disobedience did confine, By help of her more potent ministers, And in her most unmitigable rage, Into a cloven pine. WORD-BOOK. 249 Allusions to such spirits are constantly found in writers of the i6th and 17th centuries. In Holland's translation of Plu- tarch's Morals the heading of one of the sections (p. 1202) is 'Of the Daemon or fayniliar spirit of Socrates.' John Poydras, a Tanners sonne of Excester, in diuers places of England named himselfe the sonne of Edward the first... but shortlie after he was conuict of his vntrueth, and con- fessed that hee did it by the motion of a familiar spirit which hee had in his house in likenesse of a Catte. Stow, Chronicles P- 335. He would have (I told you of him) a familiar To rifle with at horses and win cups. Ben Jonson, Alch. i. i. And Fuller says of Paracelsus, He was not only skilled in natural magic... but is charged to converse constantly v^\'Ci\faiJiiliars. Holy State, xvili. Familiars^ sb. (Jer. xx. 10). Intimate friends ; \jaX. familiares. When he [Alexander] saw it, hee asked his familiars that were about him, what they thought fittest, and the best thing to be put into it. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. Famish^ v. t. (Zeph. ii. ii). To starve. To prefer a private good before a public, is to fa7Jiish and starve the whole body to fat a toe or please a finger. Adams, Works, 11. 314. The covetous Cahph he fa?nished to death, and then filled his mouth with melted gold. Fuller, Holy War, iv. 22. Fan^ sb. (Is. XXX. 24; Matt. iii. 12; Luke iii. 17). A winnow- ing fan. {\.S. fait7t, l.2i\.. va7t7Uis;) Distinction, with a broad and powerful fan, Puffing at all, winnows the light away. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, I. 3. 27. Fan, V. t. (Is. xh. 16; Jer. iv. 11 ; Ii. 2). To winnow ; used figuratively as in Shakespeare, Cyjnbeline,!. 6. 1J7: The love I bear him Made me Xo fan you thus, but the gods made you, Unlike all others, chaffless. Toy^««^, or winnowecorne. Frumetum ventilare. Baret, Alvea7'ie. Fanners, sb. (Jer. Ii. 2). Winnowers. A/a««^r, or winnower of corne. Ventilator. BdLXQt, Alvearie. 250 THE BIBLE Far, adj. (Deut. xxix. 22; Luke xix. 12). Distant. Richardson quotes from Fishers Seven Psalmes, Ps. 143 : Fyrst I consider the laboure that this woman tooke in her great and/^rr^ journey. Par spent (Mark vi. 35 ; Luke xxiv. 29 ; Rom. xiii. 12). Far advanced. At first sight it looks as if ' far spent ' were the par- ticiple of the A. S. verb for-spcndan^ to consume ; and it is not impossible that this may have been the origin of the phrase, though it is not necessarily so. Now, the night being y^trr^ spent^ Brutus as he sate bowed towards Clitus one of his men, and told him somwhat in his eare, the other answered him not, but fell a weeping. North's Plutarch, Brutus^ p. 1077. An example of * forspent,' in the sense of ' exhausted,' occurs in Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. 11. 3. i : Forspeiit with toil, as runners with a race. This is the hower he promist : Captain, look, For I have not the heart, and truely tell me Hovf farre 'tis spent. Hey wood, The Fair Maid of the West ( Works, 11, 376). Fare, v. i. from A. S.faran, G./ahren^ to go, journey, travel ; whence O.Y,.fere, a companion ; properly, a fellow-traveller. In I Sam. xvii. 18, 'See how thy brethren /(3:r. and Cr. IV. 5. 213) Hector says, I know yonr favoury Lord Ulysses, well. There was casting up of eyes, holding up of hands, with countenances of such distraction that they were to be known by garment, not hy favour. Id. WtJtier's Tale, v. 2. 53. I have surely seen him : His favour is familiar to me. Id. Cynibeline^ V. 5. 93. Compare also fill. Cces. i. 2. 91, I know that virtue to be in you, Brutus, As well as I do know your ontwaxd favour. On which Mr Craik {English of Shakespeare) observes ; Favour seems to be used for face from the same confusion or natural transference of meaning between the expressions for 254 THE BIBLE the feeling in the mind and the outward indication of it in the look that has led to the word countenance, which commonly denotes the latter, being sometimes employed, by a process the reverse of what we have in the case oi favour^ in the sense of at least one modification of the former. In Prov. xxxi. 30, 'favour' signifies 'grace,' by which the Hebrew word is most commonly rendered. It is nearly equival- ent to ' beauty.' Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself, She turns to favour and to prettiness. Shakespeare, Hamlet, iv. 5, 189. My love doth so approve him, That even his stubbornness, his checks, his frowns, — Prithee, unpin me, — have grace daxdi favour in them. Id. Othdlo, IV. 3. 21. Fealty, sb. (Josh. i. c). O. Fr. feaulte', from an adj. feal, faithful (^2X. fidelis), whence fael or feiau I, *a vassal.' Under fdelitas, Du Cange has ' Anglis Fealtie, nostris Feaute.'' Kyng Arthure also the Glory of the Brittons erected Ango- sile to the scepter of Scotland and receaued of hym homage and fealtie. Hall, Hen. V., fol. 6 a. And let my sovereign, virtuous Henry, Command my eldefit son, nay, all my sons. As pledges of my fealty and love. 2 Hen. VI. V. i. 50. Fear, v. t. (Wisd. xvii. 9). From A. S. fdran, to frighten, terrify. The provincial ^^^r^=* afraid' is A. S. afered, the participle of the verb a fczran, just as 'afraid' itself is 'afrayed,' or more properly ' affrayed,' the participle of ' affray.' Arch- bishop Trench has confused afeard with affeered, the law term, which is an entirely different word {Eng. Past and Present, 4th ed. p. 124), The active sense of the verby^-^r has become obsolete, but was once common. Thus in Sir T. More's Dial. fol. WAfb: 'Which fere I promyse you nothing y^r^/y^ mej' and Shakespeare {Tarn, of the Shrew, I. 2. 211), Tush, tush ! fear boys with bugs. And this same belefe of the present conuersation of their forefathers and auncetours among them, feareth them from all secrete dishonestie. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 148. WORD-BOOK. 255 This I say that I may not seme as it were to feare you with letters. 2 Cor. x. 9 (Geneva version). Feerd = afraid, occurs in Pecock's Repressor^ p. 51. Fear, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 42, 53 ; Prov. i. 26, 27), in the concrete sense of ' cause, or object of fear.' Thus Shakespeare, Or in the night, imagining some^^^r. How easy is a bush supposed a bear ! Mid. N.'s Dr. v. r. 21. And Jul. CcEs. II. I. 190: There is no fear in him : let him not die. * In a fear,' in the sense of ' in alarm,' occurs in Esth. xv. 8. Fearflal, adj. in the sense of * timorous, faint-hearted,' occurs Deut. XX. 8; Judg. vii. 3; Isa. xxxv. 4; Matt. viii. 26; Rev. xxi. 8, etc. ; and is also common as a provincialism; the more usual sense is, 'causing fear.' And yet (God knoweth) the man was so fearful, that he durst not be known unto us where he preached,, though we sought it at his house. Grindal, Refn. p. 203. Edward and Richard, like a brace of greyhounds Having the fearful flying hare in sight. Shakespeare, 3 Heit. VI. Ii. 5. 130. In the same way 'dreadful,' which is now applied to that which causes dread, is used for 'timorous' in Gower {Conf Am. I. p. 247), Wherof the dredfull hertes tremblen. And in Chaucer's Assembly of Fowls (195) we find 'the dredeful roe.' FearfUlness^ sb. (Ps. Iv. 5). Fear. Simulation and dissimulation, commonly carry with them a shew oi fearfulnesse, which in any businesse, doth spoile the feathers, of round flying up to the mark. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 22. Feller, sb. (Is. xiv. 8). From A. S. fellafi, to fell ; a cutter of wood. Felloes, sb. (i Kings vii. 33). From A. S. fczl^e, the pieces which compose the circumference of a wheel. 256 THE BIBLE Jantes : f. ThQ feliowes of a wheele ; the peeces (of wood) whereof the ring, or the rime consists. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet, In Chapman's Homer (//. iv. 525), it is written in the form The/d-//^, or out-parts of a wheel, that compass in the whole. The common form now is fellies, as in Shakespeare, Hamlet, II. 2. 517 : All you gods, In general synod, take away her power ; Break all the spokes ?LXid fellies from her wheel, And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven ! Fellows, sb. (Judg. xi. 37; Ps. xlv. 15, Pr.-Bk.; Bar. vi. 43). The Auth. Vers, of the Psalms has ' companions,' and this was the original meaning of the word. When one pulleth down his fellow, they must needs down both of them. Latimer, Serin, p. 271. The Anglo-Saxon Dictionaries give a form * Felaw, socius,' but no example is quoted of the occurrence of the word. It appears in Middle English in the forms felaye and felawe, which are derived from the Icelandic fe'lagi, and this again from felag, the laying together of fee or property, and hence, partnership. Thy silver is turned to dross, thy princes are unfaithful, and fellows (A. V. ' companions') of thieves. Is. i. 22, 23, quoted by Latimer, Serm. p. 382. In old English, 'companion' was used in the same con- temptuous sense as 'fellow' now. See Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 10. 33 : Why, rude compaiiion^ whatsoe'er thou be, I know thee not; why then should I betray thee.'* Fellowship, sb. Used in the Te Deum in the concrete sense of 'company,' as in Shakespeare, Othello, 11. i. 93 : The great contention of the sea and skies Parted owx fellowship. Fenced, pp. (Num. xxxii. 17, 36, &c.}. Fortified, defended. Where he went abrode, his eyen whirled about, his body "^x'wxxXy fenced. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 69 c. WORD-BOOK. 257 'The brother that is holpen of his brother, is a sure and well- fenced city, and a strong tower,' he is so strong, Latimer, Serin, p. 271. Fortified, /^;/j^^, and made strong. Munitus, & Ccmmuni- X\xs...FortiJiey mimie. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Fortijie, Fenowed, pp. Mouldy ; A. S. fynig^ whence fennow, fin- fioWj vijiney. Junius {Etym. An^L) makes the two former peculiar to Kent and the last to Devon and Cornwall, The Scripture, say the Translators, ' is a Panary of holesome foode, against feiiowed traditions.' The Trafislators to the Reader (p. cviii.). The form vinued occurs in Baret {Alvearie^ s.v. Mouldie). Mouldie : mustie : hoarie : vinued. Mucidus. To be viiiewed, or hoarie. Muceo. Id. s.v. Hoarie. To waxe vinewed,' or hoarie. Mucesco. Ibid. In the Folios of Shakespeare the form whinidst occurs, which is altered in modern editions into vinewedst : Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will beate thee into handsomenesse. Tr. and Cr. 11. i. 15. Fervent, adj. (2 Pet. iii. 10, 12). In its literal sense of ' burning.' Ire, after the philosofer, is xY^o-fervetit blood of man i-quiked in his hert, thurgh which he wolde harm to him that him hatith. Chaucer, Parson^ s Tale. Like him that with \.\ie feruejit feuer striues When sicknesse seekes his castell* health to skale. Sackville, Induction, fol. 207 b. Fervent : m. ente : f Fervent, hot, ardent, scaulding, scorch- ing, burning ; chafed ; eager, angrie, fierce ; vehement, earnest. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. In the Geneva Version of Deut. xxviii. 22 'fervent heat' is the equivalent of what is rendered 'extreme burning' in the A,V. In Somer, for the fervent heate, a man maye saye likewyse : except it be somtyme agaynst night. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. Arber), p. 48. From the figurative use of the word to denote * intense, excessive,' it came to be applied in a manner in which its ety- * So edd. 1563, i6io. In edd. 1571, 1587, 'calst ell,' w, 17 258 THE BIBLE mology was lost sight of, as in the following passage from Warkworth's Chronicle (Camden Soc), p. 3 : And in the thyrde yere of the reygne of Kynge Edwarde, and anno Domini M**.cccc.lxiij, ther was ane fervent froste thrugh Englonde, and snowe, that menne myght goo overe the yise, and 2, fervent colde. Festival, adj. (i Chr. xvi. c\ Esth. ix. c). Not frequently used as an adjective. This blessed day Ever in France shall be 'kt^l festival. Shakespeare, King Johft, iir. i. 76. All things that we ordidimQd. festival, Turn from their office to black funeral. Id. Ro7neo and Juliet, IV. 5. 84. Then the rest departed every man to his owne quarter and \varde : and the two armed champions were left in the midst, more like a festivall spectacle and pageant to behold, than any fight at utterance. Holland's Livy, p. 255 D. Fet, pret. (2 Sam. ix. 5, xi. 27 ; i K. vii. 13, ix. 28; 2 K, xi. 4; 2 Chr. xii. 11; Jer. xxvi. 23; Acts xxviii. 13). Fetched, in ed. of 1611. In Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne) *fette' is the preterite. Thus, p. 15, And arst heo wende vp on ]'e lond & fette hom prey ylome, that is, and first they went up on the land and fetched them prey frequently. And p. 282, where the text has >e monekes out of Abendone vorst were J)uder yuef, the monks out of Abingdon first were fetched thither, one of the MSS. reads ' fet,' and this is very common for the participle. And therupon the wyn was fet anoon. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Prol. 821. Til that the Thebanes knyghtes bothe i-liche Honoured weren, and into paleys fet. Id. The Knighfs Tale, 2529. He also bindeth the angels : for we read of popes that have commanded the angels to fet divers out of purgatory. Tyn- dale, Obedience of a Christiati Mati (Parker Soc. ed.), p. 269. This conclusion is far fet, and hangeth loosely. Jewel's Works (Parker Soc. ed.), i. 146. WORD-BOOK. 259 On, on, you noblest English, Whose blood is fet from fathers of war-proof ! Shakespeare, He?t. V. iii. i. 18. And folio w'd with a rabble that rejoice To see my tears and hear my deep^'/ groans. Id. 2 Hen. VI. II. 4. 33. Though there be none ia.r fet, there will deare-bought Be fit for ladies. Ben Jonson, The Silent Womaft, Prol. The form 'fetched' or 'fetcht' was in use as early as 1597, for in Shakespeare's Rich. III. II. 2. 121, Forthwith from Ludlow let the young prince be fetched, 'fetcht' is the reading of the quartos and 'fet' of the folios. In the Geneva Version of Deut. xix. 12, 'fet' is the infini- tive : ' Then the Elders of his citie shall send andy^/ him thence.' And so Udall's Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 54 : Nay, if ye will kyll him, I will rvot fette him. Fetch, v.t. (Deut. xix. 5). To fetch a blow or stroke is to deal or deliver a blow, to strike. 'Fetch' and 'take' are used in similar phrases ; as in Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, V. I. 73: '•fetching mad bounds;' and Cymbeline, i. i. 81 : Til fetch a turn about the garden.' Compare Meas7ire for Measure, II. I. 189: ' If he took you a box o' the ear, you might have your action of slander too.' Fetch about (2 Sam. xiv. 20). To bring about, contrive, in a circuitous manner. Hence ' fetch ' is used in Shakespeare in the sense of a device or stratagem. Fift, adj. (Lev. xxvii. 13 ; Num. xxix. 26). Fifth; in the ed. of 1611. King Henry the Fift, too famous to line long. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. i. i. 6 (ed. 1623). Fill, sb. (Deut. xxiii. 24). The phrase 'thou mayest eat grapes thy fil,^ that is, till thou art satisfied, is a literal rendering of the Hebrew. But it was also idiomatic English, as is clear from the following examples : 17—2 26o THE BIBLE I shut my glasse, before you gasde your Jill. Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 82. And down on the ground she falles, Which ground she kist Mr fill. Id. The Complaitit of Philojnenc, p. 104. To sigh my fill till breath and all be gone. Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 197. Fine, Finer, Fining^, where we should now use refine, refiner, Sec, occur in Job xxviii. i; Prov. xvii. 3, xxv. 4, xxvii. 21. The origin of the adj. fine, which is the same as Sp. and Port, fino, Fr. fin, and G. /ein, is traced by Diez (Elym. Wur- terb. p. 145) to the Lat. finitus, finished, perfect. In the later Wicliffite version of Is. xxv. 6 we read of ' vyndage w^fyned? Fined, cleane from the dregges. Defaecatus. Baret, Al- vearie, s. v. Fire fineth mettall, or consumeth and purgeth, (S:c. Ignis excoquit vitium metalli. Ibid. Fine, v. i. (Amos ii. 8 ni). To pay a fine. He was deteyned in prison, and coulde not be delyuered vntyll he had fyned with the kyng for .8000. poundes which he payed. Stow, Sicmmarie, fol. 155 <^. Euery one of thew refused the office, and fyned for it as it was thought, twoo hundred pounde a piece. Ibid. fol. 218 <^. I should have fi)i'd for Sheriffe, but all Guild Hall Hearing I was a wit, cry'd out upon him. Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable (Works, i. 200 . It is used transitively, in the sense of ' pay,' in Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne, p. 528): The c\2cs\.flytter., to change one's abode, which exactly corresponds to the meaning of the word in Scotch. ' Fools are fond of flitting and wise men of sitting' is a Scotch proverb. The word occurs both in Gower and Chaucer. As a past tense it occurs in the Homilies (p. 234, 1. 24) : Such an image was brought by angels ; such an one came itself far from the East to the West, as dame Fortune flit to Rome. Flix. See Flux. Flood, sb. (Josh. xxiv. 2, 3, &c.). A river, here the Euphrates. From A. S. flod, a flowing, river, connected with Lat. fluo; applied to any stream, not merely to an overflow. What need the bridge much broader than i\\e flood? Shakespeare, Micch Ado, I. i. 318. Three times they breathed, and three times did they drink, Upon agreement, of swift Severn's flood. I Hen. IV. I. 3. 103. And Milton {P. L. i. 419): With these came they, who from the bordering _/7^i?<^ Of old Euphrates, &c. referring to Rev. ix. 14, which in Wiclif's earlier version is Foure aungels that ben bounde in the gvQct flood Eufrates. Floor, sb. (Deut. XV. 14; Matt. iii. 12). Threshing-floor. Flote, sb. (i K. V. 9; 2 Chr. ii. 16; i Esdr. v. 55) A. S. flotj a float, raft. For the spelling compare cloke and cloak. In I Kings v. 9 the Geneva Version has 'rafts' in the text and 'flotes' in the margin. The word is from the French : 264 THE BIBLE Flotte de marrein. A raft, or fioat-ho2i\. of timber ioyned together, and sent downe a riuer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Flourish; v. i. (Num. xvii. c ', Eccl. xii. 5). To blossom, flower. Wither one rose, and let the o\.htrjiou7'ish. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. 11. 5. loi. Flowers, sb. (Lev. XV. 24, 33). The menstrual discharge; Lat. Jiuo7'es. Corneolus mitigateth the heate of the mind, and qualifieth malice, it stancheth bloudie fluxes, speciallie of women that are troubled with \)i'.^vc fiowers. Reginald Scot, Discoueiie of Witch- craft, B. 13, c. 6, p. 294, ed. 1584. Flue net, sh. (Hab. i. 15 m). Compare 'Dn.flou'w, a snipe net, though the analogy is doubtful. This word is only found in one or two dictionaries ; it means a fishing net, as appears from the Pro77ipto7'iuin Parviiloru77i, where is a note that in 1391 Robert de Ryllyngton of Scarborough bequeathed to his servant 'j flczv cum 'wa7'rap eX. flot^'' directing his two boats to be sold, and the price bestowed for the good of his soul. ^Flewe a nette — retz a pecher.' Palsgrave (quoted by Mr Way in his notes to p7'077tpto7'iM77i Pari'.). Flux, sb. (Acts xxviii. 8), spelt 'flixe' in 161 1. From Lat. fliex7(s, a flowing, issue. ' Bloody ^«jf' is the translation of the Gk. bvorevrepia, whence our * dysentery.' In Holland's transla- tion of Pliny's Natural IIisto7'y (xxvi. 8) we read, * the juice of Housleeke or Sengreene...staieth the blottdie fliix? And again, 'Waterspeeke or Pondweed, called in Greeke Pota- mogeton, is singular good for the dysenterie or bloudie flux' In the edition of idyj flux is changed to flix. The earlier of Wiclif's Versions of Matt. ix. 20 is, * And loo ! a womman that suffride the flix, or rennynge, of blood twelue zeer, cam to byhynde.' In the later version it is ' blodi flux.^ Arch- l)ishop Trench has noticed the alteration of the older form ' flix ' in the modern editions of our Authorised Version {On the Auth. Ve7's. of the N. T. p. 66). Fhike ov flook is Scotch for the 'diarrhoea.' At Strasburg, according to Foxe [Acts and Af 071. III. 790, ed. 1684), Ur Sands WORD-BOOK. 265 Fell sore sicke of 2. flux, which kept him nine months, and brought him to deaths door. Daily it reined and nightly it fresed, of fuell was skacenes and oi fluxes was plenty, money they had ynough but comforte thei had none. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 14 b. The same again in the gospel speaketh notably of the wo- man's faith which was sorely plagued with the \AooAy flux. Bullinger, Decades, I. 92. Flux : m. A flowing, running. ..also, a flux, flix, laske, loosenesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Dysenterie : f. The bloudie flix. Ibid. Fold. The termination -fold in 'a hundred-^/b/^, mani- fold^ &c. is the A. S. -feald, and G. -fait, used in forming multiplicatives. Folden^ pp. (Nah. i. 10). Folded. The earlier form of the participle ; A. S. gefealden. Folk, sb. (Mark vi. 5). Used as a plural, of w^hich it is the correct form, like A. S. folc. An example is given under Dote. Follow on (Hos. vi. 3), Follow upon (Ps. xviii. yj, Pr.-Bk.), and Follow after (Prov. XV. 9). In all these phrases the preposition is redundant. Whereup6...he told both his doubt and cause of doubt to Palladius, who (considering thereof) thought best to make no longer stay, but \o follow 011. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 36, 1. 1 1. And the hart swam over, and as Sir Gawaine would have followed after, there stood a knight on the other side and said, ' Sir knight, come not over after the hart, but if thou wilt just with me.' King ArtJmr, c. 50, p. 100. Therefore he daily studied how to preuent them, and how to see to the safetie of Grece, and before occasion offered, he did exercise his citie in feates of warre, foreseeing what should folow after. North's Plutarch, Thcinist.'^. 125. Fond, adj., is used in Article xxii. in its old and still pro- vincial sense of * foolish, weak, or silly.' Jamieson {^Sc. Diet. s.v. Fon) derives it from ls\. faane, fatuus. Pecock (Repressor, p. 145) uses fofined in the sense of 'befooled,' and describes Solomon in his old age as fonned and bidotid with hise wijfis.' 266 THE BIBLE Chaucer and writers of his age constantly use fonne for fool. So WicHf (ed. Lewis) : But God chees tho thingis that ben fotinyd of the world to confounde wise men. i Cor. i. 27. The deuysed we some doctour to make a sermon at our masse in our monthys mynde, and there preche to our prayse wyth some/^*;;.^ fantesy deuysed of our name, &c. Sir T. More, Supplycacyo7t of Sotiles, fol. 41 a. With these fond ceremonies is the tyme consumed awaie therewhyle, so that there is no tyme to learne any thyng at all. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 7, fol. 115 ^. It is a fond thing : I will not tarry in it. Latimer, Senjt. p. 229. Ridley did acknowledge his fault to Hooper ; and when they would have put on the same apparel upon him, he said, they were abominable and too fojtd for a vice in a play. Grindal, Re?nams, p. 21 1. Thou fond mad man, hear me but speak a word. Shakespeare, Rojn. atid Jul. III. 3. 52. And for his dreams, I wonder he is "io fond To trust the mockery of unquiet slumbers. Id. Rich. III. III. 2. 26. Skelton {IVorks, vol. i. p. 259, ed. Dyce) uses fo7myss/ie in the same sense. Footmen^ J^. (Num. xi. 21; Jer. xii. 5, &c.). Footsoldiers, infantry. They had men enough in Italic, and were able to bring an army into the field... of twenty thousand horse, and three hun- dred ihoussmd foolemen being all assembled together. North's Plutarch, Fyf rus, p. 430. The other Princes put on harnesse light. As footeinen vse. Fairfax, Tasso, XI. 25. Most worthy sir, you therein throw away The absolute soldiership you have by land ; Distract your army, which doth most consist Of war-mark'd footmen. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. in. 7. 45. For all (John xxi. 11). Although, notwithstanding. WORD-BOOK. 267 If I had been married to him, for all he was in woman's apparel, I would not have had him. Shakespeare, Merjy Wives^ V. 5. 204. Forbear, v. t. (Col. iii. 13). To be indulgent to, or patient with. King, O, he is mad, Laertes. Queeii. For love of God, forbear him. Shakespeare, Hamlet^ v. i. 296. What! canst thou ViOX. forbear me half an hour,^ Id. 2 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 1 10. Nay, but he prated. And spoke such scurvy and provoking terms Against your honour That, with the little godliness I have, I did full hard forbear him. Id. 0th. I. 2. 10. For because (Gen. xxii. 16 ; Judg. vi. 22). A redundant expression in which the two words are equivalent in meaning ; the combination of the two being employed to make the whole more forcible. Compare ' an if,' ' or ere.' But for because ye haue the deuyl to your father, ye wyll fulfyll the lustes and desyres of the Deuyll, whyche is your father. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 49. Not forbicmise they set lesse stoore by their owne citizeins, then by their frendes : but that they take the losse of their frendes money more heuelie then ye losse of their own. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 1 33. And why rail I on this commodity.? But for because he hath not woo'd me yet. Shakespeare, K. John., 11. 2. 587. Force, sb. (Deut. xxxiv. 7). Physical vigour. By Jove, I'll play the hunter for thy life. With all v^y force, pursuit and policy. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. I v. i. 18. Were I the fairest youth That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge More than was ever man's, I would not prize them Without her love. Id. Wintet^s Tale, iv. 4. 385. 268 THE BIBLE Forecast, v. t. (Dan. xi. 24, 25). To devise beforehand. To fo}-ecast. Prospicere, prouidere, praecognoscere. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Prevoir. To foresee ; fore-imagine, forecast. Cotgrave, Ff. Diet. Forefront, sb. is the translation of three Hebrew words, sig- nifying hterally * tooth or crag' (i Sam. xiv. 5), 'face' (2 Sam. xi. 15), and 'head' (2 Chr. xx. 27). The forefro7ites or frontiers of the .ii. corners, what with fordes and shelues, and what with rockes be verye ieoperdous and dangerous. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. In describing Richard's preparations for the battle of Bos- worth-field Hall says, In y^ fore Froicnthe placed the archers like a strong fortified tre;/ch or bulwarke. Rich. III. f. 30 a. The word itself is an instance of those half Saxon, half Norman composites which are so frequently to be found in English. Foreknow, v. t. (Rom. viii. 29). To know beforehand. True it is (I confesse) that the invention of the Ephemerides (to fo7'e know thereby not onely the day and night with the eclypses of Sun and Moone, but also the verie hours) is auncient. Holland's PHny, xxv. 2 (il. p. 210). Foreknowledge, sb. (Acts ii. 23; i Pet. i. 2). Previous knowledge. The Greek word in these two passages is the origin of our prognosticatiojt, and in something of this sense fo7-ckftowledge was also used. Leontius of Athens had a fair daughter Athenias : He gave her no portion but her bringing up, occidto formcp prasagio., out of some secret fore-knoivledge of her fortune, bestowing that little which he had, amongst his other children. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. III. Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 5. Foreordained, pp. (i Pet. i. 20). Ordained beforehand. That he, prechinge the for-ordencde John, Zakaries sone, sent out in vois of an aungel tellynge. Wiclif, Mark, Prol. I. Forepart, sb. (Acts xxvii. 41). The bow of a ship. Amidst the spoiles taken from the Brytaines, he fixed on the top of his pallace a crowne of gold beset with stemmes and/(?rt'- WORD-BOOK, 269 partes of shippes, in token he had vanquished the Brytish Ocean. Stow, Arm. p. 25. Foreprophesied occurs in the heading of 2 Kings xxiii., where the simple verb would be sufficient. The existence of the word shows that the foretelling of future events was not considered the special office of a prophet. It is formed upon the model of the A. S. foj-e-witegian, to prophesy, from wiiega^ a prophet, but not necessarily a foreteller of future events. Forerunner, sb. (Heb. vi. 20) is the literal translation of the Greek TTfjo^pofios, and corresponds to the A. S./ore-ryrie/, a mes- senger sent in advance to announce another's coming. There is ?i foreriiniter come from a fifth, the prince of ]Mo- rocco. Shakespeare, Mer. of Vert. I. 2. 136. In the sense merely of a 'predecessor' it occurs in K. John^ II. I. 2, where the French king addresses Arthur : Arthur, that great forerunner of thy blood, Richard that robb'd the lion of his heart, And fought the holy wars in Palestine, By this brave duke came early to his grave. In Wiclif the word is ' foregoer.' Foreship, si?. (Acts xxvii. 30). The bow of a ship. Foreshippe — deuant de nauire. Palsgrave. Foretell, v. t. (2 Cor. xiii. 2). To tell beforehand. These our actors. As I foretold you, were all spirits and Are melted into air, into thin air. Shakespeare, Tempest, IV. i, 149. Foreward, sb. (i Mace. ix. 11). The vanguard of an army. At the battle of Bosworth-field, Kyng Richard... ordered \i\s for ward vsx a marueylous length. Hall, 7?/^/^///. f. 29^. Forgat (Gen. xl. 23, &c.). The old form of the past tense of forget^ like A. S. forgitan, f orgeat ; compare G. vergesseu, vergass. And there is no doubt but many a father goeth to the devil for his child's sake : in that he neglected God's commandment, scraped for his child, and forgat to relieve his poor miserable neighbour. Latimer, Serm. p. 410. 270 THE BIBLE Forgiven unto (Matt. xii. 31). Forgifaft in A. S., like G. vergebeji, governs a dative, and the preposition is redundant. Compare * obey to.' That his wickedness shall be forgiven u7ito him, this he' believeth not. Latimer, Rem. p. 10. Former, i.e. * maker' (Jer. x. 16, li. 19), though not obsolete, is seldom used. And as my fust is ful hand Y-holden togideres ; So is the Fader a ful God, Forjnour and shappere. Vision of Piers Plongliman^ uyoy. Former, ad/. (Zech. xiv. 8). Used of place, as in Shakespeare, Julius Casar^ V. i. 80 : Coming from Sardis, on omx former ensign Two mighty eagles fell, and there they perch'd. Fornace, sb. (Deut. iv. 20). The old form of 'furnace' in the ed. of 161 1. Retained by our translators from the Geneva ver- sion, in which it is the common, though not uniform, spelhng. His eyen steep, and rollyng in his heed, That stemed as 2i for7ieys of a leed. Chaucer, Cattt Tales, prol. 202. Forsomuch as (Luke xix. 9). Forasmuch as, because. Forswear oneself, v. refl. (Matt. v. 33). To forswear one- self is to commit perjury ; from A. S. forsweria?i, G. ver- schworeii. But there be a great many of us which consider not that, but rather deceive the king, ox forswear theinselves., or else rebel against the king. Latimer, Serm. p. 513. ' Forswearing' is used in the sense of perjury. The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to lie and to utter his wares with lying zxi^ forswearing. Ibid. p. 500. Forth, adv. (Luke xx. 9). Out. For ' let it forth ' we find the more common phrase * let it out' in the parallel narratives of the other Gospels. In the Prayer-Book Version of Ps. xxxvi. 10 'forth' is redun- dant in * continue forth.* WORD-BOOK. 271 For that (Gen. xli. 32; i Tim. i. 12). Because, inasmuch as. For that It is not night when I do see your face, Therefore I think I am not in the night. Shakespeare, Mid. JV.'s Dream, II. i. 220. But in chief For that her reputation was disvalued In levity. Id. Measure for Measure, V. i. 221. Forth of, prep. (Gen. viii. 16; Am. vii. 17). The A. S. and O. E. of\/2iS frequently used after verbs of motion, where we should now find otit of or from. They goo furthe of theire countreye in greate companyes together. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 136. In this meane time Duke William determining to passe to London, turned foorth of the right waie, ouer the West coastes of England. Stow, ^«;^^/j, p. 134. Forth of my heart those charms, thine eyes, are blotted. Shakespeare, Othello, V. i. 35- Know for certain That I am Prospero, and that very duke Which was thrust yfrafne^ means 'to speak affectedly.' Frankly, adv. (Luke vii. 42). From Yx. franc, which Grimm traces to an old adjective from the Gothic /r^/j = G. /r^/, free. Used in the passage quoted in its literal sense of 'freely,' as in Shakespeare {Hen. VHI. 11. i. 81): I do beseech your grace, for charity, If ever any malice in your heart Were hid against me, now to forgive m& frankly. But their gold and siluer, by cause they kepe it all for thys only purpose, they laye it ovftQ frankly and frely. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 136. To bee shorte, there were slayne and taken, to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen, the priuate soldiers were frajtkely let goe. Holinshed, Chj'onicle^ II. 1238, col. 2. In somuche th^at she faithfully promysed to submyt & yelde her selfe fully zivd. frankely to the kynges wyll and pleasure. Hall, Jiich. JH. f. 24 a. Nor shar'd the farmers such fat venison So frankly dealt this hundred years before. Greene, Friar Bacon, i. i. According to those books of the Scriptures, wee mdige frank lie of all other writings, whether they be of the faithful, or of the unfaithfull. Northbrooke, Poor Maji's Garden, 1606, fol. 70 b. O, were it but my life, rid throw it down for your deliverance As frankly as a pin. Shakespeare, Meas.for Meas. in. i. 106. Fray, v.t. (Deut. xxviii. 26; Jer. vii. ^iZ'^ 2ech. i. 21). This' word, though marked obsolete in the dictionaries, is still com- mon enough as a provincialism, though sometimes pronounced flay. It is the root of the verb affray, of which afraid is the participle. Comp. Udal's Erasmus: Frayed with the threateninges of menne. Mark ix. 50, fol. 62 a. With this ensample, ^^s\x% frayed his discyples from coue- tousnesse. lb. x. 23, fol. 65 a. WORD-BOOK. 275 For what so euer vnpleasaunt, harde, and vile worke is anye where, from the whiche labour, lothsomnes, and desperation doth fray other, al that they take vpon them wilUngly and gladly. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 149. Chaucer uses affray in the same sense : Nedeles, God wot, he thought hir to affraye. Clerk's Tale, 8331. Mr Wedgwood derives it from 'the imitative root frag, repre- senting a crash, whence Lat. fragor, and Fr. fracas, a crash of things breaking, a disturbance.' Fray, to rub, or wear out by rubbing, is the Yr. frayer, from 'L2X. fricare. So in WicHf (i) brag= bray is used of a trumpet (Josh. vi. 5, 20). Freely, adv. (Num. xi. 5; Matt. x. 8; Rev. xxii. 17). Liber- ally, gratuitously. A rendering of the Greek Scopeaj/. A contract of true love to celebrate ; And some donation freely to estate On the blest lovers. Shakespeare, Temp. IV. i. 85. Bishop Hinds {Scripture a?td the Atithorised Version of Scrip- ture, p. 23) remarks, *Our Lord, in his parable of the Two Debtors, describes the creditor as forgiving them both fraiikly; and on another occasion commands his disciples, saying, ^^ Freely ye have received, freely give !" What ordinary reader would understand freely and frankly in these passages to mean gratuitoicsly? without fee or reward?^ Frenchmen, sb. (i Mace. viii. 2 ;«). Gauls, the Celtic colony in Galatia : retained from the Geneva version. The sarce made of horse haire, was a deuise of the French- 7nen. Holland's Phny, XVIII. 11. '■ French' for ' Gauls' also occurs : In adoring the gods and doing reverence to their images, wee use to kisse our right hand and turne about with our whole bodie : in which gesture the French observe to turne toward the left hand ; and they beleeve that they shew more devotion in so doing. Holland's Pliny, XXVili. 2 (il. p. 297). Then advanced forward unto the bridge (void of all guards) a mightie tall and bigge Frenchinaii, Holland's Livy, p. 255 B. 18—2 2/6 THE BIBLE Fret, pp. (Lev. xiii. 55). From A. S. f retail, G. fresseii, to devour, eat as a beast ; hence *to corrode' like an ulcerous sore. In tire Prayer-Book Version of Ps. xxxix. 12, to eat away like a moth. Perhaps connected with these is A. S. freo'Sait, to rub, but the word is doubtful. 'Fret' in the passage above quoted is the participle. Compare the following from Chaucer : Who saved Daniel in thorrible cave, That every wight, sauf he, mayster or knave, Was with the Yioun frete, or he asterte? The Man of Law's Tale, 4895. The sowe freteii the child right in the cradel. The Knighfs Tale, 2021. I saugh how that his houndes han him caught, KvA /retell him, for that they knew him naught. Ibid. 2070. In a blacke banner was written Envy, Whose hart ever inwardly is fret. Hawes, Fast, of Pleas, cap. 35. And, erth, for erth why hast thou envy? And the erth upon erth to be more prosperous Than thou thy selfe fretting the inwardly ? Ibid. cap. 42. Oenothera by it selfe, healeth those untoward and fretting ulcers, which are the Avorse and more angrie for the handling. Holland's Phny, xxvi. 14. I would 'twere something that would fret the string. The master-cord on's heart ! Shakespeare, Heii. VIII. iii. 1. 105. Friendly, adv. (Ps. xxviii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). The termination -ly is adverbial, representing an original -lice, as well as adjectival, from an earlier -lie. Compare godly. For I must tell yon friendly in your ear, * Sell when you can. Shakespeare, As You Like It, ill. 5. 59. Frontlets, sb. (Exod. xiii. 16; Deut. vi. 8, xi. 18), in the He- brew, bands, filets. The Jews, taking these verses literally, used to write certain texts (viz. Exod. xiii. i — 10, xiii. 11 — 16; Deut. vi. 4 — 9, and xi. 13 — 21) on four pieces of parchment, which they made into a square packet with an outer covering of WORD-BOOK. 277 calf-skin, and bound about their foreheads. Others were fast- ened on the arm. These were called tephillijt, or (from the GrQok) phylacieries, and are still worn by the Jews. The word 'frontlet' was already in use in English. The abillementes of their heades, are muche like the front- lettes that their Magj doe weare. Supplement to Hakluyt's Voyages (18 12), p. 317. A Frontlet, also the part of a hedstall of a bridle, that com- meth ouer the forehead. Frontale. Baret, Alvearie. Frontlets are well known to every good wife, rose-water and vinegar, with a little womans milk, and nutmegs grated upon a rose-cake, applied to both temples. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. 2. Sec. 5, Mem. i. Subs. 6. (11. p. 136). Froward, adj. (Deut. xxxii. 20; 2 Sam. xxii. 27, &c.). Cross, perverse ; from A. S. fram-weard, the opposite of * toward.' That no man may to-gidir serve God and the world, but if he swerve Froward that one and stonde unstable. Gower, Conf. Am. Prol. p. 32. St Paul noteth this fault, and saith, that they shall not be murmurers, nor froward answerers. Latimer, Serin, p. 350. A man must deal like a rough nurse, and fright Those that are froward to an appetite. B. Jonson, Alch. Ii. i. Frowardly, adv. (Is. Ivii. 17). Perversely. Frowardly : peruersly, ouerthwartly. Peruerse, pertina- citer, obstinate. Baret, Alvearie. Fro^vardness, sb. (Prov. ii. 14, vi. 14, x. 32). Perversity. The lighter sort of malignitie, turneth but to a crosnesse, or frowardnesse. Bacon, Ess. xiii. p. 49. Frustrate, p.p. (2 Esdr. x. 34; Judith xi. 11). Frustrated, disappointed. Fugitive, sb. (Judg. xii. 4; Jud. xvi. 12). A deserter, runaway. But let the World rank me in register A master-leaver and z. fugitive. Shakespeare, Aiit. atid C. IV. 9. 22. 278 THE BIBLE Fuide. The spelling of 'feud' in the Preface of the Trans- lators to the Reader, sig. C3 recto : For at that time his Queene and his sonne and heire were at deadly /z^/rt?'^ with him. Fulfil, v.t. (Communion Service). In its literal sense, to fill to the full; A. S.ftdfyllan. Blessid be thei that hungren and thirsten rigtwisnesse : for thei schal heful/illid. Wiclif, Matt. v. 6 (ed. Lewis). The bridale was fidjild with men sittynge at the mete. Matt. xxii. 10. And coueytide to be fuljillid of the crummys that fellen doun fro the riche mannes bpord. Luke xvi. 21. Hongarye, nedye, wantinge grace, With good h.Q \i3.i\i fulfilled. Chester Plays, i. 97. With grete gyftes \.o fulfille. He gaffe his sister hym tille. Sir Perceval, 29. On the other hand Wiclif uses 'fill' where we should use 'fulfil,' e.g. John xix. 36 (ed. Lewis). That the scripture schulde h^fillid. Full, adv. (John vii. 8). Fully. 'Tis full three months since I did see him last, Shakespeare, Richard IL V. 3. 2. The first suit is hot and hasty, like a Scotch jig, Tvadfull as fantastical. Id. Much Ado, II. i. 79. Fuller, sb. (Mai. iii. 2 ; Mark ix. 3). From A. S.ftcllere, Lat. fullo, a bleacher, or scourer of cloth. The spinsters, carders, fullers, weavers. • Shakespeare, Henry VHL i. 2. 33. The A. S. fidlian is used for ' baptize ' in Aelfric's Epistle (Routh's Opusc. II. 172, ed. 3), and the participle yvolled, 'bap- tized,' is found in Robert of Gloucester, p. 239 : 3if 3e wolde, quaj) ]>e byssop, as 3pure fader dude, do. And be yuolled in holy water. John the 'Baptist' is called the fulluhtere^ in the A. S. Gospels. In The Vision of Piers Ploughmati, 12,02,7, fully nge=^ baptism. WORD-BOOK. 279 Furniture, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 34). Fr. fourniture from fournir to furnish. Formerly used in the general sense of ' equipment, accoutrements.' rid give bay Curtal and his furniture^ My mouth no more were broken than these boys', And writ as little beard. Shakespeare, AWs Well, 11. 3. 65. The Queen of martials And Mars himself conducted them; both which, being forg'd of gold. Must needs have golden furnif tire. Chapman, Horn. II. xviii. 471. In Moryson's Itinerary (p. 10, ed. 161 7), * furnished' is used for ' harnessed.' o. Gad, v.i. (Jer. ii. ^^'^ Ecclus. xxv. 25), meaning, as it still does in some dialects, to rove about without any good purpose, gossiping, sight-seeing, and the like. Euripides holdes not him onely a foole, that beeing well at >home, wil gad abrode. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 31. In Boetia...they bume the axletree of a cart before thedoore of the bryde, after she is married, signifying that she ought not to gadde abroade. Nash, Anato??iie of Absurdttie, sig. B. Whereas on the shores stood closely together great numbers . of Brytans, and among them women gadding vp and down fran- tickly in mourning weedes. Stow, Annals , p. 26. How now, my headstrong ! where have you been gadding? Shakespeare, Rom. and Jul. iv. 2. 16, Enuy is a gadding passion, and walketh the streets, and doth not keepe home. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 30. It is perhaps a frequentative oi go. Gadder, sb. (Ecclus. xxvi. 8). One who gads about ; a gossip. Gain a loss (Acts xxvii. 21). The Greek is here literally translated ; but the English phrase conveys an erroneous idea, as if it meant to incur danger, whereas it can be proved by numerous examples to mean escape or avoid danger. The 28o THE BIBLE Geneva version renders it, ' So should ye haue gayned this hurt and losse,' and adds in a note, * that is, ye should haue saued the losse by auoyding the danger/ Gainsay^ v. t. (Luke xxi. 15). To speak against, to contra- dict, resist. ' Will anybody gainsay true doctrine, and sound doctrine ? Well, let a preacher be sure that his doctrine be true, and it is not to be thought that any body will gainsay it.' If St Paul had not foreseen that there should be gainsayers, he had not need to have appointed the confutation of gainsaying. Latimer, Ser??i. p. 129. He commanded him to go with him a long journey : she did not gainsay it, but obeyed his precept. Homilies^ p. 508, 1. 17. Lords, knights, and gentlemen, what I should say My tears gainsay. Shakespeare, 3 Hefu VI. v. 4. 74. In Jude II Wiclif has aynseiy7ig ior gaiftsaying; and Pe- cock {Repressor, p. 130) coined the word V7iaynseiabily for ' incontrovertibly.' In O. E. luithsay is used in the same sense. There may no man his hap withsain. Gower, Co7tf. Am. i. p. 312. Shakespeare {Hajn. V. 2. 226) uses 'gain-giving' for 'misgiving.* Gainsayer^ sb. (Tit. i. 9). An opponent. See Gainsay. Gallant^ adj. (Is. xxxiii. 21). Splendid, magnificent. In this sense the word is almost obsolete. From Fr, galajit. It. and Sp. galante, and these from gala, which in It. Sp. and Port, signifies ' gay, fine ; ' O. Fr. gale. But nowe the houses be curiouslye buylded after a gorgious and gallante sorte, with three storyes one ouer another. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 80. Where we, in all her trim, freshly beheld , Our royal, good and gallant ship. Shakespeare, Te7np. V. i. 237. But these recreations were interrupted by a delight of more gallant shew. Sidney, Arcadia, B. I. p. 55, 1. 39. Gallant^ sb. (Nah. ii. 5w; Zech. xi. ivi). A fine brave fellow. Scarce blood enough in all their sickly veins . To give each naked curtle-axe a stain, WORD-BOOK. 281 That our French gallants shall to-day draw out, And sheathe for lack of sport. Shakespeare, Heji. V. iv, 2. 22. Galley, sb. (Is. xxxiii. 21). A rowing barge with a low deck. The It. galea, O. Fr. galie, and Eng. galley are referred to the Lat. galea, a helmet, as galere to galerus. In Med. Lat. galea is a galley, but it is not easy to see how the later meaning is derived from the earlier. Thus he was compelled to take the seas with his other com- panions, hauing in their nauie about a hundred and fortie galleys, all hauing three owers to a bancke. North's Plutarch, Alcib.^. 220. In Ralegh's Discov. of Guiatia (p. 44) the Spanish word ^allego is used as the equivalent of galley, which had long been in the language. In the mean time fearing the worst I caused all the Car- penters we had to cut down a Gallego bote, which we meant to cast off, and to fit her with banks to row on. And again (p. 53); The third daie that we entred the riuer our Galley came on ground. Garden-house, sb. (2 K. ix. 27). The hteral rendering of the Hebrew, which is probably, the name of a place. At the time of the A. V. a ^ garden house ' was a summer house. The word is of frequent occurrence in the old dramatists. Look you. Master Greenshield, because your sister is newly come out of the fresh air, and that to be pent up in a narrow lodging here i' the city may offend her health, she shall lodge at 2l garden-house of mine in Moorfields. Webster, Northwa7'd Ho, II. 2. Garner, sb. (Ps. cxliv. 13; Joel i. 17; Matt. iii. 12; Luke ill. 17). An old form of gi'aiiary, like Sc. girjial, or garnel, from Lat^ granaria, a. place for storing grain {granuin). Chaucer says of the Reeve, Wei covvde he kepe a gerner and a bynne. Prol. to C. T. 595. The foweles in the feld. Who fynt hem mete at wynter .? Have thei no gerner to go to. But God fynt hem alle. Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 4751. 282 THE BIBLE Rebels waste and consume in short space all corn in barns, fields, or elsewhere, whole garners, whole storehouses, whole cellars, devour whole flocks of sheep, whole droves of oxen and kine. Homilies, p. 572, 1. 5. Earth's increase, foison plenty. Barns and garners never empty. Shakespeare, Temp. iv. i. in. For the transposition of the r, compare corn, G. kern, which are both akin to gr-anumj also grin and girn. Garnish^ v.t. (2 Chr. iii. 6; Job xxvi. 13; Luke xi. 25, &c.). To adorn, furnish ; Fr. garnir. Bycause as he sayth that there is so moche golde nowe bestowed aboute X^c^o. garnysshynge of thepecys of the crosse, that there is none lefte for pore folke. Sir T. More, Dial. f. 12 a. GarnisKd and deck'd in modest complement. Shakespeare, Hen. V. il. 2. 134. Gat^ pret. of Get (Ps. xxx. 8, Pr.-Bk ; Ps. cxvi. 3, &c.), as geat of the A. S. gitan. The king himself scant escaped, and with great danger and fear gat him home. Latimer, Serin, p. 387. Gazingstock^ sb. (Nah. iii. 6; Heb. x. 33). This word, of which the meaning is obvious, has become obsolete, though we rQt2L\n langhingstock. Latimer {Rein. p. 16) has mockingstock. My.thynketh that God hath shewed vs which are apostles, for the hynmost off all, as it were men apoynted to deeth, for we are a gasyngstocke vnto the worlde, and to the angels, and to men. i Cor. iv. 9, Tyndale's version (1526). Gender^ v. t. To beget, produce, engender (Job xxxviii. 29 ; :2 Tim. ii. 23), and v.i. to copulate (Lev. xix. 19; Job xxi. 10). From Lat. generare, to beget, engender, as tender from tfuer^ through the Fr. tendre. In Wiclifs earlier version of Zech. xiii. 5 we find : His fader and moder XhzX gendriden hym, shuln saye to hym. Thou shalt not lyue, for thou hast spoken lesyng in name of the Lord ; and his fadir and modir, gendrers of hym, shuln to gidre ficche hym, whanne he hath prophecied. And the later version in Gen. iv. 18 has ; Forsothe Enoth gendride Irad, &c. WORD-BOOK. 283 After the age of a yeare a hounde getidereth, and the Bitche goeth with whelpe in her wombe foure score dayes, and whelpeth bhnde Whelpes. Batman vppon Bartholome, fol. 354 b, col. i. Generally, adv. {2 Sam. xvii. 1 1). In the sense of 'together.' It is expressed in Hebrew by the infinitive of the following word, an idiom which is commonly used to intensify the mean- ing. Sir Philip Sidney {Arcadia, B. i. p. 44, 1- 32>)y speaking of the several passions of love, fear, anger, joy and sorrow, and the effects they produce, adds, And so all of them genej-allie haue power towards some good by the direction of Reason. Chapman has *in general' in the same sense (Hom. //. Ii. 439) ; From all these coasts, in general, fully fifty sail were sent. Generation, sb. (2 Kings xv. c ; Matt. iii. 7 ; Luke iii. 7). Offspring, progeny. The barbarous Scythian, Or he that makes his gefieration messes To gorge his appetite. Shakespeare, Lear, i. i. 119. Generations, sb. (Gen. ii. 4, &c.). A Hebraism for history, genealogy; thus 'the generations of Noah' signifies the account of Noah and his family. Getting, sb. (Prov. iv. 7). Gain, winnings. 'With all thy getting' is a httle obscure. It does not mean, Whatever else thou gettest, get understanding; but, at the cost of all thy possessions, get understanding. And ther he pyght hys standerd dowyn Hys gettyng more and lesse. ; Battle of Otterboiirne, i. 74 (Percy's Reliques). Ghest (i Kings i. 41 ; Zeph. i. 7; Matt. xxii. 10), the spelling of ' guest' in the edition of 161 1. Ghost, sb. From A. S. gdst, G. geist; spirit, breath, opposed to body. Hence ghastly, aghast, &c. The word has now acquired a kind of hallowed use, and is applied to one Spirit only, but was once common. 284 THE BIBLE God is a gost. Ayenbite of Inwyt (Early Eng. Text Soc), p. 211. , . As wel in body as goost chaste was sche. Chaucer, Doctor of Physic's Tale, 13458. It liketh hem to be clene in body and gost. Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, Prol. 5679. It is nau3t al gode to J»e goste. j^at j^e gutte axej). Piers Plowman, B text, I. 36. Fowles in the ayer flyeinge And all that ghoste hath and likinge. Chester Plays, I. 23. But this man that I have made, With ghoste of life I will hym gladde. lb. And Surrey's Soimets, fol. \\ b-, A thousand troubles grow, To vexe his weried ghost. ,/ *To give up the ghosf — to expire, die (Gen. xxv. 8, 17, &c.). This holy monk, this abbot him mene I, His tonge out caught, and took awey the greyn ; And he gaf up the gost ful softely. Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, 1 5083. "We that be citizens of Rome, have a sacred and solemne manner and use among vs, To close up their Eies that lie a dying, and 2X^ giving tip the ghost. Holland's PHny, XI. 37. So in Matt, xxvii. 50, '■ yielded up the ghost.' Thus it seemed that the image tooke iust reuenge of Pom- peys enemie, being throwen downe on the ground at his feet, & yeelding vp the ghost there, for the number of wounds he had vpon him. North's Plutarch, Julius Ccesar (ed. 1631), p. 741. Ghostly^ adj. From A. S. gdstlic, spiritual, in which sense it is used in the Pr.-Book more than once : thus, ' our ghostly enemy' is our spiritual enemy, the devil. The follpwing instances sound somewhat strange to modern ears : The foure gospellers ben undurstondun bi foure figuris of goostli pryuyte. Wiclif, Prol. to Matt. (ed. Lewis). That I maye feythfuUy renne with perfeccyo 1 this deedly way with very obedyence and with the lyghte of holy feythe, with the whiche lyghte me semeth thou base made me now \aX€i:^ ghostly drunke. Wynkyn de Worde {Ames, I. p. 159). WORD-BOOK. 2S5 And as it is necessary for to have this ploughing for the sustentation of the body, so must we have also the other for the satisfaction of the soul, or else we cannot live long ghostly. For as the body wasteth and consumeth away for lack of bodily meat, so doth the soul pine away for default of ghostly meat. Latimer, Serm. p. 66. Yf ye haue so lytle spyrituall felyng and ghostly e vnderstand- ynge that ye can nothyng be perswaded or moued by the com- fortable promyses, and terrible thretenynges of the inuisible God : yet hauyng corporall eyes and naturall reason, consyder the decaye of thys Realme, and the towardnes of the kynges- magestye. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 133. Hence will I to my ghostly father's cell. Shakespeare, Roin. and Jul. II. 2. 189. Gier-eagle^ sb.{\.^v. xi. 18; Deut. xiv. 17). The German geier denotes a vulture, and Holland in his translation of Pliny constantly uses geir in the same sense. On the authority of Umbricius the Augur, Pliny (x. 6) says that The maner of the Geires is to fore-see a carnage, and to flie two or three days before unto the place where there will be any carions or dead carkasses. Of the hawks mentioned by Aristotle, says Sir Thomas Browne {Miscellany Tracts^ \. p. 118), 'Tis well if, among them, you can clearly make out a Lanner, a Sparrow Hawk and a Kestril, but must not hope to find your Gier Falcon there, which is the noble Hawk. Gin^ sb. (Lat. i?igemuj7t), snare, device, engine, is now found five times in the Auth. Vers. (Job xviii. 9; Ps. cxl. 5, cxli. 9; Is. viii. 14; Am. iii. 5), having, in at least three passages, taken the place of the unused Anglo-Saxon word grin or gym (Geneva Vers, grenne) of the same meaning, though not etymologically connected. They dradde none assaut, Oi gimie^ gonne, nor skaffaut. Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 4176. Grin is common in early authors. And dauyd seith, be the boord of hem maad into a gryn bifore hem. - Wiqlif, Rotn. xi. 9 (ed. Lewis). 286 THE BIBLE Satan neuer more earnestely pitcheth and setteth his snares and gritines^ then whan he perceiueth the mynde and solle of man with notable endeuour to encline and drawe to- wardes heauely huying. Udal's Erasmus, Luke iv. 2, fol. y] b. In the old metrical version of the Psalms (Sternhold and Hopkins, 1599) both words are used, thus : Then trap them in the gin. Ps. Ixix. 23. With cordes in my path wayes, and gins. Ps. cxl. 5. Even as a bird, out of the foulers gri7tj Escaped away, right so it fareth with vs. •Ps. cxxiv. 7. The connexion of gin with engi7ie is shewn in the following passage : For Gigas the geaunt With a gyn hath en^;;ed To breke and to bete a-doun That ben ayeins Jhesus. Vis. of Piers Ploiighman, 12582. And of the magic horse in the Squire^ s Tale (10442), Chaucer says, He that it wrought, he cowthe many a gyn. Girded^ pp. (Lev. xvi. 4). Girt. O-ive place (Gal. ii. 5; Eph. iv. 27). To give way, yield. But there is no sickenesse of the mynde so grieuous, there is none so great a multitude of great offenses, but it geuetJuplace and departeth at the commaundemente of Jesus. Udal's Eras- mus, Luke viii. 31, fol. 80 b. A daie or twoo before the lord Stanley hauynge in hys bande almoste fyue thousande men, lodged in the same towne, but herynge that the Earle of Richemonde was marshynge thetherward, ^ hym al a boute^ he stont as an yle. Rob. Glouc. p. i. The see goth the wordle aboute and alle othere goth therto. St. Brandan, 18. Compare also, Because that now it lies you on to speak To the people. Shakespeare, Cor. ill. 2. 52. w. 19 290 THE BIBLE The following are other instances of the same construc- tion: Notwithstanding, when they came to the hilles, they sought forcibly to clmie thein vp. North's Plutarch, Pelopidas, p. 324. In Shakespeare's Lear^ iv. 6. 2, the reading of the quartos is, You do climbe it vp now. Go to occurs (Gen. xi. 3, 4, 7; xxxviii. 16; 2 K. v. 5, &c.) as a kind of interjection, answering to the Lat. agedum! and the Greek aye vw. Go ye to, good brethren and fathers, for the love of God, go ye to. Latimer, Serm. p. 51. Wiclif uses ' lo now' and Moith now' in his version of James iv. 13, V. I. Go to: peace. Mouldy; you shall go. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. III. 2. 127. Ay, fashion you may call it; go to, go to. Id. IIa77t. I. 3. 112. God forbid (Gen. xliv. 7, 17; Josh. xxii. 29; Rom. iii. 4, &c.). A strong exclamation, which in the original Hebrew and Greek does not take the form of an appeal to the Deity. It is of fre- quent occurrence. Godde forbydde that anye manne shoulde for anye thynge earthlye enterpryse to breake the immunitee, and libertye of that sacred Sainctuary. Sir T. More, Rich. HI.; Works, p. 46 B. Godly, adv. (2 Tim. iii. 12). See Friendly. They haue handled many poyntes of our fayth verye godly, Latimer, Seven Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 185. / And in so doing we shal not onely prolonge and mayntayne our most noble kynges dayes in prosperitie : but also we shal prosper our owne lyues, to lyue not onelye prosperously, but also godly. Ibid. p. 32. And let us pray for ourselves that we may live godly in holy and Christian conversation. Ho7nilies, p. 1 17. God speed (2 John 10, 11). A salutation, signifying liter- ally, good speed or success. In A. S. god-spedig signifies prosperous, successful. WORD-BOOK, 291 God speed, fair Helena! whither away? Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. i. i. 180. Going forth, sb. (Ez. xliv. 5). An outlet. For gardens... the contents, ought not well to be, under thirty acres of ground ; and to be divided into three parts : a greene in the entrance; a heath or desart in the going forth; and the maine garden in the midst. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 189. Goings, sb. (Job xxxiv. 21 ; Ps. Ixviii. 24, &c.). Movements. For these winding, and crooked courses, are the goings of the serpent ; which goeth basely upon the belly, and not upon the feet. Bacon, Ess. i. p. 3. Good, sb. (i Chr. xxix. 3). Goods, possessions; A. S. god in the same sense. Tak al my good, and let my body go. Ch^MCQT, Wife of Bath's prol.66^'^. For who was there of you all, that woulde recken hym selfe Lorde of his own good. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 61 H. We shall increase our good in doing our duties unto the king. Latimer, Serm. p. 513. His heart is proportionably enlarged with his house: his ^^^^and his blood riseth together. Adams, Works, i. 52. Good as. As. This somewhat homely phrase, meaning 'the same as,' 'no better than,' occurs Hebrews xi. 12. The word there translated 'as good as dead' is used in precisely the same sense in Rom. iv. 19: 'He considered not his own body now dead.^ Goodlier, adj. (i Sam. ix. 2). Comparative of GOODLY. My affections Are then most humble; I have no ambition To see a goodlier man. Shakespeare, Teinp. i. 2. 483. Goodliest, adj. (i Sam. viii. 16). Superlative of goodly. Then the kyng of England shewed hymselfe somedele for- warde in beautie and personage, the moste goodliest Prince that ever reigned ouer the Realme of Englande. Hall, Hen, VIII. fol. 76 a. 19—2 292 THE BIBLE Goodliness^ sb. (Is. xl. 6). Beauty. I coulde nothyng beholde the goodlines Of that palaice where as Doctrine did wonne. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure, cap. 3. Goodly, adj. (Gen. xxxix. 6; i K. i. 6; Rev. xviii. 14, &c.). Fair, handsome ; A. S. godlic. And in such sort that his offering might be acceptable to lupiter, and pleasant to his citizens to behold: did cut downe a goodly straight growen young oke, which he lighted on by good fortune. North's Plutarch, Romulus, p. 30. But as he was speaking more, Kalander came, and brake off their discourse, with inuiting them to the hunting of a goodly stagge. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 33, 1. 20. And, but he's something stain'd With grief that's beauty's canker, thou mightst call him A goodly person. Shakespeare, Temp. I. 2. 416. Goodman, sb. used (Prov. vii. 19; Matt. xx. 11, xxiv, 43; Luke xii. 39) to denote the jnaster of the house, was formerly in common use, especially when speaking of persons under the rank of gentry, though the glossaries call it a provincialism. Goodman is probably a corruption of the A. S. gummann or guma, a man ; whence brydguma, a bridegroom, G. hra.utigam. Goodivife would then be a compound in imitation of goodman. In the MS. of the 'Seven Sages,' the term is applied to one who Was a knygt of thys contrd. And a nobleman was he. The gode7nans hert was fulle sore. Thornton Ro7n. Introd. XLIV. No howsholde or ferme in the countrey hath fewer tlien .xl. persones men and wome, besydes two bondmen, whyche be all vnder the rule and order of the good man, & the good wyfe of the house. More, Utopia, fol. 48 [p. ']^, ed. ArberJ. Ther the good-man of the howse was [killed] and the good- wyffsoro. hurt. Machyn's Diary, p. 34. The good-man of [the] Volsake with-owt Algatt. Ibid, p. 91. Moreover, it is manifest, that the goodman of the house, by planting godliness in his family, doth not a little advance and WORD-BOOK, 293 set forward his private profit and commodity. Bullinger, De- cades (Parker Soc. ed.), 11. p. 258. Gorget, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 6 nt). A piece of defensive armour worn about the throat. From Fr. gorge, the throat, connected with Lat. gurgesj just as collar is from Lat. colhan. It was frequently used for a collar simply, as in the stage directions to Heywood's i Ed. IV. I. 3 we find : Enter the Lord Mayor, Shore, and Josselin, in their velvet coats and gorgets, and leading staves. And in Chapman {Horn. II. vii. 12): Hector's dart struck Eioneus dead ; Beneath his good steel casque it pierc'd above his gorget-stGa-d. See how his gorget peers above his gown. Ben Jonson, Catiline, iv. 2. The form gorger is found in Coleridge's Glossary ; compare It. gorghiera and Sp. gorjal, and for the two forms gorger and gorget compare lancer and lancet [Lancer]. Gospeller, sb. (Old rubrics). He who reads the gospel at the altar in the Communion Office. In one of the Thornton Romafices the Evangelists are called the *foure gospellorus'' {SirDegr. 1441), from A. ^. godspellere, an evangeHst. Latimer says of false preachers : They be gospellers no longer but till they get riches. Serm. p. 529. I feare me some be rather mocke gospellers then faythful ploughmen. Se?'mon on the Ploughers (ed. Arber), p. 26. First, he had there a Dean, who was always a great clerk and a divine ; a Sub-dean ; a Repeater of the quire ; a Gospeller, a Pisteller ; and twelve singing Priests. Cavendish, Life of Wolsey (ed. Singer), I. "^fi. Got him out (Gen. xxxix. 12, 15). Escaped. Gotten (Gen. iv. I ; xii. 5; Job xxxi. 25). The old form of the past participle of the verb get. Thus in Latimer's Sermon on the parable of the marriage feast : For ye know it is commonly seen, that at a marriage the finest meat is prepared that can be gotten. Serm. p. 457. 294 THE BIBLE Who, travelling towards York, With much ado at length have gotten leave To look upon my sometimes royal master's face. Shakespeare, Richard 11. V. 5. 74. The word is now used only in the compound ill-gotten. The form igotte is given in Coleridge's Glossary, and Skelton \3iSQS gotted : What has thou gotted in fay the to thy share? Magnificence^ 2188 (i. p. 296, ed. Dyce). But he has besides the form gete, which is nearer the A. S. geten^pp. oigitan: To wete yf Malkyn, my lemman, haue gete oughte. The Bowge of Cottrt, 401 (i. p. 45, ed. Dyce). Governance, sb. (2 Esd. xi. 32 ; i Mac. ix. 31 ; Collects, &c.). Government, direction, or authority. Eterne God, that thorugh thy purveance Ledest this world by certein governance. Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 11 178. Ther wiste no man that he was in dette, So estately was he of governannce, With his bargayns, and with his chevysaunce. Prol. 283. He gaf me al the bridil in myn hand To have the goveniaunce of hous and land. Wife of Bath's Prol. 6396. I will say nothing to thee, of the most wise gouernaunce of the bees, for that there are so many among you, whoo haue consumed their best yeares in discribinge their life. Gello, Circes, trans. Iden, 1557. sig. N 8, verso. G-OVernor, sb. (James iii. 4). A pilot ; Lat. giiber7iaftor, the man at the helm who governs the ship. Thus in Wiclil's earlier version of Acts xxvii. 1 1 ; Sothli centurioun bileuede more to the gotiernour, and to the lord of the schipp, than to these thingis that weren seid of Poul. Sayling and tossyng in a desperate shippe without good maister ox gouernoiir. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 9 a. For 'governor' in the sense of 'guardian' (Gal. iv. 2) see the quotation from North's Plutarch under Allied. WORD-BOOK. 295 Grace, sb. (Ruth ii. 2, 10). Favour; the Hteral sense of the word: l^3X. gratia. But aftir wo I rede us to be merye, And thanke Jubiter of al his grace. Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3071. You have of late stood out against your brother, and he hath ta'en you newly into his grace. Shakespeare, Much Ado, I. 3. 24. Blunt not his love, Nor lose the good advantage of his grace By seeming cold or careless of his will. Id. 2 He?i. IV. IV. 4. 28. Gracious, adj. (Prov. xi. 16; Jer. xxii. 23). In the passive sense of filled with grace, graceful ; now generally used in the active sense of imparting grace or favour. In voices well divulged, free, learn'd and valiant ; And in dimension and the shape of nature A gracious person. : f Shakespeare, Tw. N. I. 5. 281. For since the birth of Cain, the first male child, To him that did but yesterday suspire. There was not such a gracious creature born. Id. K. JoJm, III. 4. 81. So hallo w'd and so gracious is the time. Id. Ha7n. I. i. 164. In law, what plea so tainted and corrupt But, being season'd with a gracious voice, Obscures the show of evil ? Id. Mer. of Ven. iii. 2. -](>. In beauty, that of favour, is more then that of colour, and that of decent and gracious motion, more then that of favour. Bacon, Ess. XLiii. p. 176. Gralf, v.t. (Rom. xi. 17, 23, 24), from Fr. greffer, is now usually written graft. Udal uses both forms : At this tyme it is inough for you to be grafted in the stocke, from whence through fayth ye may receiue life... Ye be y® brauches of this vine, wherin ye are freely graffed. Udal's Erasmus, John xv. 5, fol. 89 b. I was som tyme a frere, And the coventes gardyner For to graffen impes. Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 2746. 296: THE BIBLE Beyng most contrarye to thatreuerent zele and faythful loue towards God, the kyng, and the commen wealth, which zele and loue of hys goodnes hath graffed in your hartes. Lever, Sermo?is (ed. Arber), p. 97. Trees passyng sommer tyme without any frutes of good workes, twyse dead without felynge the corrupcion of synne, or lokynge to he graffed m the stocke of grace. Ibid. p. 105. For death cannot deprive them of Jesu Christ, nor any sin can condemn them that are graffed surely in him, which is their only joy, treasure, and life. Homilies, p. 95, 1. 21. Though the countriman know how to graffe an ympe, his toile will not alter the taste of the Crab. Gosson, School of Abuse, ^c. (ed. Arber), p. 63. Nay, you shall see my orchard, where, in an arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own graffing. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. V. 3. 3. The participle graft for graffed occurs in Rich. III. ill. 7. 127 : Her royal stock graft with ignoble plants. Grave, v. t. from A. S. grafan, G. graben, to dig (comp. Gr. -ypa^to), occurs in Ps. vii. 16 (Pr.-Bk.), in which sense it is still used provincially. It was once common; thus, in Promp. Parvul. : Gravyn, or grubbyn yn })e erthe. Fodio. GravyngCy delvynge. Fossio. So Chaucer : That benched was on turves fresh ygrave. Legend of Good Womett, 204. And next the shrine a pit than doth she grave. Ibid. 678. In Is. xxii. 16 i^graveth an habitation in the rock'), the idea of cutting out or carving is predominant (comp. Ex. xxviii. 9). Men mowe so longe graven in a stone, Til som figure therinne emprinted be. Chaucer, Franklin^ s Tale, 1 1 142. Great woman (2 Kings iv. 8), although a literal rendering of the Hebrew, had also in English the meaning of a woman of rank. WORD-BOOK, 2()7 The practice of an idle foolish state, Used by great women. Beaumont and Fletcher, Elder Brother, i. i. Greaves, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 6). Plates of brass, or other defens- ive covering, for the front of the legs, well known as parts of ancient armour ; WicHf has ' leg-harneis.' From the Fr. grlve, which means the shin of the leg. My selfe haue scene one named Athanatus, do wonderful! straunge matters in the open shew and face of the world, namely, to walke his stations upon the stage with a cuirace of lead weighing 500 pound, booted besides with a paire of buskins or greives about his legges that came to as much in weight. Hol- land's Pliny, VII. 20. These w^ere bound to find harneis : for defence of their owne bodies, an headpeece or morion, a sheild, greeves, and corselet, all of brasse : and for offence of the enemie, a javelin and a sword. Holland's Livy, p. 30 K. Whether of two, and men at armes diuise, The greauesj or guyses were the surer guard. Drayton, Battle of Agi?icourt, 285. In a marginal note Drayton explains * greaves' as 'Armings for the thigh and legge.' G-recia, sb. (Dan. viii. 21, X. 20, xi. 2). Greece. As when the Romans made a warre for the libertie of Grecia. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 127. For both in Egypt, Assyria, Persia, Grecia, and Rome, the same times that are most renowned for arms, are likewise most admired for learning. Bacon, Adv. of Learni7ig, I. 2, § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 12). Grecians, sb. (Joel iii. 6 ; Acts vi. i, ix. 29, xi. 20). Greeks. In the New Testament it is used of the Hellenists or Greek speaking Jews only. One of the later schoole of the Grecians, examineth the matter, and is at a stand, to thinke what should be in it, that men should love lies. Bacon, Ess. I. p. i. Greekish, adj. (2 Mac. iv. 10). Greek. And such again As venerable Nestor, hatch'd in silver, Should with a bond of air, strong as the axletree 298 'THE BIBLE On which heaven rides, knit all the Greekish ears To his experienced tongue. Shakespeare, TV. and Cr. I. 3. 67. Greet, v. t. (i Sam. xxv. 5 ; Rom. xvi. 3, &c.). A. S. gretan^ to go to meet, welcome, salute ; Germ, griissen. 'Louerdinges,' he sede, *habbel? nou god dai, S>Lgrete\ wel mi fader >e king. Robert of Gloucester, p. 554. Go pronounce his present death, And with his former title greet Macbeth. Shakespeare, Macb. I. 2. 65. Greeting, sb. (Matt, xxiii. 7 ; Acts XV. 23, &c.). Salutation. And you are come in very happy time, To bear my greeting to the senators. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. II. 2. 61. Grief, sb. (Is. liii. 3, 4). Used of bodily as well as of mental pain. The Hebrew word rendered ^grief ' in the passages quoted is elsewhere translated 'sickness' (Deut. vii. 15, xxviii. 59,61, &c.) and * disease ' (2 K. i. 2, &c.). This hearbe Tabaco, hath perticuler vertue to heale griefesoi the heade. Frampton, Joyfull Newes out of the New-found Worlde, fol. 35 ^. Can honour set to a leg ? no : or an arm ? no : or take away the^r/>/"of a wound .^ no. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. V. i. 134. Grievance, sb. (Hab. i. 3). Used as an abstract word. Grieve, v. t. (Gen. xlix. 23). To inflict bodily pain, to wound. See Grief, Grievous, Grievously. Grievous, adj. (Gen. xii. 10 ; Jer. x. 19). Painful, severe. Girding with grievous siege castles and towns. ' Shakespeare, Heft. V. i. 2. 152. Why then let grievous, ghastly, gaping wounds Untwine the sisters three ! Id. 2 Hen. IV. 11. 4. 212. Grievously, adv. (Matt. viii. 6, XV. 22). Severely. There dyed in all vpon y« kings side sixteene C. and foure M. vfQXQ greeuouslye wounded. Holinshed, 11. p. 1140. Grin, v. i. (Ps. lix. 6, 14, Pr.-Bk.). To snarl like a dog : an imitative word. The I si. grenian is to roar like a lion (i Pet. V. 8). WORD-BOOK. 299 Small curs are not regarded when \h.^y grift; But great men tremble when the lion roars. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. in. i. 18. What valour were it, when a cur doth grin, For one to thrust his hand between his teeth, When he might spurn him with his foot away? Id. 3 Hen. VI. I. 4. 56. It also occurs in the form girn; But the gardiners litle curres that bald and barked beneath, had wakened the greyhound with their barking, who at the first began to answere them with a soft girtii7ig. North's Plutarch, AratuSy p. 1084. Grin^ sb. (Job xviii. 9 ; Ps. cxl. 5, cxli. 9). Altered to *gin' in modern editions. See GiN. Grinders^ sb. A. S. grindere te% molars, or jaw-teeth, so called from the part they take in masticating the food. In Eccl. xii. 3, the word is a literal translation of the Hebrew and the interpretation is doubtful. In Job xxix. 17, where the margin has ^grinders,' the word in the original vatdLns jaw-teeth, or cheek-teeth. The great grinders which stand beyond the eye-teeth, in no creature whatsoever do fall out of themselues. Holland's Pliny, XI. yj. Grisled,//. (Gen. xxxi. 10, 12 ; Zech. vi. 3, 6), of a greyish colour ; G. greis, gray, Fr. gris : it is now spelt grizzled. As a parallel instance of change of spelling compare puzzled, which in Bacon's Essays is constantly spelt pusled. Ground^ sb. ' From the ground of our heart ' in modern phrase would be ' from the bottom of our heart ;' Lat. ab into corde. Let us rather bless God from the groicnd of our heart for working this religious care in him to have the translations of the Bible maturely considered and examined. The Traftslators to the Reader, p. cxii. Growen, pp. (Gen. xxxviii. 1 1, &c.). The old form of 'grown' in the ed. of 1611. I commend rather, some diet, for certaine seasons, then fre- quent use of physicke, except it be groweit into a custom. Bacon, Ess. XXX. p. 132. 300 THE BIBLE Grown^ pp. (Gen. xxxviii. 14 ; Ex. ii. 1 1). Full grown, grown up. Shakespeare uses the word as an adjective in the same sense : There the grown serpent lies. Macbeth^ iii. 4. 29. Grudge^ v.i. (Ps. lix. 15). To grumble, murmur, and like both these an imitative word. In O. E. it occurs in the form gruche, grucche. Som tyme cometh grucching of avarice, as '\ViA2iS griicchcd agens the Maudeleyn, whan sche anoynted the hedof oure Lord Jhesu Crist with hir precious oynement. Chaucer, Pa?'son^s Tale, After bakbytyng cometh grucching or murmuracioun. Id. In this I might murmur 2116. grudge against God. Latimer, Rem. p. 361. And in Shakespeare's Te7npesf, I. 2. 249, Ariel reminds Pros- pero that he had Served Without or grudge' or grumblings. Let us fear the terrible punishment of Almighty God against traitors or rebellious persons by the example of Core, Dathan, and Abiron, which repugned and grudged against God's magis- trates and officers, and therefore the earth opened and swallowed them up alive. Homilies, p. 113, 1. 10. Guestchamber^ sb. (Markxiv. 14; Luke xxii. 11). A room for the reception of guests. K guestes cha??iber. Hospitale cubiculum. 'RdLre.ty Alveariey s. V. Guilty of (Num. xxxv. 27, 31 ; Matt. xxvi. 66 ; Mark xiv. 64). This phrase in the two last passages must be distinguished from the usage of the same in Num. xxxv. ^ Gtiilty oute harpede, J)at me after hym sende. Manye hundred of aungeles Hai'Peden and songen. Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 12903. Ha7pi7ig in loud and solemn quire, With unexpressive notes, to Heaven's new-born Heir. Milton, Ode on the Nativity, 115. Hart, sb. (Deut. xii. 15 ; Ps. xlii. i). The stag, or male deer; hind\i€\Tv% the female : Du. haj't or he^'t, A. S. heort. And the hart swam over, and as sir Gawaine would have followed after, there stood a knight on the other side and said, * Sir knight, come not over after the hart, but if thou wilt just with me.' King Arthur, c. 50, Vol. I. p. 100. Haste, V. i. (Gen. xviii. 7). To hasten. Obsolete in prose. She ran, and hasted after him that fled, Through frost and snow, through brier, bush, and thorne. Fairfax's Tasso, XVI. 39. Haste, v.t. (Ex. V. 13). To hasten, hurry. Good my brother Troilus, Tell you the lady what she is to do. And haste her to the purpose. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. iv. 3. 5. Hastily, adv. (Gen. xli. 14; Judg. ii. 23). Quickly; not of necessity hurriedly, which is the modern meaning of the word. The other condicioun of verray confessioun is, that it hastily be doon. Chaucer, Parson^s Tale. Haunt, V. t. (Ez. xxvi. 17). To frequent, use frequently. While ye love lordes That lecherie haunten, And lakketh noght ladies That loven wel the same. Vis. of Piers Plot(ghma?i, 1462. The Duke & his armye the .xxv. day of the sayd moneth remoued to a vilage called Lyhome, & had there great pillage : 3IO THE BIBLE for this toune was muche haunted of marchauntes and there kept great markettes. Hall, Hen. VIII. f. 119^. In the Geneva version of Psalm xxvi. 4 the word is used in the sense of 'associate': I have not haiited with vaine persones. Have, followed by various prepositions, as Have aivay (2 Chron. xxxv. 23), Have forth (2 K. xi. 15), and Have out (2 Sam. xiii. 9), is used in the sense of 'bring, convey, escort,' as in Shakespeare : Your mistress sent to have me home to dinner? Comedy of Errors^ II. 2. 10. To have my love to bed and to arise. Mid. N's Dream, ill. i. 174. Or wilt thou sleep .^ we'll have thee to a couch. Tarn, of the Shrew ^ Ind. il. 39. Have away* all those authorities, that either of vs alleageth against the other, sauing such onely as bee taken out of the hea- uenly Canonicall Scriptures. Northbrooke, Poore Maiis Garden (ed. 1606), fol. 70 a. He, redundant (Josh. xxii. 22). Christ our Saviour he sheweth us how Ave shall make ready ourselves. Latimer, Rem. p. 60. The Dauphin is preparing hitherward. Where heaven He knows how we shall answer him. Shakespeare, K. John, V. 7. 60. Headband, sb. (Is. iii. 20). A band or fillet worn on the head. A riband : lace, or headband. Tasniola. » Baret, Alvearie, s. v. You swoords I fled from, that I woare, you consecrat head- bands. Stanyhurst, Virgil (ed. Arber), p. 48. This is supposed to be a translation of Virgil's ensesque nefandi, Ouos fugi, vittaique deum, quas hostia gessi. The Latin is necessary for the proper understanding of the English. * Misprinted * alway.' WORD-BOOK. zii Headstone, sb. (Zech. iv. 7). The chief or topmost stone of a building. Head-tire, sb. (i Esd. iii. 6). A head-dress.- See Tire. Heady, adj. (2 Tim. iii. 4). Headstrong, restive ; used of horses. QuickC wittes also be, in most part of all their doinges, over- quicke, hastie, rashe, headle, and brainsicke. Ascham, The Scholemaste7'^ p. 13 (ed. Mayor). Headie^ vnbridled, or vnrulie. Effrsenus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. The Consull therefore calling the Cpronels and Marshals together, said, it were not amisse to give over that rash and headie attempt. Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 557. * Headier' is used in Shakespeare, Lear, II. 4. iii. I'll forbear; And am fall'n out with my more headier will, To take the indisposed and sickly fit For the sound man. Health, sb. (Ps. Ixvii. 2; xxii. i, Pr.-Bk.; cxix. 123, Pr.-Bk.). A. S. ^(^/3, connected with G. Heil., Eng. heal, hail, hale, whole, and O. E. heilox hele. In the first passage quoted * saving health* is the rendering of the Hebrew word which is more frequently translated 'salvation.' So in Eph. vi. 17 'the helmet of salva- tion' was in our older version 'the helmet of health,' as in Latimer {Serm. p. 31): ' Take also the helmet or headpiece of health^ or true health in Jesus Christ ; for there is no health in any other name : not the health of a grey friar's coat, or the health of this pardon or that pardon. And in Gower {Conf. Afn. Prol. i. p. 39) : So may he winne worldes welthe And afterwarde his soule helthe. The A. S. hizlend, 'healer,' is used to denote 'the Saviour.' In the A.V. of Ps. cxix. 123 the Hebrew is rendered 'sal- vation,' and in a spiritual sense the two words were once synonymous. Now no man can geue euerlastjrng helthe and saluation : saue onelye god. Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 5 1 b, Eng. tr. 312 THE BIBLE Nowe bothe these tytles or names are agreynge to Christe, whiche is called a preste accordynge to the ordre of Melchise- dech, and whiche as a preste dyd offre hym selfe a very vn- spotted lambe, vpon the aultare of the crosse, for the helthe and saluation of the worlde. Ibid. fol. ^2 a. See also the quotation from Erasmus under Untoward. Heaps^ upon (Ex. viii. 14). In heaps. Thus all sins, by all names that sins may be named, and by all means that all sins may be committed and wrought, do all wholly -upon heaps follow rebellion, and are to be found all together amongst rebels. Homilies^ p. 572, 1. 15. Hear^ v. /. (Matt. xi. 2). To hear of Hear say (Gen. xli. 15; 2 Sam. xix. 2), Hear tell (Num. xxi. i) are still used colloquially. Now I hear say all things are ended after a godly manner, or else shortly shall be. Latimer, Se?'mons, p. 92. I had rather have my wounds to heal again Than hear say how I got them. Shakespeare, Coriolanus, il. 2. 74. I heard say your lordship was sick. Id. 2 Henry IV. i. 2. 108. Hearty in the phrase ^hath found in his heart' (2 Sam. vii. 27), that is, hath been disposed or inclined. A most scurvy monster ! I could Jind m viy heart to beat him. Shakespeare, Tempest, II. 2. 160. I could find in my heart to disgrace my man's apparel and to cry Hke a woman. Id. As You Like It, li. 4. 4. t Heat^ pp. (Dan. iii. 19). The old form of 'heated' in the ed. of 1611. The iron of itself, though heat red-hot. Approaching near these eyes, would drink my tears. Shakespeare, K. John, iv. i. 61. Heavily, adv. (Ps. xHi. u, Pr.-Bk.; xliii. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Sor- rowfully, mournfully. Why looks your grace so heavily to-day.-* Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 4. i. WORD-BOOK. 313 And indeed it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame, the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory. Id. Hamlet^ II. 2. 309. Heaviness^ sb. (Ezr. ix. 5 ; i Pet. i. 6). Sadness : from the following. Who feleth double sorwe and hevynessc But Palamon ? Chaucer, Kjiighfs Tale, 1456. Clar. I am here, brother, full of heaviJiess. Shakespeare, 2 He7t. IV. iv. 5. 8. You promised, when you parted with the king, To lay aside life-harming heaviness., And entertain a cheerful disposition. Id. Rich. II. II. 2. 3. Heavy, adj. (i K. xiv. 6, xx. 43, &c, Ps. xlii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). Sad, pensive. A. S. hejig. Whan the king awoke, hee was passing heavy and right pensive of his dreame. Kiiig Arthur, c. 17, vol. i. p. 44. I charm you, by my once-commended beauty... That you unfold to me, yourself, jour half. Why you are heavy. Shakespeare, Jiiliiis Ccesar, 11. i. 275. Hell, sb. (Ps. xlix. 14, Pr.-Bk.). Rarely used with the definite article. Coverdale's version of Prov. i. 12 is : Let us swalowe the vp like y® hell, let us deuoure the quycke and whole, as those that go downe in to the pytt. Darke was this cave, and smoking as the Jiell. Chaucer, Coi7iplai7it of Ma?'s a7id Ve7i7is, 120. Helps, sb. (i Cor. xii, 28). The plural is used in the same way by Bacon {Ess. xi. p. 41) ; Embrace, and invite helps, and advices, touching the execu- tion of thy place ; and doe not drive away such, as bring thee information, as medlers ; but accept of them in good part. Laye our handes and heades, and helpes together, to auoyd the danger. Gosson, Schoole 0/ Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 51. Helve, sb. (Deut. xix. 5). A. S. helf, the handle, or wooden part of an axe. The Heb. is simply ^wood.' 'To throw the helve after the hatchet,' is a proverb used of those who give up 314 THE BIBLE a thing in despair, or who, having gone into one extravagance, recklessly rush into another. When I am lean, I feed upon mischief; I abandon my self through despair ; let my self go towards the Precipice, and as the saying is, Throw the Helve after the Hatchet. Montaigne, Ess. B. III. c. 9. Cotton's trans, p. 222,. ed. 171 1. The word itself is still in use in some parts of England. Hem^ sb. (Matt. ix. 20). Border, edge. Entomb'd upon the very hem o' the sea. Shakespeare, Timon of Athens, v. 4. 65. The devill of one of you is worthy to kisse the hemme of my riding gowne heere. Chapman, Blind Beggar of Alexandria {Works, I. 35). lUeTypron. (Gen. xxxviii. 14). Used for the reflexive pronoun, herself. For I wol aske if it hir wille be To be my wyf, and reule hir after me. Chaucer, Clerk'' s Tale, 8203. Herdman^ sb. (Gen. xiii. 7; i Sam. xxi. 7). A herdsman, of which word it is the older form. (Compare bondma7i and bondsman.) The people beyng now amased and comfortles, as shepe without a shepeherd, or beastes without an herdina7t. Hall, Hen.IV.{o\.ilb. For one Shephearde or Heardman is ynoughe to eate vp that grounde tvith cattel, to tbe occupiyng v/herof aboute hus- bandrye manye handes were requisite. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. Hereafter, adv. (John i. 51, xiii. 7, xiv. 30). From this time forth, after this. Our eldest, Malcolm, whom we name hereafter The Prince of Cumberland. Shakespeare, Macbeth, i. 4. 38. Greater than both, by the all^hail hereafter. Ibid. I. 5. 56. Heretofore, as (Ex. v. 7, 14). As before, as in time past. Now in the woods be leafelesse eury Tree, and beare not pleasant fruits as he7-etofo7-e. Watson, Poe77is (ed. Arber), p. 163. WORD-BOOK. 315 Hewen^ pp. (Ex. xx. 25). The old form of 'hewn' in the ed. ofi6ii. And kynge Richarde him selfe was slaine in felde hacked and hewen of his enemies handes. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 4^. High^ adj. (Prov. xxi. 4). Haughty. How far brought you htgk Hereford on his way? Shakespeare, Rich. II. i. 4. 2. But, with a' proud majestical high scofn, He answer'd thus: * Young Talbot was not bom To be the pillage of a giglot wench.' Id. I Hen. VI. iv. 7. 39. High day (Gen. xxix. 7). Broad daylight. Tho thai foughte, alse I yow sai, Til it was high noun dai. Sir Benes of Hamtatm (ed. Turnbull), 2600. It is now high suppertime. Shakespeare, Othello, iv. 2. 249. Under the date of 9 April, 1661, Pepys writes, ' I was afraid, but sleep overcame all and so lay till high day.' Shakespeare uses 'great' in the same way. It is great morning, and the hour prefix'd Of her delivery to this valiant Greek Comes fast upon. Tr. and Cr. iv. 3. i. It is ^r^^^ morning. Come, away! Id. Cym. IV. 2. 61. Highminded^ adj. (Rom. xi. 20; i Tim. vi. 17; 2 Tim. iii. 4). Haughty. This word appears to have been introduced into the language by means of the translations of the Bible ; 'to be high- minded^ being the literal rendering of the Greek vyj/^rjXocPpovelv which occtirs in the first two passages quoted. From all these spirites is the holy ghoste separated and disseuered, whiche maketh men for proude and highmynded, meke and mylde. Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 95 a. The magistrates were wicked, lofty, and highminded. Lati- mer, Serm. p. 356. 3i6 THE BIBLE We have a common saying amongst us, when we see a fellow sturdy, lofty, and proud, men say, ' This is a saucy fellow' ; sig- nifying him to be a high-minded fellow, which taketh more upon him than he ought to do, or his estate requireth. Latimer, Serm. p. 464. Of the people of Cumana it is said. They are high-ininded^ treacherous, and thirstie of reuenge. Purchas his Pilgrimage, Part V. p. 897. Him (Matt. ix. 22), used for the reflexive pronoun, himself. And after this let Caesar seat him sure. Shakespeare, Julius Ccesar, I. 2. 325. First, he commends him to your noble lordship. Id. Rich. III. III. 2. 8. Himself (Matt. viii. 17). He himself. Himself would lodge where senseless they are lying. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. 111. i. 143. Hind, sb. (Gen. xlix. 21 ; Ps. xviii. 33). The female deer; A. S. Hynd, G. Hinde. As when a chased hiiide her course doth bend To seek by soile to finde some ease or good. Fairfax's Tasso, vi. 109. Hindermost, adj. (Gen. xxxiii. 2, Jer. 1. 12). Hindmost. Compare, for the form of the word, innermost^ nethermost^ upper- most., in which the superlative termination is grafted by corrup- tion upon an apparently comparative form. Chaucer uses hynderest in the same sense {Prol. to C. T. 624). In the hindermost^ or furthermost part of the hous'e. Vltimis in aedibus est conclave intus. &c. Baret, Alvea?'ie, s. v. Hindrance, sb. (Ps. xv. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Not merely interruption but disadvantage. For they were by practise become expert and skilfull in the points of warre, and dailie exploited one enterprise or other, to their owne aduantage, and hinderance of the enimie. Ho- linshed. Chronicles., ill. p. 875, col. 2. Hire, sb. (Gen. XXX. 18; Mic. i. 7). A. S. hyr, wages, pay. Latimer {Serm. p. 62) says of good prelates : Great is their business, and therefore great should be their hire. WORD-BOOK. 317 In the earlier of Wiclif 's versions Rom. vi. 22 is rendered : Treuli the hyris of synne, death. Hirelingji-^. (Jobvii. i,2,xiv. 6; Is. xvi. 14, xxi. 16; Mal.iii.5). One who serves for hire or wages, a hired servant ; without the imputation of moral reproach which now attaches to the word.- The hirelings stand at a certain wages, either by the day, which may be about eight pence, or for the year, being between four and six pound. Carew, Survey of Cornwall (ed. 181 1), p. 34. His^ where we should now use its, occurs frequently in the Bible; indeed, its does not occur at all in the A. V. of 161 1, and very sparingly in old writers generally. Examples are almost unnecessary, but the following may be taken : For this cause the Turkes banish learning from amongst them, because it is euerie day setting men together by the eares, mouing strange contentions and alterations, and making his pro- fessors faint-hearted and effeminate. Nashe, Terrors of the Night, fol. ij. rev. His brandish'd sword did blind men with his beams. Shakespeare, i Heti. VI. I. i. 10. Learning hath his infancy, when it is but beginning, and almost childish : then his youth, when it is luxuriant and iuvenile : then his strength of yeares, when it is solide and re- duced : and lastly, his old age, when it waxeth dry and exhaust. Bacon, Bss. LViii. p. 238. So Caxton's Myrrour of the Worlde treats, amongst other things, Of Europe and of his contrees ; of Affricque and his regyons and contrees. In Matt. vi. -^^ti ^ ^^^ righteousness,' and i Cor. xv. 38, 'every seed his own body,' the antiquated usage causes ambiguity, there being nothing in the English to prevent our taking his to refer to God in each case, whereas in one case it refers to ' God,' and in the other to ' seed.' The pronoun is taken to refer to 'kingdom' in the former passage in the Prayer for Rain, and in Bullinger's Sermons, Decade iii. (dedication to Edw. VI.) : ' But seek ye first rather the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof (Parker Soc. ed, II. 4). So also in Latimer's Sei'inons, p. 302 : 'the kingdom of God, and the righteousness of it.' On the other hand, in 3i8 THE BIBLE Latimer's Sermons, p. 359, it is left ambiguous as in the Author- ised Version. His, as the sign of the possessive case, occurs in the * Prayer for all sorts and conditions of men'; also Deut. x. ^; Judith xiii. 9 ; I Esdras iii. 8, and probably in other passages. The form ('s) is merely a contraction of the old Saxon genitive termination -es. Doth not their Paris edition differ from the Lovaine, and Hentenius his from both ? The Translators to the Reader (ed. Scrivener), p. CXV. We might be taxed peradventure with S. James his words. Ibid. p. cxvil. For that same Brute, whom much he did aduaunce In all his speach, was Syluius his sonne. Spenser, F. Q. in. 9. § 48. Mars his true moving, even as in the heavens So in the earth, to this day is not known. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. I. 2. i. And left us to the rage of France his sword. Id. I Hen. VI. I v. 6. 3. Once in a sea-fight 'gainst the count his galleys I did some service. Id. Twelfth Night, III. 3. 26. O you, my lord? By Mars his gauntlet, thanks ! Id. Tr. and Cr. IV. 5. 177. But, by the forge that stithied Mars his helm, I'll kill thee every where. ' Ibid. IV. 5. 255. In characters as red as Mars his heart Inflamed with Venus. Ibid. V, 2. 164. Edward the Second of England, /^z> queen, had the principall hand, in the deposing^ and murther of her husband. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 78. In Ruth iii. c, we find * By Naomi her instruction, Ruth lieth at Boaz his feete.' Hitherto, used as an adverb of place (Job xxxviii. 11 ; Dan. vii, 28.) Up to this point. England, from Trent and Severn hitherto^ By south and east is to my part assign'd. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. i. 74. WORD-BOOK. 319 Ho ! (Is. Iv. I, &c.). An exclamation used for the purpose of calling attention. What, are you up here, ho? speak. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. v. 2. i. " Hoi bid my trumpet sound. Ibid. V. 3. 13! Stand, ho / yet are we masters of the field. Ibid. V. 10. I. Hoar^ adj. (i K. ii. 6; Is. xlvi. 4). Hoary, white ; A. S. hdr. And thanne mette I with a man, A myd-lenten Sonday, As hoor as an hawethorn. And Abraham he highte. Vis. of Piers Plotighman, 11 154. He shall dye and thy seruautes shall brynge his ho7'e heares with sorowe to his graue. Erasmus, 0?i the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 8i b. The leaves [of Mouse-^ar] be smp-U and little, and white hoare next to the ground, and hairy also. Lyte's Herball, p. 95. Hoary frost (Job xxxviii. 29). Hoar frost. Baret in his Alvearie gives, A hoa,rie frost. Cana pruina. Hoise, v.t. (Acts xxvii. 40). To hoist; usually derived from Fr. haulser or hausser, but perhaps more probably, as Professor Skeat suggests, connected with the Old Dutch hyssen, modern hijschen, and the Swedish hyssa. Finally that beyng hoighced vp vpo the crosse, he should bee putte to death. Udal's Erasmus, Z?^Z'^ xxiv. 7, fol. 175 a. The prime of youth, whose greene .vnmellowde yeares With hoysed head doth checke the loftie skies. Gosson, Specuhim hiimaimm, 24 {Schoole. of Abuse, ed. Arber, p. 76). The sea, which maketh men hoise their sailes in a flattering calme, and to cut their mastes in a rough storme. Lilly, Cam- paspe, IV. 4 {Works, i. 137). He, mistrusting them, Hoised sail and made away for Brittany. Shakespeare, Rich. III. iv. 4. 529. We'll quickly hoise Duke Humphrey from his seat. Id. 2 Hen. VI. l. i. 169. The form ' hoist ' was in use at the same time. 320 THE BIBLE For this is that same house, y* prouoker, with whome God dooeth by his Prophetes so often tymes chyde and bralle, & which so ferrefoorth fel from theyr God, that his onely so5ne they hoihsted vp and nayled on the crosse. Udal's Erasmus, L2ike xxiv. fol. 1 8 1 /^. Hoist me this fellowe on thy backe Dromo, and carrie him in. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Hold^ v.t. In the phrases ^ hold guiltless ' (Ex. xx. 7), ^ hold innocent' (Job ix. 28), and as used in Matt. xxi. 26 is like G. haltejt. But if by chance in some places they range a litle to boldly out of the boundes or limites of true apparance, and haue no manner of conformity with any crediblenes of matter : the readers in curtesie must needes hold me excused. North's Plu- tarch, Thes. p. 2. Mold, sb. (Judg. ix. 46, 49 ; i Sam. xxii. 4, &c.). A fortress. The origin of the word is analogous with that of the more usual keep, but it is now only found in the compound strong>^^/^. In the 4th Article of the treaty between England and Scotland in the reign of Richard the Third, it is provided : That all other castelles, holdes and fortresses, shall peaceably remain in the hads of the possessor. Hall, Rich. iii. fol. 19 a. He threats to burne Arontes forteresse, And murder him vnlesse he yeeld the hold. Fairfax's Tasso, IV. 59. In some editions of Chaucer the word appears in the form holte in one passage {Ma7i of Law's Tale, 4927). Til atte last Under an holte, that nempnen I ne can, Fer in Northumberland, the wawe hir cast. To •' put in hold ' (Acts iv. 3) is to put in prison. My son George Stanley is frank'd up in hold. Shakespeare, Richard III. iv. 5. 3. Put them in secret holds, both Barnardine and Claudio. Id. Measure for Measure, IV. 3. 91. Of these, the Lord Fitz-water was conueighed to Calice, and there kept in hold. Bacon, Henry VII. p. 131. The rovers are in hold. IVIassinger, A Very Wojiian, V. 4. WORD-BOOK. 321 Hold battle (i Mace. vi. 52). To engage. Holden (Luke xxiv. 16). The old form of the past participle ended in -en (A. S. healdeji) : one of the many inflections that are fast disappearing. Ne han martired Peter ne Poul, Ne in prison holden. Vis. of Piers Ploitglunan^ 10145. I summon your grace to his majesty's parliament, Holdeji at Bury the first of this next month. Shakespeare, 2 Heti. VI . II. 4. 71. Partely that they which were taken and holden with con- tagious diseases, suche as be wonte by infection to crepe from one to an other, myght be layde a part farre from the company of ye residue. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 92. ' Holden with pride ' in Psalm Ixxiii. 6. Pr.-Bk., is apparently equivalent to 'possessed by pride,' 'fast bound with pride.' Miinster's translation which had great influence on the Prayer- Book Version of the Psalms is ' tenet eos constrictos superbia.' Hold of (Ps. xxxi. 7, Pr.-Bk. ; Wisdom ii. 24). To have to do with, be concerned with, regard; hence, to attach oneself to, belong to. These sciences which hold so much of imagination and belief, as this degenerate natural magic, alchemy, and the like. Bacon, Advance?nent of Learning, II. 8 § 3 (p. 124). It is certain, that Earth, dense, tangible, hold all of the nature of cold. Id. Natural History, Cent. I. par. 72. Hold to, meaning 'cling' or 'cleave to,' occurs Matt. vi. 24, Luke xvi. 13. Men are accustomed after themselves and their owne faction to incline to them which are softest, and are least in their way in despite and derogation of them that hold them hardest to it. Bacon, Colou7's of Good and Evil, I. p. 248. The similar phrase hold with occurs Acts xiv. 4; Dan. X. 21. For it is a desperate case, if those, that hold with the pro- ceeding of the state, be full of discord and faction. Bacon, Ess. XV. p. 62. w. 21 322 THE BIBLE Holm tree, sb. (Susanna, 58). The evergreen oak or ilex, so called from the resemblance of its leaves to those of the holm or holly. Baret {Alvearie, s. v.) gives ' the Holie, or holme tree. Ruscus sylvestris.' And Cotgrave {Fr. Did.) has ' Heouse. Holly, or the Holme tree' Gerarde in the chapter ' Of the scarlet Oke' {Herbal I, p. 1159) says : ' The Scarlet Oke is called in Greeke irpivos : in Latine Ilex: the later writers Ilex Cflccige?'a, or Cocci/era : in Spanish Cos- cola: for want of a fit English name, we haue thought good to . christen it by the name of Scarlet Oke, or Scarlet Holme Oke : for Ilex is named of some in English Holme, which signifieth Holly or Huluer. But this Ilex, as well as those that follow, might be called Holme Oke, Huluer Oke, or Holly Oke, for difference from the shrub or hedge tree Agn'folhtm, which is simply called Holme, Holly, and Huluer.' In the Index to Holland's PHny we find ' holm tree ' used for 'holm oak;' as 'a Holme tree of a wonderfull age,' ^ a Holme tree of monstrous, bignesse.' Holpen, J)p. (Ps. Ixxxiii. 8 ; Dan. xi. 34, &c.). Helped. The old form of the past participle of the verb help; A. S. helpan, pp. holpcii. If there be no third place, prayer for the dead is in vain; for those that be in heaven need it not ; those that be in hell cannot be holpeii by it. Grindal, Rem. p. 25. ' Ye have no need to h^ holpen with any part of my labour in this thing. Latimer, Serm. p. 34. For God hath need of no man, nor requireth any thing, nor can be hurt in any thing : but we be they which are either holpen or hurt, in that we be thankful to God or unthankful. Clemens, quoted in the Hojnilies, p. 181, 1. 21. The form ' holp ' is also common. Heo hath holpe a thousand out Of the develes punfolde. Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 3756. For if the body bee ouercharged, it may bee hoipe; but the surfite of the soule is hardly cured. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 30. By foul play, as thou say'st, were we heaved thence. But blessedly holp hither. Shakespeare, Temp. l. 2. 6'^. WORD'BOOK. 323 Homeborn, adj. (Ex. xii. 49 ; Jer, ii. 14. In the former pas- sage it signifies 'native' as opposed to 'foreign'; in the latter it is used of a slave born in the house, and corresponds to the vernactilus of the Vulgate. This also is proper to vs Englishmen, that sith ours is a meane language, and neither too rough nor too smooth in vtterance, we may with much facilitie learne any other lan- guage, beside Hebrue, Greeke & Latine, and speake it naturallie, as if we were hoine-borne in those countries. Harrison, Descrip- tion of Britaiiie (Holinshed, ed. 1586, I. p. 14, col. i). Honest, adj. occurs frequently (Rom. xii. 17 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 7 ; Phil. iv. 8), in its original sense of ' honourable, comely,' (Lat. honesttis). This is more strongly brought out by Wiclif : And tho membris that ben unhonest han more hojiestee. for oure honeste membris han nede of noon, i Cor. xii. 23 (ed. Lewis). And euerv honeste Officer of the Kynge was richely appareled, and had Chaynes of Golde. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 75 ^. If your grace Could but be brought to know our ends are Jionesi, You'ld feel more comfort. Shakespeare, Hcn^y VIII. III. .1. 154. The Greek word in almost every passage is koXos, a word which is applied to moral as well as to physical beauty, and to whatever is elevated in virtue. Honesty, sb. (i Tim. ii. 2). Becoming deportment. Shakes- peare uses it, when applied to a man, in the sense of 'honour';; and, when applied to a woman, in the sense of ' chastity, virtue.' By reason whereof they neither set so litle store by their Hues, that they will rasshelye and vnaduisedlye caste thern away : nor they be not so farre in lewde and fond loue therewith, that they will shamefullye couete to kepe them, when ho?iestie biddeth leaue them. More. Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 139. He is of a noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed ho7iesty. Much Ado., 11. i. 395. Honesty coupled to beauty is to have honey a sauce to sugar. As You Like It, III. 3. 30. 21 — 3 324 THE BIBLE Hence it is used in the sense of ' decency, decorum.' If the communion be ministered in Paul's, it will be done so tumultuously and gazingly, by means of the infinite mul- titude that will resort thither to see, that the honesty of the action will be disordered. Parker Correspondence (Parker Soc), p. 202. But to speake of such remedies as we may be bold to name with honestie. Holland's Pliny, xxviil. 6 (il. p. 306). Honourable^ adj. (Num. xxii. 15; Luke xiv. 8). *A more honourable man' is a man of higher rank. You are more saucy with lords and honourable personages than the commission of your birth and virtue gives you heral- dry. Shakespeare, A IPs Well, li. 3. 278. Horse heels (Gen. xlix. 17); Horse hoofs (Judg. v. 22). Compare Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 3. 14: The bodies shall be dragged at my horse heels till I do come to London. Sits on his horse back at mine hostess' door. Id. Ki7ig John, 11. i. 289. Such another was as miraculously found in the earth, as the man's head was in Capitol or the horse head in, Capua. Homi- lies, p. 234, 1. 22. Horselitter, sb, (2 Mace. ix. 8). That whereon one is borne, a horselilter, a waggon. Gesta- torium...(^opetoi'. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Litter. Themperour leadeath home the newe Cardinall from the churche, and sendeth him presentes, that is to saye a Prince- lyke horselittcr, wythe horses, and many ryche and costly hangynges. Sleidan's Cominentaj'ies, trans. Daus, fol. 2 b (ed. 1560). The Greek and Latin equivalents given by Baret are those which occur respectively in the LXX. and Vulgate of 2 Mac- cabees. Hosen^ sb. (Dan. iii. 21). The old plural of hose (A. S. hosa) which formerly denoted not stockings only but breeches or any covering for the legs. Thus in Massinger's Great Duke of Florence, in. i, Calandrino is made to say, WORD-BOOK. 325 I have all that's requisite To the making up of a signior ; my spruce ruff, My hooded cloak, long stocking, and paned hose. And Shakespeare, i He7i. IV. Ii. 4. 239; Fal. • Their points being broken — Poms. Down fell their /tose. In Chaucer's description of the Wife of Bath we read : Hire /losen were of fyn Scarlett reed. Canterbury Tales., prol. 458. Another form of the plural occurs in Wiclif (Acts xii. 8, ed. Lewis): And the aungel seide to him girde thee & do on thin hosis^ and he dide so. Here the Vulgate has caligas and A.V. sandals. Skelton (l. p. 43) uses Jiose in the singular; His hose was garded wyth a lyste of grene. Host^ sb. (Gen. xxi. 22, 32 ; Ex. xiv. 4, &c.). Army. Thereby shall, we shadow The numbers of our host. Shakespeare, Macbeth^ V. 4. 6. Had our great palace the capacity To camp this host., we all would sup together. Id. Antofty and Cleop. IV. 8. 33. Hough^ V. t. (Josh. xi. 6, 9 ; 2 Sam. viii. 4). To cut the hamstrings or back sinews (A. S. hoh) of cattle so as to dis- able them. In the later version of Wiclif the first quoted pas- sage is given : Thou schalt hoxe the horsis of hem. In the earlier version it is : The hors of hem thow shalt kut of the synewis at the knees. * Hox' is the form found in Shakespeare : To bide upon 't, thou art not honest, or, If thou inclinest that way, thou art a coward, Which hoxes honesty behind, restraining From course required. Wint. Tale, I. 2. 244. The Scotch hoch is used in the same way. 326 THE BIBLE The man then maketh shift to get away and alighteth on foot, & for a farewell he hoiighcth the sinewes likewise of the other ham. Holland's Phny, v ill. 8 (p. 197 b). larretade : f. A hozighing, a slash ouer the hammes. Cot- House^ to Qudg. xix. 18). The Hebrew phrase here rendered 'there is no man that receiveth me to Jioiise^ is translated in V. 15, 'there was no man that took them i?tto his house? The archaism is retained from the Bible of 1537, and is probably due to the zii haiise of some German version. How, adv. in the phrase '■how think ye' (Matt, xviii. 12), like the Greek ttcos- SoKely; How (John iv. i). How that, that. I have consider'd well his loss of time And How he cannot be a perfect man. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. i. 3. 20. I think your lordship is not ignorant How his companion, youthful V/alentine, Attends the emperor in His royal court. Ibid. I. 3. 26. Who is the honestest man in the city? or how thinkest thou by that such a one did.^ North's Plutarch, Lycitrgiis, p. 57. Howbeit, adv. (Judg. iv.17; Is. X. 7). Notwithstanding, nevertheless. Howbeit they brake and ouerthrew the left wing where Cas- sius was, by reason of the great disorder among them, and also because they had no intelligence how the right wing had sped. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1072. Howbeit, it can scantly be but that some offences shall sometime chance betwixt them: for no man doth live without fault; specially for that the woman is the more frail part. Homilies., p. 505, 1. 6. How that (Matt. xvi. 12). That. Huge, adj. (2 Chron. xvi. 8). Large, applied to a number. Afterward they consulted together howe to geue battaile to kyng Richarde yf he woulde abide, whome they knewe not to be larre of with an houge army. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 29 b. WORD-BOOK. 327 Humane^ adj. (i Sam. xvi. c). Human. So spelt in the early editions of Shakespeare. For instance, in the first folio of 1623, Tempest^ I. 2. 265 : For mischiefes manifold, and sorceries terrible To enter hiimane hearing. Again, 1. 284 : Not honour'd with A humane shape. And further, V. i. 20, Ariel says, Mine would. Sir, were I humane. Humbleness, J-^. (Col. iii. 12). Humility. And in lijk manere also Joon, the apostle, for himiblenesse, in his epistle, for the same skile sette not his name tofore. Wiclif (2), Prol. to Hebrews. The earlier version has mekenesse. Shall I bend low and in a bondman's key, With bated breath and whispering hiunbleness, Say this. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ve7i. i. 3, 125. An instance of the naturalization of a foreign word by the addition of a Saxon termination. Hundreth, adj. (Judg. xviii. 17). The old form of 'hundred' in the edition of 161 1. There were also within a few hundreth yeeres after Christ, translations many into the Latine tongue. The Translators to the Reader. There were not slaine aboue fine thousand men : but yet there were three hundreth shippes taken as Octauius Caesar writeth himselfe in his commentaries. North's Plutarch, Ant. p. 1000. This monument flue himdreth yeares hath stood. Shakespeare, Tit. And. I. i. 350 (ed. 1600). Hungerbitten, adj. (Job xviii. 12). Famished; A. S. hitn- gerbiten. The poore distressed people that were hungerbitten, made them bred of feme roots. Holinshed, Chi'onicles (ed. 1586}, in. p. 616. 328 THE BIBLE This is all one, as if a man should give him that is hunger- bitten, and readie to starve, poison and meat together. Hol- land's Livy, p. 246 I. But it is so poore, So weake, so hiniger-bitten, evermore Kept from his foode, meager for want of meate. Marston, Scourge of Villanie, xi. 214. Richardson quotes from Sir J. Cheke's Hui't of Sedition (Sig. Gij. a, ed. 1569): And where the riche wanteth, what can the pore finde, who in a common scarsitie, lyueth most scarsely, and feeleth quick- liest the sharpenesse of staruing, when euerye man for lack is hungerbitten. *Hunger-starven' was once common, and formed the inter- mediate stage through which the word 'starve' passed, before it came to have its present limited meaning. Ye may no easelier kyll a poore shepe then destroye them beyng alredy sicke & hungerstarucn. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16 a. We find also 'hunger-starved': For euen so Amphialus by a hunger-starued affection, was compelled to offer this iniury. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 244. And 'winter-starved': An other tyme, with figures and flowers, extreamlie luinter- starued. Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie (ed. Arber), p. 68. Husbandman^ sb. (Gen. ix. 20, &c.) A farmer. 'Husband' (A. S. hiisbonda) was also used in the same sense. 7\nd that the thyng should so bee, Chryst hymself had sig- nyfied tofore by the parable of the housebandmen or fermers. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv., fol. 188 b. He prayeth for all ploughmen and husbandmen^ that God will prosper and increase their labour ; for except he give the increase, all their labour and travail is lost. Latimer, Senn. p. 396. Husbandry, sb. (2 Chron. xxvi. 10; I Cor. iii. 9). Tillage, cultivation. The Ordenance was, That all Houses of Husbandry, that were vsed with twentie Acres of Ground, and vpwards, should bee maintained and kept vp for euer; together with a compe- WORD-BOOK. 329 tent Proportion of Land to be vsed and occupied with them. Bacon, Life of Hen. VII. p. 'JZ- And all her husbandry doth lie on heaps, Corrupting in its own fertility. Shakespeare, Hen. V. v. 2. 40. I. If SO be (Josh. xiv. 12; I Cor. xv. 15). If. But if so be Thou darest not this, and that to prove more fortunes Thou 'rt tired, then, in a word, I also am Longer to live most weary. Shakespeare, Cor. iv. 5. 98. Ignorances^ sb. (i Esd. viii. 'j^ ; Tob. iii. 3 ; Ecclus. xxiii. 2, 3, li. 19; Litany). Acts or sins of ignorance. Ps. xxv. 7 is translated by Sir T. More {Works ^ p. 13 ^) from the Vulgate, ' The offences of my youth, & myne igjiorances {ignorantias) remembre not good lorde.' This plural, which has now gone out of use, is employed, though in a slightly different way, by King James L in his Dcemonologie, i. 7 : For we must vnderstand, that the Spirit of God there, speaking of sciences, vnderstands them that are lawfull ; for except they be lawfull, they are but abusing called sciences, and are but ignorances, indeed. Ill, adj. (Wisd. xvii. c). Evil. And rather be glad to amend your yll liuyng then to be angrye when you are warned or told of youre faulte. Latimer, The P lough ers (ed. Arber), p. 22. But London was neuer so yll as it is now. Ibid. p. 23. Ill-favoured, adj. (Gen. xli. 3, 4, &c.). Literally, bad-looking. [See Favour.] If the ulcers proove to be ilfavoured cankers, it is thought, that the ashes of sheepes dung mixed with salnitre, is an effectuall pouder for the same. Holland's Pliny, xxx. 13. But this I willinglie confesse, that it likes me much better, when I finde vertue in a faire lodging, then when I am bound to ^eeke it in an ilfauored creature, like a pearl in a dunghill. Sidney, Arcadia^ i. p. 45. 330 THE BIBLE Illuminate^ v. t. (Heb. x. 32). To enlighten. The transla- tors of the A. V. have in this passage followed the Vulgate {in quibus ilhijninati),ih.ong\i the Geneva Version already in use had a more intelligible rendering, ' after ye had received light. ^ The same Greek word is translated 'enlightened' in Heb. vi. 4, where Wiclif has ' illumyned,' though in x. 32 he gives ' lightened.' For howsoeuer kings may have their imperfections in their passions and customs ; yet if they be ilhaninate by learning, they have those notions of religion, policy, and morality, which do preserve them and refrain them from all ruinous and peremptory errors and excesses. Bacon, Adv. of Learnings I- 7> § 3 (P- 53)- Imagery^ sb. (Ezek. viii. 12; Ecclus. xxxviii. 27). The 'cham- bers of imagery ' in the former passage are supposed to have been rooms of which the walls were decorated with various de- vices or painted figures {imagines) as in the palaces and temples of Nineveh. There is considerable doubt as to the exact mean- ing of the original, and our translators have followed the ren- dering of Junius and Tremellius, ' Conclavia_/fcr«r^/<^.' A good example of the use of the word in English occurs in Shakespeare {RicJu II. V. 2. 16) : You would have thought the very windows spake, So many greedy looks of young and old Through casements darted their desiring eyes Upon his visage, and that all the walls "With painted imagery had said at once 'Jesu preserve thee ! welcome Bolingbroke V And there beside of marble stone was built An Altare, caru'd with cunning imagery. Spenser, F. Q. I. 8, § 36. In the Romance of King Alisander (Weber, Metr. Rom. Vol. I. p. 313), 7688, it appears in the form ymagoti re. This ymage is mad after the ; Y dude hit in ymagoiwe^ And caste hit after thy vygoure. Imagination^ ^^. (Ps. cxl. 8; Pr.-Bk.). Device, contrivance. See Imagine. WORD-BOOK. 331 Imagine^ v. t (Gen. xi. 6 ; Job xxi. 27 ; Ps. ii. i, x. 2). To devise, fashion, contrive ; from Lat. imaginare. Not onely his frendes but also his preuy enemies knewe, that \vas but a title and that this title was by inuentours of mischife fayned, imageiied ^ pubUshed. Hall, //^ (ed. 1605). II n'est si petit crin qui ne porte son ombre : Prov. The smallest haire hath it shadow. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Crin. 346 THE BIBLE The following examples from Shakespeare are from the Folio of 1623, and are all which are known to exist there. But Nature should bring forth Of it owne kinde, all foyzon, all abundance To feed my innocent people. Te77tpest^ II. I. 163 (p. 7 b). And that there thou leaue it (Without more mercy) to // owne protection, And favour of the Climate. Whiter' s Tale, II. 3. 178 (p. 285 <^). My third comfort (Star'd most vnluckily) is from my breast (The innocent milke in it most innocent mouth) Hal'd out to murther. Ibid. III. 3. loi (p. 2^70). Doe childe, goe to yt grandame childe, Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will Giue yt a plunv, a cherry, and a figge. King John, 11. i. 160 (p . 4 b). It hath it originall from much greefe ; from study and per- turbation of the braine. 2 He?i. IV. I. 2. 131 (p. yj a). And all her Husbandry doth lye on heapes, Corrupting in // owne fertilitie. He7i. V. V. 2. 40 (p. 92 b). And yet I warrant it had vpon // brow, a bumpe as big as a young Cockrels stone. Rojii. and Jicl. i. 3. 52 (p. 56 a). Feeling in it selfe A lacke of Timons ayde, hath since withall Of it owne fall. Tim. of Ath. v. i. 151 (p. 96 b). It lifted vp it head, and did addresse It selfe to motion, like as it would speake. Ham. I. 2. 216 (p. 155 «). This doth betoken The Coarse they follow, did with disperate hand. Fore do // owne life. Ibid. V. I. 244 (p. 278 b). For you know Nunckle, the Hedge- Sparrow fed the Cuckoo so long, that it's had it head bit off by // young. Ki7ig Lear., i. 4. 236 (p. 288 b). It is iust so high as it is, and mooues with // owne organs. A7it. a7id CI. II 7. 49 (p. 350^). Of it owne colour too. Ibid. II. 7. 53. WORD-BOOK. 347 The Handmaides of all Women, or more truely Woman // pretty selfe. Cyjn. III. 4. 160 (p. 383^). In the first and second quartos of Lear (1608), iv. 2. 32, we find : That nature which contemnes it origin,' Cannot be bordered certain in it selfe. In the Homilies^ p. 289, where the early editions read ' Con- science, I say, not of the thing, which of the own nature is indifferent,' the editions after 1582 have ' of // own.' For the gospel is the word of peace, not of contention, tumult, and rebellion, as our adversaries term it ; of it own nature it is the word of peace. Sandys, Sermons (Parker Soc), p. 285. ' Its ' was in use before the end of the i6th Century, as will be seen from the following example : Spontaneamente, willingly, naturally, without compulsion, of himselfe, of his free will, for its owne sake. Florio, A Worlde ofWordes (1598). Yea but my olde fellow Nolano tolde me, and taught pub- likely, that from translation all Science had ifs of-spring. Montaigne's Essays^ trans. Florio (1603). To the curteous Reader, sig. A 5. Little power had I to performe, but lesse to refuse what you impos'de : for his length you gave time : for his hardnesse you advised help : my weaknesse you might bidde doe ifs best: others strength you would not seeke-for further. Id. The Epistle Dedicatorie. Oh foolish and base ornament. The Italians have more properly with ifs name entitled malignitie. Ibid. p. 3. It was a right remooving of Heaven and Earth together, yet nothing remooveth from ifs owne place. Ibid. p. 612. For like as in man's Little-World, the Braine Doth th' highest place of all the Frame retaine. And tempers with ifs moist-full coldnes so Th' excessiue heate of th' other parts below. Sylvester's Du Bartas, Second day of the first Weeke^ P- 7i (ed. 1605). In Shakespeare 'its' occurs ten times. My trust Like a good parent, did beget of him A falsehood in ifs contrarie, as great As my trust was. Temp. I. 2. 95 (p. 2 b). 348 THE BIBLE Allaying both their fury, and my passion With ifs sweet ayre. Ibid. I. 2. 393 (p. 5 a). Heauen grant vs its peace, but not the King of Hungaries. Mens, for Meas. I. 2. 4 (p. 62 a). How sometimes Nature will betray ifs folly? Ifs tendernesse ? Wifiter's Tale, I. 2. 151, 152 (p. lyZb). My Dagger muzzel'd, Least it should bite ifs Master. Ibid. I. 2. 157 (p. 279 a). Let me know my Trespas By ifs owne visage. Ibid. I. 2. 266 (p. 279 b). I do beleeue Hermione hath suffered death, and that Apollo would'(this being indeede the issue Of King Polixenes) it should heere be laide (Either for life, or death) vpon the earth Of ifs right Father. Ibid. III. 3. 46 (p. 288^). As milde and gentle as the Cradle-babe, Dying with mothers dugge betweene ifs lips. 2 //■ labour and travail, is by coiTuption of nature through sin so far degenerated and grown out of kind &c. Which was specially noted in the death of Antoninus Pius, whose death was after the fashion and semblance of a kindly and pleasant sleep. Bacon, ^^-z/. of Learning, II. 10. § 7 (p. 140, ed. Wright). The hypocrites who * disfigure their faces' (Matt vi. 16), in Wiclif's earlier version, Putten hir facis out of kyndly termys. In the same version, Rom.»i, 26 is rendered : Forwhi the wymmen of hem chaungiden the kyjidely vss in to that vss that is a3ens kynde. On the other hand Bacon uses * nature ' where we should use 'kind:' The couslip ; flower-delices, &: lillies of all nattcres. Bacon, Ess. XLVi. p. 187. Kindreds^ sb. (Ps. xxii. 27, xcvi. 7, &c.). Families. From A. S. cyn or cynn, whence cynren, a family. The Hebrew word is elsewhere rendered 'families.' Wiclif's earlier version of Gen. X. 20 gives : Thes ben the sonys of Cham, in kynredis, and tungis, and generaciouns, and erthis, and hir tolkis. The Custome of Kin-cogish, which is, that every head of every sept, and every cheif of every kinred or familye, should be answerable and bound to bring foorth every one of that kinred or sept under hym at all times to be justifyed. Spencer, State of Ireland (Globe ed.), p. 624. Yes, in good sooth, the vice is of a great kindred; it is well allied. Shakespeare, iT/^^i-./^rJ/^^j. ill. 2. 109. In the ed. of 1611 the word is printed 'kinreds.' Kine^ sb. (Gen. xxxii. 15, &c.). The old plural of cow, redu- plicated from the A. S. cy which is the plural of cu. The WORD-BOOK. 357 Scotch use kye to this day. In Wichf's earlier version of Gen. xxxii. 15, it appears in an intermediate form, ^ kien fourti, and bulHs twenti.' They must have other cattle : as horses to draw their plough, and for carriage of things to the markets ; and kine for their milk and cheese, which they must live upon and pay their rents, says Latimer [Serm. p. 249), speaking of the requirements of the commons. Pliny hazards the following etymology of Boa ; This serpent liveth at the first of Jcines milke, and there- upon takes the name of Boae. Holland's Trans, viil. 14. Kinsfolk; sb. (i K. xvi. n; Luke ii. 44, xxi. 16). Relatives, those of the same kin. Remember therefore, that all that do his will are his kins- folk. Latimer, Serm. p. 384. The Italians make little difference betweene children, and nephewes, or neere kinsfolkes. Bacon, Ess. VI I. p. 24. Kinsman^ sb. (Num. v. 8 ; Ruth ii. i ; John xviii. 26). One who is near of kin. Among those, Leonidas was the chiefest man that had the gouernement & charge of him, a man of a seuere disposition, & a ki7iseinan also vnto the Queene Olympias. North's Plu- tarch, Alexander, p. 719. Kinswcman^ sb. (Lev. xviii. 12, 17). A female relative. ' Sir Knight,' said the one, ' I shall tell you. This lady is my nigh kuiswomaii, mine aunts daughter.' King Arthur^ Vol. i. p. no, c. 56. Knap; v.t. (Ps. xlvi. 9, Pr.-Bk.). This expressive old word ( = Germ. knappeii) has been superseded in modern usage by *snap.' Both of these appear to have been imitative words. 'Knap' is still common in Yorkshire in such expressions as '// knapped like a icle,' to denote a sharp fracture. See Atkin- son's Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. And Shakespeare {Merck, of Ven. III. i. 10) has: I would she were as lying a gossip in that as ever knapped ginger. But Calamus is the better of the twaine, and hath a more pleasant smell ; for a man may wind the sent of it presently a 35S THE BIBLE great way off: besides, it is softer in hand : and better is that which is lesse brittle, and breaketh in long spils and shivers, rather than kiiappeth off like a Radish root. Holland's Pliny, XII. 22. Locke where he catcheth hold of a man once, he never leaveth nor letteth loose untill hee have knapped the bone in sunder, and heard it cracke againe. Holland's Pliny, viil. 30 (i. p. 212). There walked he vp and downe, and said never a word : onely, with his rod or walking staffc, as it is reported, he knapt of the uttermost heads and tops of the poppies. Holland's Livy, p. 38 H. 'Tis but silke that bindeth thee, Knap the thread, and thou art free. Herri ck's Hespei'ides^ I. 171. For similar instances compare 'crawl' and ' scrawl,' 'lightly' and ' slightly,' 'top' and ',stop;' 'quinsey' and 'squinancy,' 'scratch' and 'cratch.' Knit^ pp. (Judg. XX, II ; I Sam. xviii. i ; Ps. Ixxxv. 11, Pr.-Bk.). Firmly fastened ; A. S. aiytta?i. The coelestiall bodies, which make and frame the world, and in that frame are compact and k7iit together, have an immortall nature. Holland's Pliny, li. 8. Knop^ sb. (Ex. XXV. 31, 33, 36, «&:c.). Properly, a bud, like Swed. kiioppe and Germ, knospe. It is connected with A. S. cncBp, G. knopf and E. Joiob, the last of which is written in the same form in Wiclif's earlier version of Ex. xxvi. 11: And fifti knoppis of bras with whiche the oyletis mowen be ioyned. The adjective knoppit is found in Gawine Douglas's Palicc of Honour, prol. § 9 (ed. 1787) : The knoppit Syonis with leuis agreeabill. In Piers Plonghfnan^s Creed, 843, knoppede= knobbed ; With his knoppede shon Clouted ful thykke. ' Knap' is also used of a hill-top : And both these riuers running in one, carying a swift streame, doe make the knappe of the said hill very strong of V/ORD-BOOK. 359 situation to lodge a campe vpon. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 507. Compare Fr. boufon, a button, and also a bud. Know in the phrase ^that knoweth to do good'. (James iv. 17), where all the previous versions have ' knoweth ho%u to do good.' The same construction occurs in Is. vii. 15, 16. See quotation from the Homilies under Sever. Knowen (Ex. xxxlii. 16; Lev. v. i). The old form of ' known' in the ed. of 161 1. The seruinge men of euerye seuerall shire be distincte and kiiowen frome other by their seuerall and distincte badges. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. I became in a little time knowe7i to Duke William, and was of him verie well beloued. Stow, An7ials^ p. 155. Knowledge, to have (Matt. xiv. 35; Acts xvii. 13). To know, be aware, be informed; as in Shakespeare (i Hen, VI, II. I. 4) : Let us /lave knowledge at the court of guard. These be the words of the Pharisees, which were sent by the Jews unto St John Baptist in the wilderness, to have knowledge of him who he was. Latimer, Serni. p. 3. Knowledge, to take (Ruth ii. c\ Acts iv. 13, xxiv. 8). To take notice, know. Like a proclamation sounded forth in the market-place, which most men presently take knowledge of The Translators to the Reade?', p. cix. Therfore to avoid the scandall, and the danger both; it is good to take knowledge, of the errours, of an habit, so excellent. Bacon, Essay Xlll. p. 48. And when not long after I entered into this course, my bro- ther Master Anthony Bacon came from beyond the seas, being a gentleman whose ability the world taketh knowledge of for matters of State, specially foreign, I did likewise knit his ser- vice to be at my Lord's disposing. Bacon, Apology concerning the Earl of Essex (Letters and Life, ed. Spedding, III. 143). 36o THE BIBLE L. Laboured^ pp. Wrought with labour. Zeal to promote the common good, whether it be by devising any thing ourselves, or revising that which hath been laboured by others, deserveth certainly much respect and esteem, but yet findeth but cold entertainment in the world. The Trans- lators to the Reader^ p. cv. Lace^ sb. (Ex. xxviii. 28, 37). A band. Written also laas in Chaucer {C. T. 2391) ; from Latin laqueus, a snare ; Fr. lacs. As he that hath often ben caught in his lace. Chaucer, K?iighfs Tale, 18 19. A Lace, or band. Taenia. Baret, Alvearie. When they goe to church, or to visit any friend, they put on very costly apparell, with bracelets of gold, & rings vpon their armes, all beset with costly lewels & pearles and at their eares hang laces full of lewels. Linschoten's Voyages, p. 59 (Eng. trans.). Lack^ V. t. and i. (Gen. xviii. 28; Ps. xxxiv. 10). To want, be wanting; probably from A. S. lecan, to diminish, deprive, according to Lye, which is the same as the Du. laecken. So it appeareth most manifestly, that there lacketh neither goodwill nor power in him. Latimer, Serm. p. 333. Therefore St Paul commanded us that we shall have the whole armour, nothing lacking. Ibid. p. 492. Our foster-nurse of nature is repose. The which he lacks. Shakespeare, Lear, IV. 4. 13. Lade, v. t. (Gen. xlii. 26, xlv. 17; Acts xxviii. 10). To load ; now used almost exclusively of ships. Laid^ pp. (Matt. viii. 17). Lying down: still used in Suffolk in this sense. Laid, pp. (Ps. xxvii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Encamped. WORD-BOOK, 361 Laid UntO^ pp. (Acts xiii. 36). Retained through the Bishops' Version from Cranmer's Bible of 1539. Tyndale has 'layde with ;' Coverdale ' layed by.' Lain,//, of Lie, spelt Layen in the ed. of 161 1 (John xx. 12). In the other passages (Num. v. 19, 20; Judg. xxi. 11 ; Job xiii. 13; John xi. 17) where it occurs in modern editions it was ori- ginally Lien or Lyen. In the first folio (1623) of Shakespeare's Hamlet^ V. i. 190, we find Heres a Scull now: this Scul, has laine in the earth three & twenty years. But in the first quarto (1604) it stands thus: Heer's a scull now hath lye?i you i'th earth 23. yeeres. Lancer, -^b. (r K. xviii. 28). This word, which is found in the ed. of 1611, has been replaced by 'lancet.' It is found in Cranmer's, the Bishops', and the Geneva Bibles. ' Lancet' is at least equally old, for in the later Wicliffite version of the passage quoted we find ' launcetis.' Large, adj. (Judg. xviii. 10; Ps. Jcviii, 19, xxxi. 8). Wide, spacious, ample. And then it was concluded, that kyng Richard should con-- tinew in a large prisone. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 10 a. In Matt, xxviii. 12, Uarge money' is used to denote 'an ample present,' ' a laj-gesse.^ Then did Alexander offer great presents vnto the god, and gaue money large to the priests. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 732. * Large' in Chaucer denotes 'liberal,' 'extravagant;' 'Now, wif,' he sayde, ' and I forgive it the ; And by thi lif, ne be no more so large.'' Shipman^s Tale^ 14842. Last end (Num. xxiii. 10). A redundant expression. And he that synneth, and verraily repentith him in his last ende, holy chirche yit hopeth his savacioun. Chaucer, Parsoii's Tale. Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 29, has 'final end.' 362 THE BIBLE Latchet, sb. (Is. v. 27; Mark i. 7). A lace, thong; It. laccietto^ Fr. lacet^ from Lat. laqueus, a snare. And a grete gyrdell of golde : wit oute gere more He leyde on his lendes : wit lacheites full monye. Sege of Jerusalem (quoted in Guest's E7ig. Rhythms^ 11. 160). A little bande : a garter : a latchet wherwith they fastned their legge harneys. Fasciola. Bai'et, Alvearie, s. v. Bajide. Latter^ adj. Later. Also we forbear to descend to the latter Fathers, because we will not weary the reader. The Translatoi's to the Reader^ p. CVII. Latter end (Num. xxiv. 20). A redundant expression. These must needs be worse at the latter end than at the beginning. Tyndale, Doctr. Ti'eatises^ p. 53 (Parker Soc. ed.) He tripped a litle in his tongue, because the Greeke was not his naturall tongue, and placed an s for an n, in the later end^ saying, O Pai dios, to wit, O sonne of lupiter. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 732. The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning. Shakespeare, 7^/z^ Tempest, II. 1:157. Liaud^ v.t. (Rom. XV. 11; Ps. cxxxv. i, Pr,-Bk.). To praise; from Lat. landare. As Caxton in his Prologue to Dlctcs of the Philosophers; It lawdes vertu and science. Even as they which thou readest of in the gospel, that they were possessed of the devils, could not laud God till the devils were cast out. Tyndale, Doctr. Treat, p. 50. The substantive laud was formerly common. To thentcnt that thei, which shall here his vertue, maie haue occasio therby to geue especiall laude & thanke therfore to almightie god. Sir T. More, Wot'ks, p. 6 a. Who sometimes rayseth vp his voice to the height of the heauens, in singing the laudes of the immortall God. Sidney, Apology for Poetiy (ed. Arber), p. 46. Laugh upon (i Esd. iv. 31). To laugh at. All the world shall laugh upon them to their shame which are worldly-minded. Latimer, \SV;'w, p. 529. WORD-BOOK. 363 This Sir Thomas, while the lord Hastynges stayed awhile commonyng with a priest who;« he met in the Towrstrete, brake the lordes tale, saiying to him merely, what my lord I jDray you come on, wherfore talke you so long with that priest, you haue no nede of a priest yet, & laughed vpon hym, as though he would saye, you shall haue nede of one sone. Hall's Chronicle (ed. 1809), p. 361. You saw my master wink and laugh upon you ? Shakespeare, Tamiiig of the Shrew, iv. 4, 76. Do you not know my lady's foot by the squier. And laugh upon the apple of her eye ? Id. Love's L.'s Lost, v. 2. 475. Ijaugh on Qob xxix. 24). To laugh at. And one day also in a maruellous great thunder, when euery man was afraied, Anaxarchus the Rethoritian being present, said vnto him : O thou sonne of Jupiter, wilt thou doe as much ? no said he, laughing on him, I will not be so fearefull to my friends, as thou wouldest haue me. North's Plutarch, Alex- ander, p. 732. Laver^ sb. From Med. Lat. lavaritnn, O. Fr. lavoir, any vessel for washing. In the O. T. the word is used to denote certain vessels of the temple used for the priests' ablutions and other purposes, especially the great laver described Exod. xxxviii. 8, I K. vii. In Piers Ploughmaji's Creed, 389, the * Prechoures ' house is described as provided With lavoures of latun Loveliche y-greithed. And Chaucer's Wife of Bath {Cant. Tales, 5869) charges one of her husbands with this heresy, Thou saist, that assen, oxen, and houndes, Thay ben assayed at divers stoundes, Basyns, lavours cek, er men hem bye, Spones, stooles, and al such housbondrie, Also pottes, clothes, and array. But folk of wyves maken non assay. Lay, V. t. Qonah iii. 6). To lay aside, put off. The Geneva Version has, * he laied his robe from him,' where the Bishops' Bible reads 'put of ( = oiT) his robe.' Lay at (Job xli. 26). To strike at. With her perilous fingers shee would not sticke to lay at the face and eyes of other small Children playing together with her. Holland's Suetonius, Caligula, c. 25, 364 THE BIBLE Lay away (Ezek. xxvi. 16). To lay aside, put off. See quotation from IVI ore's Utopia under ShamefasTNESSE. Eudox. It seemeth then that ye finde noe fault with this manner of riding; why then would you have the quilted Jacke layed away ? h'en. I would not have that layed away, but the abuse thereof to be putt away. Spenser, State of Ireland (Globe ed.), p. 650. Lay out (2 Kings xii. 1 1). To expend, followed by ' to.' The Geneva Version has ' they payed it out to the carpenters.' Lay sore upon (Judg. xiv. 17). To be urgent with. The woords of the three weird sisters also (of whom before ye haue heard) greatlie incouraged him herevnto, but speciallie his wife lay sore vpon him to attempt the thing, as she that was verie ambitious, burning in vnquenchable desire to beare the name of a queene. Holinshed,///j/. of Scotland {'td. 1585), p. 171. Lay to, v.t. (Ps. cxix. 126, Pr.-Bk.). To apply; as in Shake- speare {Temp. IV. I. 251) : Lay to your fingers ; help to bear this away. Lay to both thine ears; Hark what I say to thee. B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iv. 6. Learn, v.t. (Ps. xxv. 4, 8, cxix. 66, cxxxii. 13, Pr.-Bk.). As an active verb in the sense of ' to teach ' (like the A. S. I^7 Thy death-bed is no lesser than thy land Wherein thou hest in reputation sick. Shakespeare, Rich. II. ii. i. 95. Lesson^ sb. Like Fr. legojt, from Lat. lectio, a reading. In its technical sense, a portion of Scripture appointed to be read in the course of the service. Chaucer, describing the 'gentil Pardoner of Rouncival,' says among his numerous accomplishments, Wei cowde he rede a lessoim or a storye, But altherbest he sang an offertorie. Cant. Tales, prol. 711. Hooker uses 'lesson' for the reading of Scripture in oppos- ition to 'sermon.' Wherein, notwithstanding so eminent properties whereof lessons are haply destitute, yet lessons being free from some in- conveniences whereunto sermons are more subject, they may in this respect no less take, than in other they must give the hand which betokeneth pre-eminence. Eccl. Pol. v. 22, § 12. Let^ sb. (Deut. XV. c). Hindrance. He also perceiving what an hindrance and let they be to him and his kingdom, doeth what he can to drive the reading of them out of God's Church. Hotnilies, p. 368, 1. 1 3. And my speech entreats That I may know the let, why gentle Peace Should not expel these inconveniences And bless us with her former qualities. Shakespeare, Heti. V. v. 2. 65. Let^ V. t. (Ex. v. 4; Num. xxii. 16 in-. Is. xliii. 13 ; Rom. i. 13 ; 2 Thess. ii. 7 ; Wisd. vii. 22). To hinder ; from A. S. Icttan. To let, * to permit,' is from A. S. Icetan. The flesh resisteth the work of the Holy Ghost in our hearts, and lets it, lets it. Latimer, Serin, p. 228. Yet, this notwithstanding, if any man had rather bestowe this time vpon his owne occupation... he is not letted, nor prohibited, but is also praysed and commended, as profitable to the common wealthe. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 84. I'll make a ghost of him that lets me. Shakespeare, Ham. i. 4. 85. But there must be, no alleys with hedges, at either end, of this great inclosure : not at the hither end, for lettino^ your pro- spect upon this faire hedge from the greene ; nor at the further 368 THE BIBLE end, for letting yonr prospect from the hedge, through the arches, upon the heath. Bacon, Essay XLVI. p. 190. Let alone (Mark xv. 36). In the first Quarto of Titus An- dronicus, I v. i. loi, the reading is You are a young huntsman, Marcus, let alone. The other editions have let it alone. It is used as a substantive in King Lear, v. 3. 79 : The let-alone lies not in your good will! Let be (Matt, xxvii. 49). To cease. Let be thy lewed dronken harlottrye. Chaucer, Cant. Tal:s, 3147. Sonne (said he then) let be thy bitter scorne. Spencer, 7^ (2. 11. 7. § 18. Le'Wd, adj. (Acts xvii, 3), From A. S. liwed, lay, as opposed to clerical ; and hence it came to signify 'ignorant, unlearned' (see Professor Skeat's Etymological Dictionary). This contrast will be seen in the following passages : The leude man, the grete clerke Shall stonde upon his owne werke. Gower, Conf. Am. I. 274. For if a prest be foul, on whom we truste, No wondur is a lewid man to ruste. Chaucer, C. 71 prol. 504. How thow lernest the peple, The lered and the lewed. Vis. of Piers Plowman, 2100. They thrust him out of the Synagogue as a leude masters leude disciple. Udal's Erasmus, Jolm ix. 34, fol. 63 rt:. When we take orders of the Bishop, charge is given to reade, and preach Gods word, not to sing: any lewd Lay-man can doe that, without laying on of a Bishops hands. Peter Smart, Ser- mon, p. 21 (ed. 1628). Not long after, certain leude persons attempted a new rebel- lion in some part of Kent, but they were sone repressed. Stow, Suminarie, fol. 214^:. But at the same time that it was employed to point to one characteristic of the common people as ignorant and unlearned, it was also used to signify 'vicious ' generally, and even in its more modern sense, in which, according to Abp. Trench, it has * retired from this general designation of all vices, to express one WORD-BOOK. 369 of the more frequent, alone.' {Glossary, p. 1 18, ist ed.) Thus in Chaucer's Merchanfs Tale (10023)^ Such olde lewed vvordes used he. And in Sir Thomas More {Dial. fol. 79 b) : Wyll you mende y* lewde maner or put awaye Whytsontyde? Lewdness^ sb. (Acts xviii. 14). Like the adjective from which it is formed this word has passed through some changes of meaning. Its original signification was simply rusticity, igno- rance, as in Piers Ploughman : Shal no lewedncsse lette The leode that I lovye. Vis. 1 4 19. It was then applied to denote vice generally, as in the passage in the Acts of the Apostles, where ' lewdness ' is the translation of the Greek padiovpyijixa. Ye speke of lewdnes vsed at pylgrymages. Is there trowe yc none vsed on holy dayes ? Sir T. More, Dial. fol. 79 b. For, when anything ordained of God is by the lewdness of men abused, the abuse ought to be taken away, and the thing itself suffered to remain. Homilies^ p. 541, 1. i. From this usage the transition was easy to its more modern application to a special vice. Lie, V. i. (Josh. ii. I m). To lodge, dwell. He [John ofGaunt]thereforetakingleaue of the King, departed from the court toward Lincolne, where Katharine Swinford then lay. Stow, Aniials^ p. 503. I remember at Mile-end green, when I lay at Clement's inn, I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthur's show. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. III. 2. 299. The virtuous lady. Countess of Auvergne, With modesty admiring thy renown. By me entreats, great lord, thou would st vouchsafe To visit her poor castle where she lies. lb. I He7i. VI. II. 2. 41. In Othello, in. 4, the use of the word by Desdemona gives the Clown an opportunity of punning upon it. Lie along (Judg. vii. 13). To he at full length, lie flat, be prostrate, W, 24 370 THE BIBLE Also wee may number among the faults incident to corne, their rankenesse; namely, when the blade is so ouergrowne, and the stalke so charged and loden with a heauie head that the corne standeth not upright, but is lodged and lieth along. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 17 (i, p. 574). When he lies along, After your way his tale pronounced shall bury His reasons with his body. Shakespeare, Cor. v, 6. 57. Lie on (Acts xxvii. 20), Used of a storm. The translators have literally rendered the Greek. Lie out (Neh. iii. 25, 27). To project. Lien^ pp. (Gen. xxvi. 10; Ps. Ixviii. 13). This form of the past participle of the verb to lie (A. S. licgan, pp. legeii) was common in the i6th century. See Lain. Then had his golden giftes Lyen dead with him in toombe. Gascoigne, Complaint of Philoniene (ed. Arber), p. 91. ; . From whose deep fount of life the thirsty rout -,,.:• Of Thespian prophets have lien sucking out Their sacred rages. Chapman, Homer's Odyssey, epist. dedic. I have heard Of an Egyptian, had nine hours lien dead, By good appliance was recovered. Shakespeare, Pericles, III. 2. 85 (ed. Malone). Lieth, as much as (Rom. xii. 18). Yea, and beside all this, they will curse and ban, as much as in them lieth, even into the deep pit of hell, all that gainsay their appetite. Latimer's Letter to Hen. VHL Rem. p. 301. Lift, pret. (Gen. xxi. 16), diVid. pp. (Gen. vii. 17, xiv. 22; Ps. xciii. 3). The shortened form of lifted, the past tense and past participle of the verb ' to lift.' Gloster says of Henry V. He ne'er lift up his hand but conquered. Shakespeare, i HeJt. VL I. i. 16. And as Moyses dyd lyfte vp the serpente in the wyldernesse, so muste the sonne of manne be lyfte vp. And when I shall be lyfte vp from the earthe, I wyl drawe all thinges vnto my selfe. Latimer, Sermon on the P toughers (ed. Arhjer), p. 32. WORD-BOOK. 371 Iiight^ adj. (Num. xxi. 5 ; Judg. ix. 4). Idle, worthless. Light, vnconstant, of no estimation. Leuis. Baret, Al- veai'iCj s.v. This yere at Abyngton, began an insurrection of certayne lyght persones, that entended to haue wrought muche mischiefe. Stow, Sicmmaric, fol. 143 b. Bacon uses the comparative. Here is described the great disadvantage which a wise man hath in undertaking a lighter person than himself; which is such an engagement as, whether a man turn the matter to jest, or turn it to heat, or howsoever he change copy, he can no ways quit himself well of it. Adv. of L. 11. 23, § 6 (p. 221). Lights sb. (i Kings vii. 4, 5). An aperture for the admission of light. Bacon, in his description of a model palace, says, And let all three sides, be a double house, without thorow lights, on the sides, that you may have roornes from the sunne, both for fore-noone, and after-noone. Ess. XLV. p. 183. Lights v.i. (Ruth ii. 3; 2 Sam. xvii. 12). Literally, to come down, settle; hence 'to light upon' is to fall in with by chance, happen with. The metaphor is evidently from a bird settling after a flight, and the word Might' (A. S. lihtan) is probably related to lie (A. S. licgan), as in Lat. sido to sedeo. It was Theseus happe to light vp07t her [Helen], who caried her to the citie of Aphidnes, because she was yet too young to be maried. North's Plutarch, Thes. p. 17. And in such sort that his offering might be acceptable to lupiter, and pleasant to his citizens to behold : did cut downe a goodly straight growen young oke, which he lighted oji by good fortune. Id. Romulus, p. 30. Lighten, v. t. (2 Sam. xxii. 29 ; Luke ii. 32). From A. S. lihtian, to illuminate, enlighten. In the Coventry Mysteries we find (p. 103), of the Psalter, It lyte7iyth therkenesse and puttyth develys away. But from this lady may proceed a gem To lighten all this isle. Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. Ii. 3. 79. All the rest from one end of the streete to the other was of a ■flame, and though it was darke and within night, lightned all the place thereabout. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. ^yj. 24—2 372 THE BIBLE Lighten upon (Te Deum). The equivalent of this phrase would be in modern English 'alight,' or 'descend upon;' it is from the A. S. lihtan of the same meaning, and has nothing to do with light or brightness. The original words in the Te Deum are, Fiat misericordia tua... Super nos. Let thy mercy be done upon us. And fe aungel aunsuerde and saide to her It shal be do by worching of the holigost that shal lighten in the in a singuler manure. Speculum VitcB Christi (MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. B. 15. 16, fol. 12 a). Lightly^ adv. (Gen. xxvi. 10; Deut. xxxii. 15; Mark ix. 39). Easily, slightly, carelessly. That ther hath be ful many a good womman, may lightly be proeved. Chaucer, Tale of Melibceus. They chuese the Tranibores yearly, but lightlie they chaunge them not. Sir T. More, Utopia^ fol. 54 b. And verelye you shall not lightelye finde in all the citie anye thing, that is more commodious, eyther for the profite of the Citizens, or for pleasure. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 79. My wife is in a wayward mood to-day. And will not lightly trust the messenger. Shakespeare, Comedy of Er7'orSj iv. 4. 5. Sometimes it falleth out, that the Planets and other stars are bespread all over with haires. But a Comet lightly is never scene in the West part of the heaven. Holland's Pliny, li. 25. The traitour in faction lightly goeth away with it. Bacon, Ess. LI. p. 208. Lightness^ sb. (Jer. xxiii. 32; 2 Cor. i. 17). Fickleness, levity. The Archebishoppe of Yorke fearing that it wold be ascribed (as it was in dede) to his ouermuch light nesse secretely sent for the Scale againe. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 43^. Lightnesse, vnconstancie. Leuitas. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Edward the second... was faire of bodie, but vnstedfast of manners, and disposed to lightnes, haunting the company of vile persons. Stow, Annals, p. 327. WORD-BOOK. 373 Can it be That modesty may more betray our sense Than woman's lighi7iess ? Shakespeare, Measure for Measure^ II. 2. 170. Iiig'll-aloes, sb. (Num. xxiv. 6). A kind of odoriferous Indian tree, usually identified with the Aqiiilaria Agallochum which supplies the aloes-wood of commerce. Our word is a partial translation of the Latin ligmnn aloes^ Greek ^vXaXoT], The bitterness of the aloe is proverbial. The wofull teares that they leten fall, As bitter weren out of teares kind For paine, as is /igne aloes, or gall. Chaucer, Troii. &^ Ci'-cs. iv. 11 09. Bacon {Sylva, cent. x. 962) recommends, for corroboration and comfortation. Beads of Lignum Aloes, macerated first in Rose-water and dried. Iiig^re^ sb. (Ex. xxviii. 19, xxxix. 12). Our translators have followed the LXX. Xtyvpiov and Vulg. ligurius in translating the Heb. leshem by ligure, which is a precious stone unknown in modern mineralogy. Mr King {Natural History of Gems, p. 161) considers ligurius to be a corruption oi lyncuj'ius and to denote some kind of Jargoon or Jacinth. liike^ V. t. (Deut. xxiii. 16; Esth. viii. 8; Amos iv. 5). 1. To please, be pleasing ; used either with or without a preposition. Ther may no thing, so God my soule save, Likeu to yow, that may displesen me. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8382. It liketh hem to be clene in body and gost. Wife of Bath's Tale, prol. 5679. Well, I looked on the gospel that is read this day : but it liked me not. Latimer, Serm. p. 247. 2. To prefer, approve of (i Chr. xxviii. 4). In Ecclus. XV. 17, 'whether him liketh^ — \ih.\c\\ of the two pleaseth him, which of the two he prefers. How do you, man? the music likes you not. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Verona, iv. 2. 56. 374 THE BIBLE Iiike^ adj. (Jer. xxxviii. 9). Likely. In this sense the word is seldom used except as a provincialism. Brutus had rather be a villager Than to repute himself a son of Rome Under these hard conditions as this time Is like to lay upon us. Shakespeare, J id. Cas. I. 2. 175. The same had like to have happened a second time, as wee may see in the records and monuments of old date. Holland's PHny, xxviil. 2 (ii. p. 295). Princes that are out of God's favour, and so hurtful or like to be hurtful to the Common-wealth. Homilies, p. 566, 1. 10. Like as (Matt. xii. 13). Like. Like unto (Ex. xv. 11; Matt. vi. 8, &c.), a construction now antiquated. But we may not take up the third sword, w^hich is Mahomets sword, or like itnto it ; that is, to propagate religion, by warrs, or by sanguinary persecutions, to force consciences. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 12. Liked of, pp. Approved. But w^as that his magnificence liked of hy all? We doubt of it. The Tj'aiislators to the Reader, p. cvi. Nor can imagination form a shape, Besides yourself, to like of. Shakespeare, Teiiipest^ 111. i. 57, The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the Dukes matter, bycause the K. was yong, and coulde not giue order therein, but by substitutes. Holinshed, Chroii. \oo\h, I. 12. Liken, v.t. (Is. xl. 18; Matt. vii. 26, xiii. 24). To compare; G. gleichen. Lewed men may lik?te yow thus, That the beem lith in youre eighen. Vis. of Piers Ploughman, 61 81. The wrinkles in my brows, now fill'd with blood, Were liken'' d oft to kingly sepulchres. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. V. 2. 20. Likewise, adv. (Ex. xxxvi. 11; I Kings xi. 8; Luke iii. 11, X. '^']). In its literal sense, ' in like manner.' [Sec WiSE.J WORD-BOOK. 375 For likewise as he had the spirit of science and knowledge, for him and his heirs ; so in Hke manner, when he lost the same, his heirs also lost it by him and in him. Latimer, Senn. p. 6. Liking, sb. (Job xxxix. 4). Condition, plight. If one be in better plight of bodie, or better liking. Si qua habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt. Ten Baret, Alveafic, s. v. Well, I'll repent, and that suddenly, while I am in some liki?2g. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. 3. 6. LikingC, sb. Approval. We shall be maligned by selfe-conceited brethren, who runne their owne waves, and giue liking vnto nothing but w^hat is framed by themselues, and hammered on their Anuile. The Epistle Dedicatorie. Liking, adj. (Dan. i. 10). 'Worse liking' signifies 'in worse condition,' and is the translation of a Hebrew word elsewhere rendered 'sad' (Gen. xl. 6). 'Well liking'' occurs in Holland's Phny (xxxiii. 5) : The excellent Borax is knowne by this marke especially. If it resemble perfectly in colour the deepe and full greene that is in the blade of corne well liking. Lykynge, or lusty, or craske. Delicativus, crassus. Prompt. Parv. Limit, v.t. (Heb. iv. 7). To define, fix, appoint. See quotation from Sir Thomas More, under Appoint. Limit each leader to his several charge. Shakespeare, Rich. III. V. 3. 25. I'll make so bold to call. For 'tis my limited service. Id. Macb. 11. 3. 56. Lineage, sb. (Luke ii. 4). Family; Fr. lignage. lohn Picus of the fathers side, descended of the worthy linage of themperoure Constantyne. Sir T. More, Life of Picus ; Works., p. I. See the quotation from Bacon's New Atlantis under LoFT. Lintel, sb. (Ex. xii. 22, 23). The upper part of the frame- work of a door. The Sp. lintel and Fr. liiiteait are both derived from Lat. limentellum, the diminutive of lijnentitfn, an old form of limen. In old time it was an ordinarie thing to make of brasse, the sides, lintels., sils, and leaves of great dores belonging unto tem- ples. Holland's Pliny, XXXIV. 3. 376 THE BIBLE Iiist^ V. i. (Matt. xvii. 12 ; Mark ix. 13 ; John iii. 8 ; James iii. 4). To will, please, like ; generally, as the A. S. lystan (G. liisien), from which it is derived, it is used impersonally. She ledeth the lawe as hire list. Vis. of Pic7's Ploughman, 1673. If he had listed he might have stood on the water, as well as he walked on the water. Latimer, Serm. p. 205. There is an olde philosophicall common proverbe, Vnusquis- que Jingit fo?-tunain sibi, Everie one shapes hys owne fortune as he lists. More aptly may it be said, euerie one shapes his owne feares and fancies as he lists. Nash, Terr, of Night, sig. Gj. ver. Chaucer uses the forms teste and hist. Strong was the wyn, and wel to drynke us teste. Cant. Tales, prol. 752. A Yeman had he, and servantes nomoo At that tyme, for him lust ryde soo. Ibid. 102. And we find lust in this sense as late as Latimer. But I tell thee, whosoever thou art, do so if thou lust, thou shalt do it of this price. Serin, p. 401. Lively, adj. (Ex. i, 19; Ps. xxxviii. 19; Acts vii. 38; i Peter i. 3, ii. 5). The Hebrew and Greek words severally rendered 'lively,' in the above passages, literally signify 'living,' that is, full of life, and hence, vigorous, strong. Lysistratus of Sicyone, and brother to Lysippus, of whom I have written before, was the first that in piastre or Alabaster represented the shape of a mans visage in a mould from the lively face indeed- Holland's Pliny, XXXV. 12 (ii. p. 552). That liveth a long time, liuely, strong of nature. Viuax. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Thus in Spenser {F. O. ill. i, § 38), of Adonis, Him to a dainty flowre she did transmew, Which in that cloth was wrought, as if it liuely grew. Living, sb. (Mark xii. 44; Luke viii. 43, xv. 12, 30, xxi. 4). Possessions, property. Where a man hath a great living laid together, and where he is scanted. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 181. And therefore men whose living lieth together in one Shire, are commonly counted greater landed then those whose livings are dispersed though it be more, because of the notice and comprehension. Id. Colours of Good and Evil, p. 254. WORD-BOOK. 2>77 Loaden, //. (Ps. cxliv. 14 w; Is. xlvi. i). Loaded, laden. Also, wee may number among the faults incident to corne, their ranknesse ; namely, when the blade is so overgrowne, and the stalks so charged and iode^i with a heavie head that the corne standeth not upright, but is lodged and lieth along. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 17. Loaden with all the follies of a man. Massinger, A Very Womaii^ V. 4. XiOdge^ v.i. (Gen. xxiv. 23; 2 Sam. xvii. 16; Job xxiv. 7; Is. Ixv. 4). To pass the night ; from Fr. loge?', which again is from loge. The latter together with It. loggia is derived by Diez from the G. laiibe, an arbour or bower, O. H. G. laubja. Compare the usage of 'bower' for 'chamber,' so common in old English ballads. The original meaning of the verb 'to lodge' is illus- trated by the following passage from Hey wood's 2 Ed. IV. ill. 2 : P.Ed. I pray you, tell me, did you ever know Our father Edward lodge within this place .^ Bra. Never to lodge, my liege; but oftentimes, On other occasions, I have seen him here. Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye. And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. Shakespeare, Rojji. and Jul. 11. 3. 36. IiOdge^ sb. (Is. i. 8). A hut. See the preceding. A lodge: a little house, or cotage. Ligellum. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. I found him here as melancholy as a lodge in a warren. Shakespeare, Much Ado, 11. i. 222. IiOft, sb. (i Kings xvii. 19; Acts xx. 9). An upper room; not as now, of an out-house only. A Loft, a floore boorded in a sollar, or chamber. Tabulatum. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. And if there be a mother, from whose body the whole lineage is descended, there is a traverse placed in a loft above on the right hand of the chair,... where she sitteth, but is not seen. Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 254, ed. 1677. Loftiness^ sb. (Is. ii. 17; Jer. xlviii. 29). Haughtiness. Another exposition is, to make this a proper mean to keep and conserve unity, rather than a way only to diminish loftiness and pride. Sandys, 6Vrw. p. 107. 378 THE BIBLE, Lofty, adj. (Ps. cxxxi. i; Prov. xxx. 13; Is. ii. 11, 12),, Haughty. We have a common saying amongst us, when we see a fellow sturdy, lofty, and proud, men say, 'This is a saucy fellow;' signifying him to be a high-minded fellow, which taketh more upon him than he ought to do, or his estate requireth. Latimer, Serin, p. 464. With loftie eyes, halfe loth to looke so low_. She thanked them in her disdainefull wise. Spenser, F. Q. I. 4, § 14. Lofty and sour to them that loved him not. Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. IV. 2. 53. Long time, adv. (Acts xiv. 18). Long, for a long time. Ram thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears, That long time have been barren. Shakespeare, Ant. &^ CI. II. 5. 25. Look, in the phrase ' it looketh that way' = it has that tendency, is used like the Latin spectare. We know that Sixtus Ouintus expressly forbiddeth that any variety of readings of their Vulgar edition should be put in the margin; (which though it be not altogether the same thing to that we have in hand, yet it looketh that way;) but w^e think he hath not all of his own side his favourers for this conceit. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvii. Look, inter. (Ps. i. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Look., unto whom God in his great mercy giveth such a taste of his grace, let him render thanks and praise unto Almighty God. Coverdale, Works (Parker Society), I. 204. Look, v.i. (Is. v. 2; Acts xxviii. 6). To expect. Certain of my friends came to me with tears in their eyes, and told me they looked I should have been in the tower the same night. Latimer, Scrni. p. 135. My lord, I look'd You would have given me your petition. Shakespeare, Henry VIII. V. i. 118. Look to (1 Sam. xvi. 12; Ezek. xxiii. 15), in the phrase, 'goodly to look to ' = goodly to look upon, goodly in appearance. Lover, sb. (i K. v. i; Ps. xxxviii. 11). An intimate friend, not necessarily of the opposite sex. Menenius says, WORD-BOOK. 279 I tell thee, fellow, Thy general is my lover. Shakespeare, Cor. v. 2. 14. Tyndale's Version (1534) of Luke xxi. 16 is Ye & ye shalbe betrayed of youre fathers and mothers, and of youre brethren, and kynsmen, and lovers^ and some of you shall they put to deeth. That God may have of us better servants, our prince truer subjects, and our neighbours more unfeigned lovers., than many have been before us. Coverdale, Works (Parker Soc), i- n. This is a high reward, which God giveth unto his lovers. Ibid. 227. Lovingkindness, sb. (Ps. xvii. 7, &c.). The Hebrew word of which this is the good old Saxon representative is elsewhere rendered ' goodness,' ' kindness,' ' mercy/ ' merciful kindness.' His louing-kindnes shall we loose I dout, And be a by-word to the lands about. Fairfax's Tasso, I. 26. IiUCk^ sb. (Ps. xlv. 5, cxviii. 26, cxxix. 8, Pr.-Bk.). Fortune; Y>\i. luck, Da.n. ly Me, G. gluck. Hence 'good luck' is 'pros- perity.' The word has now become colloquial, and in the A.V. of the above passages various equivalent expressions are sub- stituted. It was good hicke that I went downe here : or I came hether in a good houre, Baret, Alvearie, s. v. God will send with thee his Angell which shall prosper thee this iournie : or bring thee good lucke therein. Ibid. Be opposite all planets of good luck To my proceedings, if, with pure heart's love. Immaculate devotion, holy thoughts, I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter ! Shakespeare, Rich. III. iv. 4, 402. The adverb ' luckily' was formerly used with a much more serious meaning than at present. Therefore give thanks to God for his great benefit, in that ye have taken upon you this state of wedlock ; and pray you instantly that Almighty God may Ucckily defend and maintain you therein. Homilies, p. 514, 1. 32. Lucre^ sb. (i Tim. iii. 3, 8; Titus i. 7, 11). Gain ; Lat. lucrum. Hence ' filthy lucre' is sordid, base gain. 38o THE BIBLE The loss is had, the lucre is lore. Gower, Coiif. Am, il. p. 88. Euery couetouse man hateth learnynge, and receyueth not the feare of God, for the gredy desire that he hathe to the lucre of thys worlde. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 23. Lunatic^ adj. (Matt. xvii. 15). Mad. Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 3. 254. IiUSt^ v.i. (Ps. xxxiv. 12, Ixxiii. 7, Pr.-Bk.). To desire; A. S. lustan. See examples under List. IiUSt^ sb. (Ps. x. 2, xcii. 10, Pr.-Bk.; i John ii. 16, 17). Strong desire, pleasure, like A. S. lust; not restricted as now to one passion only. Of prikyng and of huntyng for the hare Was al his lust^ for no cost wolde he spare. Chaucer, Ca7it. Tales, prol. 192. Nought oonly, lord, that I am glad, quod sche, To don your lust, but I desire also Yow for to serve and plese in my degre. Id. Clerk's Tale, 8844. To seke in armes worschipe and honour, For al his lust he set in suche labour. Id. The Franklin's Tale, 11 124. Chaucer uses also the forms lest and list. In curtesie was sett al hire lest. Cajtt. Tales, prol. 132. He nolde suffre nothing of my list. Wife of Bath's Tale, prol. 6215. Lustily^ adv. (Ps. xxxiii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). Vigorously; the word is retained from Coverdale's version. I do not desire he should answer for me ; and yet I determine to fight lustily for him. Shakespeare, Heft. V. iv. i. 201. Lusty, adj. (Judg. iii. 29 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Stout, vigorous, full of energy. With him there was his sone, a yong squyer, A lovyer, and a lusty bacheler. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, prol. 80. A ! welcome hedyr ! blyssyd mayster, we pasture hem ful wyde, They be lusty and fayr and grettly multyply. Coventry Mysfc?-ies, p. 74. WORD-BOOK. 3S1 Let me be your servant : Though I look old, yet I am strong and licsty ; For in my youth I never did apply Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood; Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo The means of weakness and debility; Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, Frosty, but kindly. Shakespeare, As You Like li, 11. 3, 47, 52. It also has the meaning of * cheerful, merry,' like the German lusiig. And fro his courser, with a hcsty herte, Into the grove ful lustily he sterte. Ch3Mcex J Knight's Tale, 15 15. It is derived from the A. S. lust in its primary sense of eager desire, or intense longing, indicating a corresponding intensity of bodily vigour. The idea of strong passion has crept into the word in its degeneracy; that it was not necessarily implied in it is shewn in the A. S. lustlic and G. lustig which simply mean merry, joyful. The Hebrew in both passages above quoted is literally 'fat,' as is given in the margin of the A.V. The Scotch lusty had the sense of 'beautiful, handsome.' Thus Gawin Douglas' translation of the following line of Virgil, Sunt mihi bis septem prcestanti corpore nymphas, is, I have, quod sche, lusty ladyis fourtene. IiUte, sb. (Ps. xxxiii. 2, Ivii. 9, Ixxxi. 2, xcii. 3, cviii. 2, cxliv. 9, cl. 3, Pr.-Bk.). A stringed musical instrument (Fr. luth, It. liuto, Sp. laud. Port, alaude, from Arab, al-iid). In the A. V. the Hebrew nebel in the above passages is rendered psaltery; but that the two instruments were not identical is clear from the following passage from Chaucer's Flower and the Leaf, 337 : And before hem went minstrels many one, As harpes, pipes, lutes, and sautry Alle in greene. The trembling Ltite some touch, some straine the Violl best. Drayton, Polyolbion, IV. 356. It resembled the guitar, but was superior in tone, 'being larger, and having a convex back, somewhat like the vertical section of a gourd, or more nearly resembling that of a pear.... 382 THE BIBLE It had virtually six strings, because, although the number was eleven or twelve, five, at least, were doubled, the first, or treble, being sometimes a single string. The head, in which the pegs to turn the strings were inserted, receded almost at a right angle.' Chappell, Popidar Music of the Olden Tijne, I. 102. Lyingly^ adv. (Jer. xxvii. 15 m). Falsely. Mentitamente, falsely, vntruly, leasingly, lymgly. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Mensongerement. LyiJtgly, fabulously, falsely, vntruly. Cot- grave, Fr. Diet. M. Magnifical^ adj. {i Chr. xxii. 5). Magnificent; Lat. 7nagni- Jicalis. There is no respect of persons with God : neither ought we to be carried away with external shews of jnagnifieal pomp, of glorious titles, of great authority, much learning, nor in matter of religion to respect the messenger, but the message. Sandys, Serm. p. 278. Magnify^ v.t. (Josh. iii. 7; Job vii. 17, xix. 5, xlii. ^, &c.). From Lat. inagnifcare, Fr. magnifier^ in the literal sense of * to make great.' The earlier of Wiclif's version of Matt, xxiii. 5 is as follows : Therfore thei don alle her werkis, that thei be seen of men ; forsothe thei alargen her filateries, that ben smale scrowis, and magjiyfie hemmys. There was never law, or sect, or opinion, did so much magnifie goodnesse, as the Christian religion doth. Bacon, Ess. XIII. p. 48. Maid-child^ sb. (Lev. xii. 5). A, female child. At sea in childbed died she, but brought forth A maid-child call'd Marina. Shakespeare, Per. v. 3. 6. Make^ v. t. (Josh. viii. 15, ix. 4; 2 Sam. xiii, 6; Luke xxiv. 28). To feign, pretend. Master chancellor also said, that my lord of London maketh as though he were greatly displeased with me. Latimer, Rei7i. P- 323. Which thing when duke William did perceyue, hee gaue his men counsaile to make as though they would fly, & to withdrawe themselues out of the felde. Stow, An?talsj p. 132. WORD-BOOK. 383 Make^ v. t. (Judg. xviii. 3). To do. And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio ? Shakespeare, Hamlet, I. 2. 164. Thou frantic woman, what dost thou make here? Id. Rich. II. V. 3. 89. She was in his company at Page's house; and what they made there, I know not. Id. Merry Wives, II. i. 244. Blake occurs in various phrases which have now passed out of use. 1. Make for (Ezek. xvii. 17; Rom. xiv. 19). To be for the advantage of. For none deny there is a God, but those, /t?;' whom it makcih that there were no God. Bacon, Ess. xvi. p. 65. 2. Make mention (Gen. xl. 14; Jer. iv. 16). To mention, tell, proclaim. And though he make no mention of Andrew, yet it was like that he was amongst them too, with Peter, John, and James. Latimer, Rem. p. 25. How is it, that in making mention of those that be dead, we speake with reverence and protest that we have no meaning to disquiet their ghosts thereby, or to say ought prejudiciall to their good name and memorial!.'* Holland's Pliny, XXVIII. 2. 3. Make merry (r Esd. vii. 14). To be merry. I intend to 7nake merry with my parishioners this Christmas. Latimer, Rem. p. 334. 4. Make moan (Ecclus. xxxviii. 17). To moan, com- plain. This word, ' Father,' came even from the bowels of his heart, when he made his moan. Latimer, Serm. p. 226. Nor do I now make moan to be abridged From such a noble rate. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. i. i. 126. 5. Make him away (i Mace. xvi. 22). To make away with him. In former time, some countreys have been so chary in this behalf, so stern, that, if a child were crooked or deformed in body or mind, they made him away. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. I. sec. 2. mem. i. subs. 6. 384 THE BIBLE IMakebate^ sb. (2 Tim. iii. 3 ni). A causer of strife. Satan, the author and sower of discord, stirred up his in- struments (certain Frenchmen, tittivillers, and makebaits about the king), which ceased not, in carping and depraving the nobles, to inflame the king's hatred and grudge against them. Foxe, Book of Martyrs^ an. 1312. Ii. 648, ed. Cattley. Malice^ sb. (i Cor. V. 8; Eph. iv. 31). Wickedness or vice in the wider sense, not merely malevolence, which is the more usual acceptation of the word. See Bishop Hinds, Scripture atid the Authorized Version of Scriptic7'e., p. 147. Maliciousness^ sb. (Rom. i. 29; i Pet. ii. 16). Malice, wickedness. He called for water to washe his handes and testifying the innocencie of lesus, & condemnyng the frowarde nialiciotistiessc of the lewes, he gaue sentence of death against lesus. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiii. 24, fol. \"]ob. Seke ye not therefore helpe at mannes hade, that ye maie therewith a,rme and defende your self against the violence, and malicioiisnesse of the eiuil, nor take you no care ne thought for your liuyng or thynges nccessarie. Ibid. x. 3, fol, 90 «. Man at arms. A warrior. So the best Christened emperor... was judged to be no inan at arms. The Translators to the Reader, ed. Scrivener, p. cvi. Infuse his breast with magnanimity, And make him, naked, foil a ma7i at arms. Shakespeare, 3 Hejiry VI. V. 4. 42. Man of war, sb. (Ex. xv. 3; Josh. xvii. i; Is. iii. 2; Luke xxiii. 11). A warrior, soldier. The weakest Waspe, stingeth the stoutest manne of warre. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 38. How far is it to Berkley.'* and what stir Keeps good old York there with his men of war ? Shakespeare, Rich. II. il. 3. 52. Kings have to deale with their neighbours ;. . .their merchants ; their commons ; and their men of ivarre. Bacon, Ess. xix. p. 'j'j. Man-child, sb. (Gen. xvii. 10, 14, &c.). A male child: A. S. maji-cild. Lucina came: a manchild forth I brought. Spenser, F. Q. ii. i, § 53- WORD-BOOK, 385 This yere [1341] the quene was deliuered of a man child 2.I Langley : which was named Edmunde of Langley. Stow, Suimnarie^ fol. wda. I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a ma7i- cJiild than now in first seeing he had proved himself a man. Shakespeare, Coriolajius, I. 3. 18. Mandrake, sb. (Gen. xxx. 14, 15, 16; Cant. vii. 13). The English word is a corruption of rnandragoras, the botanical name of the plant being atropa matidragora^ anciently used in love-charms and potions. The gathering of the mandrake was believed to be attended with danger, the groan which it uttered when torn from the earth being fatal. To this there are constant allusions in the old poets. And shrieks like mandrakes' torn out of the earth. Shakespeare, R0771. and Jul. IV. 3, 47. By the Mandrakes dreadfull groanes ; By the Lubricans sad moanes ; By the noyse of dead mens bones, In Charnell houses ratling. Drayton, Nyjnphidia, 417. In Ben Jonson's Masque of Queens^ the third hag says : I last night lay all alone, On the ground, to hear the mandrake groan; And pluck'd him up, though he grew full low; And, as I had done, the cock did crow. The ceremonies to be observed in digging for the mandrake are thus described by Pliny : In the digging up of the root of Mandrage, there are some ceremonies observed : First they that goe about this worke, looke especially to this, that the wind be not in their face, but blow upon their backes : then, with the point of a sword they draw three circles round about the plant : which done, they dig it up afterwards with their face into the West. Holland's Pliny, xxv. 13. Manicles, sb. (Jer. xl. i m). The more correct spelling of 'manacles' in the edition of 161 1 (Fr, mafiicle^ Lat. manicula). So in Baret's Alvearie (1580) : MamcleSy to bind the hands, also gantlets and splents. Manicae. In Shakespeare both substantive and verb appear in the modern form, but they only occur in plays which were printed w. 25 386. THE BIBLE for the first time in the folio of 1623. The variation is however of older date than this. The earlier of the Wicliffite Versions of Psalm cxlix. 8 has ' and the noble men of hem in irene manyclis,' while the later has * and the noble men of hem in yrun manaclis.' In Ecclus. xxi. 19 also we find ' manacles ' in the edition of 161 1, while the Geneva Bible of 1560 and the Bishops' of 1568 have ' manicles.' Manifold^ adv. (Luke xviii. 30). Many times. Manliness, sb. (i Mace. iv. 35). Valour. Manner, sb. (Rev. xviii, 12). From Fr. manilrey 'manner, sort, kind.' The peculiarity in the passage quoted above is the omission of the preposition ' of,' ' all tnatmer vessels of ivory,' an ellipsis of frequent occurrence in old writers. But she no vianer joie made. But sorweth sore of that she fonde No christendome in thilke londe. Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 184. A inaner Latyn corrupt was hir speche, But algates therby sche was understonde. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4939. Wei can the wise poet of Florence, That highte Dant, speken of this sentence : Lo, in swiche maner rime is D antes tale. Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6709 (ed. Tyrwhitt). In the Percy Society's edition the reading in the last line is ' maner of rym.' This ma7ier murmur is swich as whan man grucchith of goodnes that himself doth. Chaucer, Paj'son's Tale. According to the saying of St Paul, where he saith that * faith is of hearing,' and not of all ma7iner hearing, but of hearing of the word of God. Latimer, Rem. p. 319. Fal. What manner of man is he ? Host. An old man. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. il. 4. 323. Other examples are given in Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, s. V. Majier. Manner, sb. (2 K. xi. 14; John xix. 40). Custom, habit. For when they had sowed their grounds, their maner was, of all other come to bring backe with them out of the fieldes some Beanes, for good lucke sake. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 12. WORD-BOOK. 387 Manner^ in a (i Sam. xxi. 5). In some sort. Nay, it is in a manjter done already. Shakespeare, K. John^ v. 7. 89. Manner^ on this (Gen. xxxii. 19). In this way. Manner^ with the (Num. v. 13). The. meaning of this phrase will appear from the following extract : Mainour, alias Manoiir, alias Meinour, From the French Manier, i. fnanu tractare : In a legal sense, denotes the thing that a Thief taketh away, or stealeth. As to be taken with the Mainour, PL Cor. fol. 179, is to be taken with the thing stollen about him: And again, fol. 194, it was presented. That a Thief was delivered to the Sheriff or Viscount, together with the Mainour. Cowel's Interpreter, ed. 1701. The manner of it is, I was taken with the manner. Shakespeare, Lovers L. L.\. 1. 205. O villain, thou stolest a cup of sack eighteen years ago, and wert taken with the 7nan7ier. Id. i Hen. IV. il. 4. 347. * In the manner,' is used in the same way. Prendre au faict flagrant. To take at it, or iii the manner;^ to apprehend vpon the deed doing, or presently after. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. V. Flagrajit. How like a sheep-biting rogue, taken z' th] tnanner. And ready for the halter, dost thou look now ! Beaumont & Fletcher, Rule a Wife and have a Wife,y. 4. Manpleaser^ sb. (Eph. vi. 6; Col. iii. 22). For this word, which is the literal rendering of the Greek dv6pa>nap€(rKos, we are indebted to the translation of the Bible. It first occurs in Tyndale's version. Now this Doeg being there at that time, what doeth he? Like a whisperer, or inan-pleaser, goeth to Saul the king, and told him how the priest had refreshed David in his journey, and had given unto him the sword of Goliath. Latimer, Serm. p. 486. Mansions^ sb. (John xiv. 2). Like the 7nanHo7ies of the Vulgate, which our translators followed, this word is used in its primary meaning of 'dwelling places,' 'resting places' (Gk. fiovaC); especially applied to halting places on a journey, or quarters for the night. Bearing this in mind the application of the word in the above passage becomes singularly appropriate. 25—2 388 :rHE BIBLE It was afterwards used for a dwelling house generally (whence Fr. maisoji, Sc. manse)^ and later for a building with some pretensions to magnificence, which latter is now the prominent idea of the word. In his Advertisement touching an Holy Warre (Miscellany- Works, p. 126, ed. Rawley, 1629) Bacon says, And the Pyrates now being, haue a Receptacle, and Mansion^ in Algiers. And so in Shakespeare {Tim. of Ath. v. i. 218) ; But say to Athens Timon hath made his everlasting mansion Upon the beached verge of the salt flood. Manslayer^ sb. (Num. xxxv. 6, 12; i Tim. i. 9). A good native word, superseded by * homicide' of Latin descent. And 36 wolen do the desyris of 3oure fadir. He was a man- sleere fro the bigynnyng. Wiclif (i), John viii. 44, And therfore they must be forced to seke for warre, to the ^ende thei may euer haue practised souldiours, and cunnyng 77iansleiers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. In Wiclif's translation of Mark vi. 27 (ed. Lewis) it denotes an executioner. Many one (Ps. iii. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Many a one : retained from Coverdale's version. With him ther wente knyghtes many oon. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, i\iq. And at the brondes end out ran anoon As it were bloody dropes 7nany oon. Ibid. 2341. Therefore you folowe me, so that I thynke manye one nowe a dayes professeth the gospel for the lyuynge sake, not for the loue they beare to gods word. Latimer, The Ploughers (ed, Arber), p. 26. Where many one shall rue, that neuer made offence. Songs & Sonettes, fol. 14 b. We find *many a one' followed by a plural verb. For there is nothing common, that is currant, but money, and that is growne so scant with a number, that many a one wonder, what kinde of thing it is. Breton, Wonders worth the Hearing (ed. Grosart), Tothe Reader WORD-BOOK. 389 Mar^ V. t. (Lev. xix. 27 ; Ruth iv. 6 ; Mark ii. 22). To spoil, waste; perhaps from A. S. myrran or dinyrran^ to scatter, squander. The whiles her louely face The flashing bloud with blushing did inflame, And the strong passion mard her modest grace. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 9, § 43. But if you be remember'd, I did not bid you 7nar it to the time. Shakespeare, Ta7?z. of Shrew, iv. 3. 97. Marish^ sb. (Ezek. xlvii. 11). A marsh; Fr. ?narais, which is connected with E. 7nere, M. Lat. jnarej and A. S. 7nersc. It occurs in Chaucer in the form marreys^ or 77iareis in some copies. And sins sche dorst not tel it unto man, Doun to a marreys faste by sche ran. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6552. A fenne, or 77iarise, a moore often drowned with water. Palus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Fe7ine. Before the time of Augustus, The wine Cascubum was in best account; and the vines which yeelded it, grew to the Poplars in the 77tarish grounds within the tract of Amyclse. Holland's Pliny, XI v. 6. Blarvel^ sb. (Ex. xxxiv. 10; 2 Cor. xi. 14). A wonder: Fr. 77ierveille, It. 77iaraviglia, which latter is easily seen to be the Lat. 7fzirabilta, wonderful things. And what 77taruell though the apostles thus did in their speche afore infidels. Sir T. More, Works, p. 159^. Marvel^ v. i. (Mark V. 20). To wonder; from the preceding. He so lightli turned from him and so highly conspired against him, that a man would 77iarueil wherof y° chaunge grew. Sir T. More, Works, p. 69^. Marvellous^ adv. (Psalm xxxi. 23, Pr.-Bk.). Marvellous sweet music ! Shakespeare, Te7npest, ill. 3. 19. Master^ sb. (Matt. x. 24, 25). A teacher. What foolish master taught you these manners, Sir John ? Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. ii. i. 202. 390 THE BIBLE Masterbuilder^ sb. (i Cor. iii. lo). An architect. The rest is left to the holy wisedome and spirituall discretion of the master-builders and inferiour builders in Christes Church. Bacon, Certaine Considerations touching the Church of England^ ed. 1604, sig. B3 verso. Mastery, sb. (Ex. xxxii. 18). From the Lat. magisie7'ium^ the office of magister or master ; hence generally, * superiority.' If a wif have inaistrie^ sche is contrarious to hir housbond. Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. Wommen desiren to have soveraynte, As wel over hir husbond as over hir love And for to be in maystty him above. l± Wife of Bath's Tale, 6622. I myselfe have seen them fight one with another for the mastrie. Holland's Pliny, VIII. 45. For Hot, Cold, Moist, and Dry, four Champions fierce, Strive here for mastery. Milton, Par. Lost, li. 899. See also the quotation under MiDS. In 2 Tim. ii. 5, where the A.V. has *if a man strive for masteries,' Tyndale gives ' if a man strive for a mastery,' as the rendering of lav hi koX ad\fj ns, for which the Revised Version has ' if a man contend in the games.' The exercise of both was shootyng and darting, running and wrestling, and trying such maisteries, as eyther consisted in swiftnesse of feete, agilitie of body, strength of armes, or Martiall discipline. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 34, Matrix, sb. (Ex. xiii. 12, 15, xxxiv. 19, &c.). The matrice, 7tiatrix, or place in the wombe where the childe is conceiued. Minsheu. Written matrice in Num. iii. 12 in the ed. of 161 1 and the Geneva Bible. Matter, sb. (Jam. iii. 5). Fuel; like the Lat. materia. But for youre synne ye be woxe thral, and foul, and membres of the feend, hate of aungels, sclaunder of holy chirche, and foode of the fals serpent, perpetuel matier of the fuyr of helle. Chaucer, Parso^i's Tale, Maul, sb. (Prov. XXV. 18). Fr. mail from Lat. jnalleus, a mallet, mace, or heavy hammer. Maul is still used in Yorkshire to WORD-BOOK, 391 denote a wooden mallet. V^ll-Mall is so called from being the place where a game of ball was played with mallets or maces. With mightie 7nall The monster mercilesse him made to fall. Spenser, F. Q.1.7,^ 5.1. Marsilius Ficinus puts melancholy amongst one of those five principal plagues of students : 'tis a common viatil unto them all. Burton, Aitat. of Mel. Pt. I. Sec. 2. Mem. 3. Subs. 15. Vpon the French what Englishman not falls, (By the strong bowmen beaten from their steeds) With battle-axes, halberts, bills, and 77taules. Drayton, Battle of Agincourt, 1523. Giant Maul is well known to readers of the Pilgrh7i^s Pro- gress. Maw^ sh. (Deut. xviii. 3). The stomach ; A. S. maga. Who kepte Jonas in the fisches mawe^ Til he was spouted up at Nineve? Chaucer, Mail of Law's Tale, 4906. There thirstie Tantalus hong by the chin; And Tityus fed a vulture on his maw. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5, § ZS. Mrj (Ps. cxxv. I, Pr.-Bk.). Can. And, to be short, all they that w^/ not abide the word of God, but, following the persuasions and stubbornness of their own hearts, go backward and not forward (as it is said in Jeremy), they go and turn away from God. Homilies, p. 82, 1. 14. May it be possible, that foreign hire Could out of thee extract one spark of evil That might annoy my finger ? Shakespeare, Hen. V. 11. 2. 100. MeaPs meat. It is not a pot of Manna or a cnise of oil, which were for memory only, or for a meaVs meat or two. The Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. Mean^ adj. (Prov. xxii. 29; Is. ii. 9, v. 15, xxxi. 8; Actsxxi. 39: Rom. xii. 16 m). This word was originally used in the sense of * common, lowly,' without the idea of baseness which now at- taches to it, and which has probably arisen from a confusion of 392 THE BIBLE two A. S. words gemcBne^ ' common/ (G. gemein), and m^ne, * false,' from mdUy ' sin,' which appears in the G. Meineid= A. S. mdn-d^, ' perjury.' It might please the king's grace now being to accept into his favour a mean man, of a simple degree and birth, not born to any possessions. Latimer, Serm. p. 4. Well, come, my Kate ; we will unto your father's, Even in these honest 7nean habiliments ; Our purses shall be proud, our garments poor. Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew, iv. 3. 172. Measure^ sb. The phrases * above measure ' (2 Cor. xi. 23), and 'beyond measure' (Gal. i. 13), in the sense of 'excessively,' are imitations of the Latin sjipra modiun. Sir T. Overbury, in his character of the * Jesuit,' says : His order is full of irregularitie and disobedience : ambitious above all measure. IMIeat^ sb. (Gen. i. 29, 30 ; Deut. xx. 20). In the general sense of ' food'; compare A.S. fnete, Dan. mad, in the same sense. In no passage of the A. V. has this word the exclusive meaning of * flesh,' to which it is restricted in modem usage. It denoted all kinds of victuals except bread and drink. Thus in Baret's Alveane: Meate, cates, whatsoeuer is eaten except bread and drinke. Opsonium. The following passages from the same old dictionary illustrate phrases in the A. V. in which the word occurs : To sit down to meate. Accumbere epulis. Broken meates. Fragmenta. Indeed so far from meat being used to signify 'flesh' ex- clusively, it is remarkable that in the ' w^^^offering ' there was nothing but flour and oil. The word rendered 'meat ' in Ps. cxi. 5, is more correctly * prey.* * Is not this a great labour,' say they, 'to run from one town to another to get our meatf Latimer, Serm. p. 376. meet, adj. (Ex. viii. 26 ; Heb. vi. 7, &c.). A. S. geTnet, fit, proper. Of the clergymen who went so ' gallantly ' in his time, Latimer says ; WORD-BOOK, 393 I hear say that some of them wear velvet shoes and velvet slippers. Such fellows are more meet to dance the morrice-dance than to be admitted to preach. I pray God amend such worldly fellows ; for else they be not meet to be preachers ! Latimer, Rem. p. 83. Meetest, sb. (2 K. x. 3). Fittest. This, he thought the meetest place that could be, to build the city which he had determined. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 731. Memorial, sb. (Esth. ix. 28 ; Ps. ix. 6). Memory. How is it, that in making mention of those that be dead, we speake with reverence and protest that we have no meaning to disquiet their ghosts thereby, or to say ought prejudiciall to their good name and memoriallf Holland's Pliny, xxviii. 2. memory^ sb. (Communion Service). Memorial. * A perpetual 7nemory of that his precious death.' These weeds are me?nories of those worser hours. Shakespeare, K. Lear, IV. 7. 7. O my sweet master ! O you memory . Of old Sir Rowland ! lb. As You Like It^w. 3. 3. Merchantman^ sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 28 ; Matt. xiii. 45). A merchant. The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to lie, and to utter his wares with lying and forswearing. Latimer, Serm. p. 500. He lodgeth ofte with Marchawtttnen and eke with men of Lawe. Hake, Newes otit of Powles Churchy arde (ed. Edmonds), sig. B 2 recto. Merry, adj. (Ps. xlvii. 5, Ixxxi. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Joyful But no part of his life is so oft or so gladly talked of, as his meri death. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 148. Mess, sb. (Gen. xliii. 34 ; 2 Sam. xi. 8). A dish of meat ; de- rived from O. Fr. mes. Speaking of the marriage of Lionel Duke of Clarence with the daughter of the duke of Milan, Burton says; He was welcomed with such incredible magnificence, that a kings purse was scarse able to bear it ; for besides many rich presents of horses, arms, plate, mony, jewels, &c. he made one dinner for him and his company, in which were thirty-two 394 THE BIBLE messes^ and as much provision left,... as would serve ten thousand men. Aiiat. of Mel. Pt. 3. Sec. 2. Mem. 6. Subs. 5. (ii. p. 406). A messe^ or dish of meate borne to the table. Ferculum. Baret, Alvearie. Mete^ V. t. (Ex. xvi. 18 ; Ps. Ix. 6; Matt. vii. 2). To measure; from A. S. metan, Goth, mitan; compare Lat. metiri, Gr. /xerpetj/, which have a common origin in the Sansc. md. The earlier of Wiclif's Versions of Matt. vii. 2 is, * in what mesure je meten^ it shal be meten to 30U.' Their memory- Shall as a pattern or a measure live, By which his grace must mete the lives of others. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 'j'j, Meteyard^ sb. (Lev. xix. 35). From A. S. met-geard, a mea- suring rod. Take thou the bill, give me thy mete-yard^ and spare not me. Shakespeare, Tarn, of the Shrew ^ IV. 3. 153. Neither is it the plain-dealing merchant that is unwilling to have the weights, or the meteyard, brought in place, but he that useth deceit. The Translators to the Reader^ p. CXI. We have also 'metewand' in the same sense. The smith giveth over his hammer and stithy : the tailor his shears and inetewand. Becon, Works (Parker Soc), I. 5. Me thinketh^ v. imp. (2 Sam. xviii. 27). The old form of methinks, ' it seems to me,' which is not unfrequent. The A. S. me ]>mc^, which it represents, corresponds with the G. mzch diinkt. Me thinketh God is the to guede. Body and Soul, 20. Me thinketh that I shal reherse it here. Chaucer, C. T. (ed. Tyrwhitt), 3168. Surely, methinketh it is a great benefit of God, to be a servant; Latimer, Ser?n. p. 351. In A. S. other pronouns were used with this impersonal verb ; \e ]>inc^, 'it seems to thee.' For 'him thought' see quotation from Sir T. More under Rase. In Chaucer the order of the words is changed : Than is it wisdom, as thenketh m-e. To maken vertu of necessite. Knighfs Tale, 3043. WORD-BOOK. 395 Middest^ sb. (Deut. xxi. 8 w). Midst ; in the edition of 1611. The middle, or iniddesi. Medium. Baret, Alvearie, The iJiiddest of Summer. Aestas adulta. Id. See quotation from North's Plutarch, under Prove. Middlemost^ adj. (Ezek. xlii. 5, 6). Nearest the middle. Midland^ sb. (2 Mace viii. 35). The interior of a country. We still use the word as an adjective in speaking of the '■midland counties.' Mids^ sb. (Ex. xiv. 16, XV. 19). The old form of 'midst' in the ed. of 161 1. But here lieth all the maistrie and cunning, as well in this as in all things else, namely, to cut even in the viids., and to hold the golden meane. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 8, 1. 46. Might. The auxiliary ?night is used for may in Luke viii. 9 ; John V. 40. Thus in Gpwer {Co?if. Am. II. p. 109) Phoebus is apostrophized as Thou, whiche art the daies eye Of love and might no counseil hide. What might be toward, that this sweaty haste Doth make the night jointlabourer with the day: Who is't that can inform me? Shakespeare, Ha7nlet, I. i. 77. As 'may' is equivalent to 'can,' so in Matthew viii. 28 *might^ is used for ' could,' ' was able.' Compare Shakespeare, Othello^ II. 3- 23^ : Which till to-night I ne'er might say before. And The Tetnpest, I. 2. 99 : Not only with what my revenue yielded, But what my power might else exact. Mighties, sb. (i Chr. xi. 12, 24). Mighty or vahant men. Milchj adj. (Gen. xxxii. 15 ; i Sam. vi. 7, 10). Milk-giving. Then, at my farm I have a hundred tnilch-'kme to the pail. Shakespeare, Taj^t. of the Shrew, li. i. 359. For feede them they will with greater affection, with more care and diligence, as loving them inwardly, and (as the pro- verbe saith) from their tender nailes, whereas milch nources and 396 THE BIBLE fostermothers cane not so kinde a hart unto their nourcehngs. Holland's Plutarch, Morals^ p. 4, 1. 23. Calling milch women that Egyptians were. Drayton, Moses's Birth and Miracles^ I. 313. Mincing^ adj. (Is. iii. 16). This word happily expresses the meaning of the original, the root of which signifies to trip, or to walk with short steps like children. It is apparently de- rived from the A.S. minsian or Lat. mittuo, to make small. A mincing tripping pace, as the prophet doth note, argueth a proud and an unstable heart. Sandys, Ser?7i. p. 137. Turn two 7nincing steps Into a manly stride. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. ill. 4. 6j. Mind^ sb. (Philem. 14). Will, consent, approval. A rendering of the Greek yvwjxrj. Mind^ v.i. (Phil. iii. 19). To care for, attend to. Richardson quotes from Sir T. More {Works, p. 76^) : *The busi 7ninding of thy .iiii last things, & y® depe co«sideracio« therof, is y^ thing y' shal kepe thee fro sinne.' Compare also Shakespeare, Tatning of the Shrew, I. i. 254: My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. Mind^ v.i. (Acts XX. 13). To intend, purpose. The Lorde had alreadie entred his iourney, and shewed euen plainly by his countenauce, that he was bounde towardes Hie- rusalem as one that purposely mynded to bee in the waie against the occasion of his death should come. Udal's Erasmus, Luke ix. 51, fol. 89 d;. To 7nind, or purpose. In animo habere. Baret, Alvearie. We do not come as 7nindi7tg to content you. Shakespeare, Mid. N's Dr. v. i. 113. Minded^ pp. (Ruth i. 18; 2 Chr. xxiv. 4; Matt. i. 19). In- clined, determined ; like the Greek (f)povSv. I have been 7ni7tded many times to have been a friar, namely when I was sore sick and diseased. Latimer, Re7n. p. 332, And as I was aboute to answere him : see you this man, sayth he (and therewith he poynted to the man, that I sawe hym talkynge with before) I was mynded, quod he, to brynge him strayghte home to you. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 29. WORD-BOOK, 397 One minded like the weather, most unquietly. Shakespeare, K. Lear, iii. i. 2. Minish^ -v.t. (Ex. v. 19 ; Ps. cvii. 39 ; Ps. xii. i, Pr.-Bk.). From Lat. minuere, to diminish, through the O. Fr. inenuiser, which corresponds with the It. fninuzzare. The compound diminish has now superseded it. In Chaucer we find menuse and amenuse in the same sense. Even in Wichf's time 7nenuse appears to have required explanation, either as a novelty or an archaism. The earlier version of John iii. 30 is ; It bihoueth him for to wexe, forsoth me to be menusid, or maad lesse. Customable vsage of lyght wordes, dothe by lytle and lytle vtynishe in the myndes both of the speakers and also of the hearers, the reuerence that is due to god. Erasmus, On the Ten Commandmejits, fol. 153 ^. Abbeys were ordained for the comfort of the poor : where- fore I said, it was not decent that the king's horses should be kept in them, as many were at that time ; the living of poor men thereby ininished and taken away. Latimer, Sermons, p. 93. Minister^ sb. Like the Lat. minister, this word had several shades of meaning, from that of a simple attendant or servant to that of an officer of state or of religion. In the A.V. the first of these only occurs, while in our present usage the last two only have remained. Thus in Ex. xxiv. 13; Josh. i. i, Joshua is called Moses' 7ninister, while in Ex. xxxiii. 1 1 ; Num. xi. 28, the same Hebrew word is rendered servant, and in 2 K. iv. 43, ser- vitor. In I K. x. 5, and 2 Chr. ix. 4, the same word occurs, and the rendering mitiisters suggests the modern idea of ministers of state. A similar confusion is likely to arise in Luke iv. 20, where ^minister' simply denotes the attendant in the synagogue who had the charge of the sacred books. The word appears to have been introduced into our language by means of the transla- tions of the Bible. Be thou consentynge to thin aduersarie soon, the whijle thou art in the way with hym, lest perauenture thin aduersarie take thee to the domesman, and the domesman take thee to the mynystre, and thou be sente in to prisoun. ^'\zX\i{\), Matt. V. 25. The modir of him seith to the 7nynystris, What euere thing he schal seie to 30U, do 36. Id. John ii. 5. 398 THE BIBLE The eldeste (as I sayde) rulethe the familye. The wyfes bee ministers to theire husbandes. the children to theire parentes, and to bee shorte the yonger to theire elders. Sir T. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 90. , Minister^ v.t, (2 Cor. ix. 10). To supply, furnish ; like Lat. minist7'are. The people of the countrees there aboute hearyng of hys straight iustice & godly mynd, ministered to hym bothe vitailes & other necessaries. Hall, Hett. V. fol. 14 b. •Miscarry, v.i. (Ps. xxi. 7, Pr.-Bk.). To fail, perish, be lost. The Authorised Version instead of ' he shall not miscarry ' has ' he shall not be moved.' I would not have him miscarry for the half of my dowry. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, III. 4. 70. There miscarried A vessel of our country richly fraught. Id. Mer. of Ven. II. 8. 29. But so it must be, if the king miscarry. Id. Rich, III. I. 3. 16, IVIisdeem, v.t. (Matt. 1. c). To misjudge, or judge wrongly, from mis- and de'man, to deem, judge ; connected with doom^ judgment, sentence, doomsman, dempster or dee7ner, a judge. That taketh well and scorneth nought, Ne it misde??te in hir thought, Through malicious intention. Chaucer, House of Fame ^ prol. 92. Yet, being matcht with plaine Antiquitie, Ye will them all but fayned showes esteeme, Which carry colours faire, that feeble eies misdeeme. Spenser, F. Q. vi. prol. § 4. And take thou no offence if I misdeemed. Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 205. Bliserably^ adv. (Matt. xxi. 41). Used with an active verb. The Kentishmen, by casting of fire, did cruellie burne Moll the brother of Cedwall king of the West Saxons, and twelue of his Knightes with him : wherewith Cedwall being mooued to furie, did miserablie harrie and spoile all Kent, so that by the space of sixe yeere, there was no king in that Countrey. Stow, Annals, p. 68. WORD-BOOK. 399 All husbande men they have vndone, Destroy inge the londe miserably. Roye, Rede ine and be not wrothe (ed. Arber), p. 99. Mislike, v.t. (Trans, to th€ Reader, p. cxii.). To dislike, which is more commonly used. We have cause greatly to ??tislike of too poynts in your pro- ceding there. Leycester Correspondencej p. 242. Mislike me not for my complexion, The shadow'd livery of the burnish'd sun. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. 11. i. i. If he mislike My speech and what is done, tell him he has Hipparchus, my enfranched bondman, whom He may at pleasure whip, or hang, or torture, As he shall like, to quit me. Id. Ant. a7id CI. III. 13. 147. ]y[ite^ sb. (Mark xii. 42). A very small coin : Fr. mite, from Lat. m.iiiutum. In Suffolk it was used for a half-farthing. Thomas, that jape is not worth a myte. Chaucer, Somp?ioures Tale, 7543. Myne hoste ye haue money for the purpose, see to this man at my cost and charge. That if ye shall bestowe any thyng aboue this summe that I haue deliuered you, ye for your parte shall not bee a loser of a ??iyte by it. Udal's Erasmus, Ltike X. 35, fol. 93^. And though the number of shepe increase neuer so faste, yet ■ the price falleth not one myle, because there be so fewe sellers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. IVEock^ sb. (Prov, xiv. 9). A taunt, jeer. *To make a mock' is * to mock.' One Hyperbolus...of who Thucydides maketh mention, as of a naughty wicked ma, whose tongue was a fit instrument to deliuer matter to all the Comicall poets of that time, to powre out all their taunts and mocks against them. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 215. Besides, it were a mock Apt to be render'd, for some one to say ' Break up the senate till another time, "When Caesar's wife shall meet with better dreams.' Shakespeare, yul. Ccbs. ii. 2. 96. The wicked people that were in the days of Noe made but a mock at the word of God, when Noe told them that God would take vengeance upon them for their sins. Homilies, p. 379, 1. i. 400 THE BIBLE Mock^ v.t (Judg. xvi. lo; Matt. ii. i6). To scorn, ridicule, and hence to delude ; Fr. moquer, connected with the Gr. /xcokos and ficoKaofiau He disdainyng to bee mocked & deluded of his money, with his wyfe and family, fled into England. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 17 ^, Sometime we see a cloud that's dragonish; A vapour sometime like a bear or lion, A tower'd citadel, a pendent rock, A forked mountain, or blue promontory. With trees upon't, that nod unto the world, And mock our eyes with air. Shakespeare, An^. and CI. IV. 14. 7. Mocking^ sb. (Ezek. xxii. 4; Heb. xi. 36). Mockery. They are worse fools to purchase mocking so. Shakespeare, Love's L, L. v. 2. 59. It is a pretty mocking of the life. Id. Tim. ofAth. I. i. 35. MockingstOCk, sb. (2 Mace. vii. 7). An object of scorn. I would have you to consider well the causes wherefore they were cast away from God and were made a mocki7ig-stock unto the whole world. Latimer, Rem. p. 49. To be a mocki7ig stocke to one...Ludibrio esse alicui. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. And makes himselfe, a worthy mocking stocke. Gascoigne, The Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 65. O barbarous Canibal, now I perceiue thou wilt make me a mocking stocke to all the world. Chapman, An humerous dayes mirth ( IVorks, I. p. 92). In Udal's Erasmus, Zz/>^^, fol. 181 <^, we find 'talkyng stocke,' and in Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 44, * sporting stocke.' Mo (2 Sam. V. 13), Moe^ adj. (Ex. i. 9; Num. xxii. 15, xxxiii. 54; Deut. i. 11). In the edition of 161 1, ^mo' or *moe' is the comparative of *many,' and is altered to 'more' in the later editions. It does not seem to have been used in the A. V. for the adverb. For elles had I dweld with Theseus I-fetered in his prisoun for evere moo. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1231. Moe things like men! Eat, Timon, and abhor them. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. IV. 3. 398, WORD-BOOK. 401 Trust not the Physitian, His antidotes are poyson, and he slayes Moe then you rob. Ibid. IV. 3. 436 (ed. 1623). Bru. Is he alone.? Luc. No, sir, there are 7noe with him. Id. Jul. Cess. II. I. 72. Molle^ the spelhng of ^mole' in Lev. xi. 30 in ed. of 1611. In Is. ii. 20 it is 'moule.' The former is derived from the Geneva Version and is found also in the Bible of 1541. IVEollify^ V. t. (Is. i. 6). From Lat. moUifico^ to soften ; an old medical term. All tumors and hard swellings, which had need to be mollified^ are made soft and brought downe most effectually with Goose grease, or the fat of a Swan. Holland's Pliny, XXX. 12. Molten^ pp. (Job xxviii. 2 ; Mic. i. 4). The old strong form of the past participle of the verb ' to melt,' now used only as an adjective. [See Holpen.] In Shakespeare (i Hen. IV. v. 3. 34), Falstaff says, I am as hot as inolte7i lead and as heavy too. Be not our images of Christ and his Saints either carved, or 7nolten and cast, or similitudes of men and women.? Homilies, p. 218, 1. 20. IVEonarchy^ sb. Sole rule. There is a curious usage of this word (as pointed out by Mr Booker), in the margin of 2 K. xv. i ; where it is applied to the time that Jeroboam II. reigned alone, after having reigned several years in partnership with his father. The marginal note appears to have been added about the end of the 17th cent, and it is not impossible that the meaning here given to 'monarchy' may have been derived from the employ- ment of the word in the controversies of the period on the subject of the Trinity, in which it was applied to the sole rule or supremacy of God. Dionysius, bishop of Rome, says Bishop Bull, " after he had refuted the doctrine of Sabellius, thus pro- ceeds to discourse against the contrary heresy of those 'who divide and cut asunder, and overthrow the most sacred doctrine of the church of God, parting the mona?'chy into three certain powers and hypostases, separated from each other, and con- w. 26 402 THE BIBLE sequently into three Deities'" (Bull's Works, ii. 2, ed. Burton). Waterland was censured by Clarke for translating the word fjLovapxia in another passage of Dionysius, not by 'monarchy' but by ' unity,' and defended himself by saying that " fxovapxta, in this subject, sometimes signifies, not monarchy, but unity of headship, ox principle, source, or fountain, as in Athanasius" {Works, IV. 92 ;/, ed. Van Mildert). It will be easily seen how the sense of ' sole rule' became attached to the word as in the marginal note in question. Of the dumb show before the first act of Sackville's Ferrex and Porrex, the explanation is given : " Hereby was signified, that a state knit in unity doth continue strong against all force, but being divided, is easily destroyed; as befel Duke Gorboduc dividing his land to his two sons, which he before held in mona7'chyy Moneth^ sb. (Gen. vii. 11 ; Ex. xvi. i). The old form of 'month' in the edition of 1611 ; A. S. jnona^. I doe hold it, in the royall ordering of gardens, there ought to be gardens, for all the moneths in the yeare. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 186. Monition^ sb. (Ordering of Priests). Admonition, warning: Lat. inonitio. Monition : f. A moiiition, admonition, monishment ; an aduertisement, information, warning, summons. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Now, if this gentle mo7iitio7i and threatening together do not serve, then God will shew his terrible countenance upon us. Homilies, p. 85, 1. 30. Monster^ sb. (Ps. Ixxi. 6, Pr.-Bk.). A wonder, marvel; Lat. monstricm. ' Alias ! ' quod sche, ' that ever this schulde happe ! For wend I never by possibiHte, That such a mo7ist7'e or merveyl mighte be ; It is agayns the proces of nature.' Chaucer, Fra7tkliti's Tale, 11656. For certes Nature had soch lest, To make that faire, that truly she Was her chiefe patron of beaute, WORD-BOOK. 403 And chiefe ensample of all her werke And monster. Id. Book of the Duchess, 912. Here within this place is to be seen the true, rare, and accomplished monster, or miracle of nature. Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, I. 2. More^ adj. (Num. xxxiii. 54; Acts xix. 32, xxvii. 12). Greater. As though... children could not play but w* their kyndred, wit[h] whom for the more part they agree much worse then wyth straungers. Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 50 d. Of these woordes the Apostles conceiue a good hope, the fnoj'e parte of whom had leaft altogether whatsoeuer it was that thei wer owners of tofore. Udal's Erasmus, Lnke xviii. 28, fol. 138 a. Howebeit it is in deede a farre more couetousnes for poore men by rebellion to robbe, and spoile other mens goodes. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 37. And for any longer stay to haue brought a more quantity (which I heare hath bin often obiected) whosoeuer had scene or prooued the fury of that riuer after it began to arise... would perchance haue turned somewhat sooner than we did. Ralegh, Guiana, p. 59. O, take his mother's thanks, a widow's thanks, Till your strong hand shall help to give him strength To make a more requital to your love ! Shakespeare, K. yohn, 11. i. 34. A man cannot tell, whether Apelles, or Albert Durer, were the 7nore trifler : whereof the one would make a personage by geometricall proportions : the other, by taking the best parts out of divers faces, to make one excellent. Bacon, Ess. XLiii. p. 177. Morian^ sb. (Ps. Ixviii. 31, Ixxxvii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). 'The Moria7is' land,' is in the Heb. Cicsh, which is rendered 'Ethiopia' in the Auth. Version. 'Morian' is used by old writers for 'moor, blackamoor': thus in a procession in the year 1557, there were A elevant with the castyll, and the sauden and yonge morens with targattes and darttes, and the lord and the lade of the Maye. Machyn's Diary, p. 137. First the golden Tunne, Borne by that monstrous 7nurrian black-a-moore. Munday, John d Kent, p. 17 (Shakespeare Soc. ed.). 26—2 404 THE BIBLE In vain 'gainst him did hell oppose her might, In vain the Turks and Moriaiis armed be"^. Fairfax's Tasso, I. i. MorrO'W, J-<5. (Josh. V. 1 1). Morning. The busy larke, messager of daye, Salueth in hire song the morwe gray. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1494- Hence ' a-morwe' is * next morning.' And thus they ben departed til a-77iorwe When ech of hem had leyd his feith to bonve. Ibid. 1622. But by the cause that they schuln arise Erly a-inorwe for to see that fight, Unto their rest wente they at night. Ibid. 2491. * On the morrow' is used in the same way : And oil the morwe whan the day gan spryng, Of hors and hernoys noyse and clateryng Ther was in the oostes al aboute. Ibid. 2493. In the former Homily, beloved, was shewed, that, among the people of the Jews, fasting, as it was commanded them from God by Moyses, was to abstain the Avhole day, from morrow till night, from meat, drink, and all manner of food that nourish- eth the body. Homilies, p. 288, 1. 5. Mortal^ adj. (2 Sam. ii. c). Deadly. But the just gods gainsay That any drop thou borrow'dst from thy mother, My sacred aunt, should by my mortal sword Be drain'd! Shakespeare, Tr. aiid Cr. iv. 5. 134. We speak of ' a mortal wound,' or ' mortal combat,' but not now of ' a mortal skirmish.' Mortify, v. t. (Rom. viii. 13; Col. iii. 5). From Lat. morti^co, to kill, put to death, .in a metaphorical sense. Of the ' stubborn Turks of ire,' says Latimer, This second card will not only that they should be mortified in you, but that you yourselves shall cause them to be likewise mo7'tified iw your neighbour. Serm. p. 17. * This passage is quoted from Knight's edition. In Capell's copy and my own of the original of 1600 the whole stanza in which it occurs is cancelled by another which is pasted over it. WORD-BOOK. 405 And again, speaking of Bilney, I cannot but wonder, if a man living so mercifully, so charit- ably, so patiently, so continently, so studiously and virtuously, and killing his old Adam (that is to say, mortifying his evil affec- tions and blind notions of his heart so diligently) should die an evil death. Re7n. p. 331. Mortifie therefore thy affections, and force not Nature against Nature to striue in vaine. Lyly, Enphues (ed. Arber), p. 113. The literal sense of the word is obvious in the following pas- sage from Shakespeare {Hen, V. I. i. 26) ; The breath no sooner left his father's body. But that his wildness, vwrtijied in him, Seem'd to die too. Christ was mortified and killed in dede as touchynge to his fleshe : but was quickened in spir[i]te. Erasmus, On the Creed^ Eng. tr. fol. 81 a. Most^ adj. Greatest. ' The most number of the people.' Ru- bric in Baptismal Service. '■ With whom shall I fight ?' said Sir Percivall. ' With the viost champion of the world,' said the old man. King A rthzir, III. 98. Mote^ sb. (Matt. vii. 3, 4, 5 ; Luke vi. 41, 42). A. S. mot^ a small particle, like those which are brought to light by a ray of sunshine. For many a 7note shall be sene. That woll nought cleve elles there. Gower, Conf. A?}i. I. p. 179. As thikke as jnotis in the sonne beme. Chaucer, C. T. 6450. Like motes and shadows see them move awhile. Shakespeare, Per. iv. 4. 21. A vtote it is, to trouble the mind's eye. Id. Ham. i. i. 112. The proverb in the gospels is thus rendered by Chaucer ; He can wel in myn eye see a stalke. But in his owne he can nought seen a balke. Reeve's Pro I. 3918, 9. Motion, V. t. To move. In some Commonweals it was made a capital crime, once to motion the making of a new law for the abrogating of an old, 4o6 :the bible though the same were most pernicious. The TraJtslators to the Reader, p. cv. Motion^ sb. Order, direction. As that person mentioned by Esay, to whom when a sealed book was delivered with this motion, Read this, I pray thee, he was fain to make this answer, / cannot, for it is sealed. The Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. Motioner^ sb. A promoter. That no man would lift up the heel, no, nor dog move his tongue against the motioners of them. The Trafislators to the Reader, p. CV. Moteur : m. A mouer, stirrer; persuader, prouoker; a ino- tio7ier. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. A motioner, one that pricketh, or moueth forward. Instigator. Baret, Alvearie. Motions, sb. (Rom. vii. 5) Emotions, impulses. I withstand these ill motions, I follow the ensample of that godly young man, Joseph. Latimer, Rem. p. 8. He that standeth at a stay, when others rise, can hardly avoid motions of envy. Bacon, Ess. XIV. p. 52. Moulding, pr. p. Mouldering. For the Grecians, being desirous of learning, were not wont to suffer books of worth to lie inonlding in kings' libraries. The Translators to the Reader, p. CIX. Spenser {F. Q. Ii, 3, § 41) uses * mould' in the sense of * moulder.' Ne can the man that moulds in idle cell, Vnto her happie mansion attaine. The word occurs in an earlier form still in Chaucer {C. T. 4452) : Let us nat mowlen thus in ydelnesse. Mount, sb. (Jer. vi. 6, xxxii. 24, xxxiii. 4 ; Ezek. iv. 2, xxi. 22). An embankment or mound of earth; A. S. mu?it, from Fr. mont, Lat. mons. And Alexander did honour his funerals : for all the army in their armour did cast vp a mount of earth fashioned like a tombe. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 748. I wish also, in the very Middle, a Faire Mount, with three Ascents, and Alleys, enough for foure to walke a breast. Bacon, Essay XLVI. p. 191. WORD-BOOK. 407 Mouths, sb. (Ps. XXXV. 15, Pr.-Bk.). * Making mouths' is a corruption of making mows,' i.e. grimaces indicating contempt. The original reading ' mowes ' or ' mows ' retained its place in the Prayer-Book at least as late as 1687. To make a 7noe like an ape. Distorquere os. Baret, Al'vea- ?ie, s. V. Grimasseur : in. A maker of moiithes, or faces. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Moue : f. A moe or mouth ; an (ill-fauoured) extension, or thrusting out, of the lips. Ibid. The two expressions were in use at the same time. It is not very strange; for mine uncle is king of Denmark, and those that would make mows at him while my father lived, give twenty, forty, fifty, an hundred ducats a-piece for his picture in little. Shakespeare, Ham. II. 2. 381. Witness this army of such mass and charge Led by a delicate and tender prince. Whose spirit with divine ambition puff'd Makes moicths at the invisible event. Ibid. IV. 4. 55. In the former passage ' mowes ' is the reading of the folios, and ' mouths ' or ' mouthes ' that of all the quartos except the first which has ' moes.' The Geneva Version of Psalm xxii. 7 is, ' All they that se me, haue me in derision : they make a mowe & nod the head.' Move, v.t. (Deut. xxiii. 25 ; Job ii. 3). To stir, excite. The fifte maner of contricioun, that moeveth a man therto, is the remembraunce of the passioun that oure Lord Jhesu Crist suffred for us and for oure synnes. Chaucer, ParsoiCs Tale. Were it that the Duke of Gloucester hadde of olde foreminded this conclusion, or was no we at erste thereunto moued. Sir T. More, Rich. III.; Works, p. 38 ^. For indeed, every sect of them [heretics], hath a divers pos- ture, or cringe by themselves, which cannot but move derision, in worldlings, and depraved politickes, who are apt to contemne holy things. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 9. Thus have I passed through natural philosophy and the deficiences thereof ; wherein if I have differed from the ancient and received doctrines, and thereby shall move contradiction, for my part, as I affect not to dissent, so I purpose not to con- tend. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, 11. 8, § 4 (p. 125). 4o8 THE BIBLE Mows. See Mouths. Much, adj. (Num. xx. 20). Used of numbers in the sense of ^ great/ as 'more' is used for 'greater.' Connected with A. S. mycel (comp. wench with A. S. wencle), and the Sc. miickle. The same root is found in G. macht, E. i?tight, Gk. fiey-as, Lat. mag-7ms, and Sans, maha, which appears in the t\t\Q mahai-ajah, or ' great king.' These lordes had 7niich people folowyng them. Hall, Hen. IV. M. 13^. You well know That, three years since, to our mi^c/t grief, we lost Our duchess. Massinger, G^. Duke of FL I. 2. Much^ adv. (Philem. 8). Very, greatly. The father had not yet the vse of his toungue, although it was now nniche necessarie for hym to saie his mynde. UdaPs Erasmus, Liike i. 63, fol. \\a. Bear with me, good boy, I am much forgetful. Shakespeare, Jul. Ccbs. iv. 3. 255. And now my sight fails, and my brain is giddy; O me ! come near me ; now I am vmch ill. Id. 2 Hen. /F. IV. 4. in. I am much ambitious (though I shall Appear but as a foil to set her off) To be by her instructed, and supplied In what I am defective. Massinger. Gt. Duke of F lor. III. i. Muf^er, sb. (Is. iii. 19). A wrapper or covering for the neck and lower part of the face, as the kerchief was for the head. " It would oppress the reader by citing authorities to prove that the muffler was a contrivance of various kinds to conceal a part of the face, and that even a mask was occasionally so denomin- ated. From an examination of several ancient prints and paintings, it appears that when the muffler was made of linen, it only covered the lower part of the face " (Douce, Illustr. of Shakespeare, I. 75). The hat, muffler and kerchief completed Falstaff's disguise. A kerchiefe, or like thing that men and women vsed to weare about their necke & cheekes, it may be vsed for a mtiffler. Focale. Baret, Alz'ea?'ie, s. v. WORD-BOOK. 409 He might put on a hat, a mttffler and a kerchief, and so escape. Shakespeare, Merry Wives^ IV. 2. 73. Cache-museau. A kinde of flawne ; or, as Cassemuseau ; also, a mttffler, or maske, for the face. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Mulct^ V. i. (Amos ii. 8 ;;/). To pay as a mulct or fine (Lat. viulcta). See Fine. Multiply upon. This phrase occurs in the Collect for the 4th Sunday after Trinity, ' Increase and multiply up07i us thy mercy,' and is illustrated by the following passage from Bacon {^Ess. XXXIX. p. 164): The great viultiplieatioji of vertues tip07t humane nature, resteth upon societies well ordained, and disciplined. The phrase * multiply on' occurs in Chaucer (C. T. 15 100, The Prioresses Tale) : Pray eek for us, we synful folk unstable, That of his mercy God so merciable Oil us of his grete mercy vmltiplie^ For reverence of his modir Marie. Multitude^ sb. (Ps. xxxvii. II, Pr.-Bk.). Abundance, which is the rendering in the Authorised Version. Munition^ sb. (Is. xxix. 7, xxxiii. 16; Dan. xi. 15, 38, 39 m\ Nah. ii. i ; i Mace. xiv. 10). From Lat. nnmitio, a fortress, means of defence, which is the substantive formed from the verb 7mmire, to furnish, equip, fortify. A ynunitioji, or fortification, a fort, or strong hold. Tvlunitio. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Forte. There, finding but a few to defend, whom they discomfited in the turning of an hand, they brake into the rampier and mimi- tio?is, without conflict or skirmish. Holland's Livy, p. 137 A. For hee seeing the right wing discomfited, had fet a com- passe about, and ridden to the fortifications and iminitions of the enemies. Ibid. p. 259 C. The modern aimmmition has the same origin, but is applied in a more restricted sense to means of defence of a special kind. The Hebrew words translated by 'munition,' are elsewhere rendered 'strong hold' (Jud. vi. 2), 'castle' (i Chr. xi. 7), 'hold' (i Chr. xii. 8, 16), ' fort' (Ezek. xxxiii. 27), and ' fortress ' (2 Sam. xxii. 2). The verb 'munite' is found in Bacon {^Ess. III. p. 12) ; 4IO ' THE BIBLE Men must beware, that in the procuring, or iminithig^ of reHgious unity, they doe not dissolve and deface the lawes of charity, and of humane society. Munition for 'ammunition' occurs in Hall {Hen. JVAol. i8 a): King Henry forgat not his enterprise into Wales, but made prouision for menne, miinicions and artyllary mete and conue- nient for so great a businesse. In the Geneva version of Isaiah xvii. 3, ' munition ' = fortress: The munitioji also shall cease from Ephraim. IVElired^ lit. ' walled up,' from Lat. murus, a wall, occurs in Josh. X. c. Gold and silver in vessels, &c. were discovered ' mured up in walls, vaults, and other secret places' {State Papers^ quoted by Froude, III. 434, 3rd ed.). The word is now super- seded by immured. At last when as he found his force to shrincke, And rage to quaile, he tooke a muzzell strong Of surest yron, made with many a lincke ; Therewith he inured vp his mouth along. And therein shut vp his blasphemous tong. Spenser, F. Q, vi. 12, § 34. To the number of two and thirtie of those rebels entred a seller of the Sauoy, where they dranke so much of sweet Wines, that they were not able to come out in time, but were shut in with wood and stones that mured vp the doore, where they were heard crying and calling seuen dales after, but none came to helpe them out till they were dead. Stow, Annals, p. 455. Shakespeare (2 Hen. IV. IV. 4. 119) has the substantive micre : The incessant care and labour of his mind Hath wrought the 7nure that should confine it in So thin that life looks through and will break out. Murrain^ sb. (Ex. ix. 3 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 50 m). Apparently from O. Fr. marine^ which Roquefort defines as the carcase of a dead beast, and also a mortality among cattle. A peculiar disease, caused by a hot dry season, which produces an inflammation of the blood. Murrein among cattell, pestilence among men, great death, or destruction. Lues Tabifica lues \ql\x.'os. Baret, Al- vearie, s. v. WORD-BOOK. 411 In the following passage of Spenser {F. Q. in. 3, § 40) it is used of a disease which attacks men ; For heauen it selfe shall their successe enuy, And them with plagues and muri'ins pestilent Consume, till all their warlike puissaunce be spent. Suche vengeaunce God toke of their inordinate and vnsaciable couetousnes, sendinge amonge the shepe that pestiferous mor- rein, whiche much more iustely shoulde haue fallen on the shepe- masters owne heades. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 42. Shakespeare uses it as an adjective in the form 'murrion' ; The fold stands empty in the drowned field, And crows are fatted with the miirrio7i flock. Mid. N:s Dr. 11. i. 97. In The Tempest^ III. 2. 88 and Troilus and Ci'essida, 11. i. 20, it is spelt ' murren ' in the first folio. Muse, v.i. (Ps. xxxix. 3, cxliii. 5; Luke iii. 15). To meditate, reflect : Fr. muser, It. musare. The etymology of the word beyond this is not certain. Skinner connects it with the Gk. /iv^o), an imitative word, signifying to * murmur, to moan,' and in support of this there is the analogy of the Hebrew word of which 'musing' is the rendering in Ps. xxxix. 3, the root of which originally signifies ' to moan,' and is rendered * mourn ' in Is. xvi. 7, xxxviii. 14; Jer. xlviii. 31, and 'mutter' Is. lix. 3. Others derive it from 7mcsa, but without reason. Whan they upon the reson viusen^ Horestes alle they excusen. Gower, Conf. A7n. I. 352. For then thought he, that whyle men mused what the matter meant... it were best hastely to pursue his purpose. Hall, Ed. V. fol. 17 b. Let us night and day muse and have meditation and con- templation in them. Homilies, p. 15, •!. 22. And rather muse than ask why I entreat you. Shakespeare, AlVs Well, li. 5. 70. In Shakespeare it occurs simply in the sense of ' to wonder.' I muse your majesty doth seem so cold, When such profound respects do pull you on. Id. K. John, III. I. 317. I muse my mother Does not approve me further. Id. Cor. III. 2. 7. 412 THE BIBLE Muted,//. (Tob. ii.»io). From Fr. miitir, the meaning of which is sufficiently evident. The word is still used of a natural action of birds, and occurs in the following prescription of Phny (XXX. 12, Holland's trans.); Also the dung of Cocke or Henne (that which looketh reddish especially) tempered with vinegre and laid to a fellon, healeth it : but the said dung ought to be fresh and newly mented. My, pron. Used in an objective sense. ' They take now my contrary part ' (Ps. cix. 3, Pr,-Bk.), that is, take part against me. Compare Florio's Montaigne (1603), p. 212 : He was of our contrary faction. N. Napkin, sb. (Luke xix. 20; John xi. 44, xx. 7). A handker- chief, literally a little cloth : from It. nappa, a table-cloth ; napkin being a diminutive. And they would go and kiss dead Caesar's wounds, And dip their napkins in his sacred blood. Shakespeare, Jul. Ccbs. ill. 2. 138. Here, Hamlet, take my napkin, rub thy brows. Id. Ham. V. 2. 299. In Othello, III. 3. 290, when Emilia picks up the handkerchief which Othello let fall, she says, I am glad I have found this napkin : This was her first remembrance from the Moor. And afterwards, in speaking of it to I ago. What handkerchief! Why, that the Moor first gave to Desdemona. Nard, sb. (Mark xiv, 3 ni). An aromatic plant ; Lat. nardus, Heb. 7ierd. [See Spikenard.] The good, syncere, and true Nard is known by the lightnes, red colour, sweet smell, and the tast especially. Holland's Phny, XII. 12. Naught, adj. (2 K. ii. 19; Prov. xx. 14; Ecclus. xxi. ^). Front A. S. ndht, ' worthless, bad,' which is said to be a contraction of ne d/tt, so that it is etymologically the same with nought, which is in fact the spelling of the ed. of 1611 in the passages of WORD-BOOK. 413 2 Kings and Proverbs. On the other hand in Coverdale's Prologe to his Bible, ' naught ' is used for ' nought.' In the first boke of Moses (called Genesis) thou mayest lerne to knowe the almightye power of god in creatynge all of naught, his infinite wysdome in ordryng the same. And again ; He that can do better then another, shulde not set him at naught y' vnderstondeth lesse. And they whose works be naught, dare not come to this light. Latimer, Rem. p. 303. But John's disciples did naught, in that they envied Christ. Ibid. p. 70. There be handy craftes, there is husbondrye to gette their liuynge by, if they would not willingly be nought. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. -yj- I will heere ende, desiring pardon for my faulte, because I am rashe ; and redresse of abuses, because they are naught. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 57. In respect of itself, it is a good life ; but in respect that it is a shepherd's life, it is naught. Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 2. 15. Naughtiness, sb. (i Sam. xvii. 28 ; Prov. xi. 6; Jam. i. 21). Wickedness. Latimer says of evil spirits ; They be amongst us, and about us, to let us of good things, and to move us to naughtiness. Setm. p. 493. The inestimable wisdom of God, which can use our naughti- ness to the manifestation of his unspeakable goodness. Rejn. p. 326. If I shoulde propose to any kyng wholsome decrees, doynge my endeuoure to plucke out of his mynde the pernicious orig- inall causes of vice and notightines, thinke you not that I shoulde furthewith either be driuen away, or elles made a laugh- yng stocke ? More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 56. Naughty, adj. (Prov. vi. 12). Bad, wicked; from the same root as the preceding. In modern usage it is almost confined to the nursery, but in its original sense it is frequent in old writers. It is, a naughty fellow, a seditious fellow ; he maketh trouble and rebellion in the realm ; he lacketh discretion. Latimer, Ser?n. p. 240. So shines a good deed in a naughty world. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven, v. i. 91. 414 THE BIBLE Nay, to say (i Kings ii. 17, 20). To deny, refuse. And verily, when the highest somner of all, which is death, shall come, he will not be said nay. Hotnilies, p. 547, 1. 30. In weightier things you'll say 3. beggar 7iay. Shakespeare, Bick. III. III. i. 119. I'll frown and be perverse and say thee nay. Id. Bo7n. aiidJuL li. 2. 96. Necessity, of (Heb. viii. 3). Necessary. Necromancer, sb. (Deut. xviii. 1 1). One who raises the dead for the purpose of divination : Gk. veKpofxavns, and in the LXX. veKvo/iavTis, whence the Old Fr. necyomance, necromancy. We probably had the word through the Italian negromanzza, for it was at first written nygroinancer and 7iegroinancer, as in the fol- lowing passages from Sir T. More : Nor they that gone on pilgrimage do nothinge like to those nygromancers, to whome ye resemble them that put theyr confy- dence in the roundell and cercle on the grounde. Works^ p. 121 ^. As Negromacers put their trust in their cercles, within which thei thinke them self sure against all y° deuils in hel. Ibid. p. 120 b. Needail, adj. (Ps. x. i, Pr.-Bk.). 'The needful time of trouble ' is the time when help is most necessary and opportune. The phrase appears to be taken from Sebastian Miinster's Latin * opportune tempore.' Compare Shakespeare {Bom. and Jul. III. 5. 106) : And joy comes well in such a needy time ; that is, in a time when it is so much needed. The first quarto reads ' needfull,' and is followed by Pope. Needs, in the phrases 'must needs^ (Gen. xvii. 13), 'will needs^ (Gen. xix. 9), 'wouldest 7ieeds' (Gen. xxxi. 30), is the genitive used adverbially, as in A.S. Tteddes, of necessity. A man moot needes love maugre his heed. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1171, Or if my destyne be schapid so. That I schal needes have on of hem two. So send me him that most desireth me. Ibid. 2326. These must fteeds be worse at the latter end than at the beginning. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr, p. 53. WORD-BOOK. 415 It is a hard pilgrimage, an uneasy way to walk : but we must needs go it ; there is no remedy. Latimer, Serm. p. 490. Neesing'^ sb. (Job xli. 18). ' Neese,' which formerly occurred in 2 K. iv. 35, and '' iieesing^ are the old forms of ''sneeze'' and *" sneezing^j from A. S. fiiesa?i, G. jiiesen. Other analogous in- stances are 'knap' and 'snap,' *top' and 'stop,' * lightly' and 'slightly'; and an example of the opposite is found in ' quinsy' and ' squinancy.' Like the Heb. dtishd/i, of which it is a trans- lation, neesing is probably an imitative word. The verb occurs in Shakespeare {Mid. N's Dr. 11. i. 56) : And waxen in their mirth and neeze and swear A merrier hour was never wasted there. And in the Homilies (p. 227,1. 16); And, if we remember God sometime, yet, because we doubt of his ability or will to help, we join to him another helper, as he were a noun adjective, using these sayings : such as learn, God and St. Nicholas be my speed ; such as neese, God help and St. John ; to the horse, God and St. Loy save thee. Wiclif (2) has the curious form 'fnesynge' in Job xli. i8[9]. Negligences, sb. (Litany). Acts of negligence. As some froward and peevish persons are woont to take holde of such oversights and negligences of their friends. Hol- land's Plutarch, Morals, p. 753. Neighbour, adj. (Jer. xlix. 18, 1. 40). Neighbouring. I have heard, and grieved, How cursed Athens, mindless of thy worth. Forgetting thy great deeds, when neighbour states. But for thy sword and fortune, trod upon them. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. iv. 3. 94. The strength of a veteran armie, (though it be a chargeable businesse) alwaies on foot, is that, which commonly giveth the law ; or at least the reputation amongst all neighbour states. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 128. In our neighbour Countrey Ireland, where truelie learning goeth very bare, yet are theyr Poets held in a deuoute reuerence. Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 22. Neither, conj. (2 Sam. xiv. 7). The passage in which this word occurs is an instance of the use of the double negative 4i6 THE BIBLE which was common in old English ; ' shall not leave neither name nor remainder.' Thus in Chaucer's Tale of Melibeus; Bywreye nought youre counseil to no persone. The husbandman ca.nnot command, neither the nature of the earth, nor the seasons of the weather : no more can the physition the constitution of the patient, nor the variety of accidents. Bacon, Adv. of L. ii. 22, § 3, p. 202. Neither— neither (Gen. xxi. 26 ; Matt. xii. 32). And whatsoeuer had bene done by the Kings Maiesties authoritie, that woulde by right haue remayned for euer, and so taken in law, that the contrarie partie, neyther could by iustice, ;/<^/M^r would by boldenesse, haue enterprised the breake thereof. Sir J. Cheke, Hurt of Sedition^ sig. I. ij. recto. For neither circumcision 7ieither uncircumcision is any thing at all, but the keeping of the commandments is altogether. Tyn- dale, Doctr. Tr. p. 219. Bicause I wold neither be mistaken of purpose, neither mis- construed of malice. Lyly, E7cJ)hues (ed. Arber), p. 1 19. Neither yet (Rom. iv. 19). Pliny saith, that the trauailer or waifaring man, that hath the herb [Artemisia] tied about him, feeleth no wearisomnes at all, and that he who hath it about him can be hurt by no poisonsome medicines, or by any wilde beast neither yet by the sunne it selfe. Gerarde, Herball^ p. 946. Nephew, sb. (Judg. xii. 14; Job xviii. 19 ; Is. xiv. 22; i Tim, V. 4). A grandson, from Lat. nepos^ through It. nepote, and Fr, neveu. In Gen. xxi. 23, the same Hebrew word, which in Isaiah and Job is rendered * nephew,' is translated ' son's son.' The usage of the word in this sense is common in old English. For in my dreme it is warned me How that my nevewe shall my bane be, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women^ 2656. So the grandfathers offence redowndyd unto the nephews. Pol. Verg. II. 154. God saith, as neither they, so neither their sons after them, nor their sonnes sons, their sonnes nephewes shall escape. An- drewes, On the Second Co7mnand7ne?it, p. 287, ed. 1642. You'll have your nephews neigh to you. Shakespeare, 0th. I. i. in 4 WORD-BOOK. 417 C. Crispinus Helarus, a gentleman of Fesute, came with a solemne pompe carried before him into the Capitoll, attended upon with his nine children, seven sonnes and two daughters ; with seven and twentie nephewes, the sonnes of his children : and nine and twentie nephewes more, once removed, who were his sonnes nephewes, and twelve neeces besides, that were his childrens daughters, and with all these solemnly sacrificed. Holland's Pliny, vii. 13. The Emperour Augustus among other singularities that he had by himselfe during his life, saw ere hee died the nephew of his neece, that is to say his progenie to the fourth degree of lineall descent. Holland's Pliny, VI I. 13. In the same way neece is used in Wiclif for granddaughter. Gen. xxxi. 43 ; Lev, xviii. 10 ; and this usage prevailed in the beginning of the 17th century. Nether^ adj. (Ex. xix. 17; Deut. xxiv. 6). Lower; A. S. ni^era^ or neo^?'a. That thou art my son, I have partly thy m.other's word, partly my own opinion, but chiefly a villanous trick of thine eye and a foolish hanging of thy nether lip, that doth warrant me. Shake- speare, I Hen. /K II. 4. 447. Nethermost^ adj. (i K. vi. 6). The superlative of nether; A. S. ni^emesta, lowest. Vnto that shee had already, he added the prouinces of Phoe- nicia, those of the nethermost Syria, the He of Cyprus, and a great part of Cihcia. North's Plutarch, Aittoit. p. 985. 'Nethermore' is also found. Thou haste delyuered my soule from the nether more helL Erasmus, On the Greedy Eng. tr. foL 80 b. Never a, as in the phrases '■never a word' (Matt, xxvii. I4)j ^ never a woman' (Judg. xiv. 3), '■never a son' (2 Chr. xxi. 17), still exists in the provincial ' narry,' as it is given by Halliwell, which is simply ' ne'er a.' It is a common Americanism. The selfe same night, it is reported that the monstrous spirit which had appeared before vnto Brutus in the citie of Sardis, did now appeare againe vnto him in the selfe same shape & forme, and so vanished away, and said never ^ word. North's Plutarch, Brutus^ p. 1075. W. 27 41 8 THE BIBLE Never so (Ps. Iviii. 5). No, these be so lost, as they themselves grant, that though they seek them never so diligently, yet they shall not find them. Latimer, Serm. p. 5 1 • Newfangled, pp. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). New fashioned, and also, desirous of novelty. The etymology is doubtful, perhaps con- nected with fing-e7'e. Shakespeare uses the word /«?/^/t.Y/ alone {Cyinb. V. 4. 134), in the sense of fashioned: O rare one ! Be not, as is our faiigled world, a garment Nobler than that it covers. * Newfangled' is of frequent occurrence, and not yet alto- gether obsolete. It is perhaps a corruption of ' nevvfangle.' So newefangel be thei of her mete. And loven non leveres of propre kinde. Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 10932. For the frute of stryfe amonge the herers and persecucyon of the precher can not lyghtly growe amonge crysten men, but by the prechynge of some straunge neweltyes, and bryngynge vp of some new fangell heresyes, to the infeccyon of our olde fayth. Sir T. More, Dial. f. 39 a. There is a great error risen now-a-days among many of us, which are vain and new-fangled men. Latimer, Serm. p. 90. But when newfangled Phrynis becam a fidler, being som- what curious in carping, and searching for moats with a pair of blearde eics, thought to amend his maisters, and marred al. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 27. At Christmas I no more desire a rose. Than wish a snow in May's newfa?igled mirth. Shakespeare, Lovers L. L. \. i. 106. Newfanglenes (Translators' Pref.), or Newfangledness, sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). Novelty; as in Chaucer {Squire's Tale, 10924) ; Men loven of kynde ncwefaiigilnesse. In a greene gowne he clothed was full faire, Which vnderneath did hide his filthinesse, And in his hand a burning hart he bare, Full of vaine follies, and new fajigle7iessc. Spenser, F. Q. i. 4, § 25. WORD-BOOK. 419 News, sb. (i Pet. i. c). 'No news/ in the sense of 'no new thing,' or ' novelty.' So in Burton's Anat. of Mel., Deviocriius to the reader., p. 43 ; At the battle of Cannas, 70000 men were slain, as Polybius records, and as many at Battle Abbye with us ; and 'tis 7io ?ie'ws to fight from sun to sun, as they did, as Constantine and Lici- nius, &c. Not for a vayne and curious desyre to see newes, but to the intente he maye further and increase oure religion. More, Uto- pia (ed. Arber), p. 24. But as for monsters, bycause they be no iiewcs, of them we were nothyng inquisitiue. Ibid. p. 32. PJigh, adj. (Lev. xxi. 3, xxv. 49), adv. (2 Sam. xi. 20). Near ; A. S. ?iih, or neah, of which near is the comparative form. But was not this nigh shore .? Shakespeare, Temp. i. 2. 216, It is a common provincialism in Suffolk. Night season, sb. (Ps. xvi. 7 ; xxii. 2). Night. Then they remoue their campe either in the night seasoft with silence, or by some pollicie they deceaue theire enemies. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 140. Artemon had no better receit for the falling sicknesse, than to draw up water out of a fountaine in the night season, and to give the same unto the Patient to drinke in the brain-pan of a man who died some violent death, so he were not burnt. Hol- land's Phny, XXVIII. i (vol. ii. p. 294). This suddaine occurrent, happening so fearfully in the night season, stroke a mightie terrour into them, that hastil}' awakened out of sleepe. Holland's Livy, p. 256. See Season. Nitre, sb. (Prov. xxv. 20; Jer. ii. 22). Not what is now known as nitre or saltpetre, but natron or native carbonate of soda, which effervesces with an acid. And verely, a lake or meere there is standing altogether upon Nitre, and yet out of the midst thereof there springeth up a little fountain of fresh water : In this lake there is engendred Nitre about the rising of the Dogge star for nine daies together : then it staieth as long, and beginneth fresh againe to flote aloft : and afterwards giveth over. Holland's Pliny, XXXI. 10 (vol. ii. p. 420). 42Q THE BIBLE In Milton's time ' nitre ' was used in the modern sense. The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud, Instinct with fire and nitre. Paradise Lost, II. 937. Nocturn, sb. (2nd Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). Matins were divided into two parts, which were originally- distinct offices and hours ; namely, the nocturn, and matin lauds.... In later times... the nocturnal service was joined in practice to the matin lauds, and both were repeated at the same time early in the morning. Hence the united office obtained the name of matins ; and afterwards this name was applied more especially to the nocticrns, whil^ the ancient matins were distinguished by the name of lauds. Palmer, Origines Littw- gicce, I. 202, 203 (ed. 1832). Noise^ v.t. (Josh. vi. 27 ; Mark ii. i). To 'noise abroad,' is ta report, spread a rumour, proclaim. My office is To noise abroad that Harry Monmouth fell Under the wrath of noble Hotspur's sword. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. indue. 29.; You are not ignorant, all-telling fame Doth fioise abroad, Navarre hath made a vow. Id. Love's L.^s Lost, II. i. 22. N'oisome^ adj. (Ps. xci. 3; Ez. xiv. 15, 21). Hurtful, noxious, injurious ; from Lat. nocere, to hurt, through Fr. ntcir (whence nuisance), and O. E. Jtoy, to annoy. The termination is A. S. -sujn, G. -sam. Latimer describes Bilney as ' noisome wittingly to no man' {Re?n. p. 330). All thynges bee hideous, terrible, lothesome, and vnpleasaunt to beholde : All thynges out of fassyon, and comelinesse, in- habited withe wylde Beastes, and Serpentes, or at the least wyse, with people, that be no lesse sauage, wylde, and noysoine, then the verye beastes theim selues be. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 31. I will go root away The noisome weeds, which without profit suck The soil's fertility from wholesome flowers. Shakespeare, Rich. II. ill. 4. 2,^. A second defect or imperfection there is also incident to come, which hath some near resemblance to the Otes aforesaid ; namely, when the graine being formed and newly come to the just pro- portion of bignesse (howbeit, not full and ripe) before that it is firme and hard, is smitten with a noisoine blast, and so, like an WORD-BOOK, 421 abortive fruit, decaieth and windereth away within the eare ; in such sort, as there is no substance left therein, but appeareth void and emptie. Holland's Pliny, XVI 1 1. 17. Chaucer {House of Fajne, li. 66) uses noyoiis in the same sense : And said twice, Saint Mary, Thou art a noyaus thing to car}'. On the change in meaning which has taken place in the word noisome see Archbishop Trench, On the Authorised Ver- sion of the New Testament, p. 47. In the earlier English Ver- sions to which he refers ^noisome' was the rendering of /3Xa- /3epas in I Tim. vi. 9. No— nor (Deut. xiv. 27). No not (Gal. ii. 5). Not even. A strong form of negation. Wherin veraily he signified hymself to be the foundaci5 of y« churche, against whom no not the gates of helle are hable to preuaill. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiv., fol. 180 b. But vndoubtedlye whereas couetouse men be, there neyther landes or goodes, no not goddes holye Gospell canne doo so muche good as couetousnes doeth harme. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 134. Truce taken with their enemies for a shorte time they do so firmelye and faythfullye keape, that they wyll not breake it : no not though they be thereunto prouoked. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 141. Notwithstanding, though it [the translation of the Seventy] was commended generally, yet it did not fully content the learned, no not of the Jews. The Translato7's to the Reader, p. cix. For that which concerned the Entayling of the Crowne; (more then that he was true to his owne Will, that he would not indure any mention of the Lady Elizabeth : no not in the nature of Speciali-Intaile,) he carried it otherwise with great wisdome and measure. Bacon, Z/^';/. VII. p. 11. None. Used for ' no ' in the phrase ' of none effect ' (Matt. xv. 6; Mark vii. 13, &c.). They hadde no7te ordre nor no stedfastnes, Tyll rethoricians foundq justyce doubtles, Ordeynyng kynges, of ryght hye dygnite. Of all comyns to have the soverainte. Hawes, Pastipne of Pleasure, cap. x. 422 THE BIBLE None other (Gen. xxviii. 17; Dan. ii. 11 ; Acts iv. 12). Whiles the people doth answer, We have our hearts lifted up to the Lord, they may be admonished that they ought to think on none other thing than the Lord. Homilies, p. 361, 1. 10. Now, because none other virtue can so apprehend the mercy of God, nor certify us so effectually of our salvation, as this living faith doth ; therefore hath the scripture imputed our justi- fication before God only unto faith. Coverdale, The Old Faith, i. 5. Not, adv. (i Thess. iv. 8). Not only. And that not in the presence Of dreaded justice, but on the ministers That do distribute it. Shakespeare, Cor. ill. 3. 97. You may salve so. Not what is dangerous present, but the loss Of what is past. Ibid. III. 2. 71. Not— neither (John vi. 24; Ps. xxvii. II, Pr.-Bk.). Be not like swine to tread under foot so precious things, neither yet like dogs to tear and abuse holy things. The Trans- lator's to the Reader, p. cxviii. Not— neither— nor (2 Sam. xiv. 7). Not— nor (Deut. xii. 32). How he ordered or misordered himself in judgment, I can- not tell, nor will I meddle withal. Latimer, Rem. p. 330. O horror, horror, horror ! Tongue nor heart C3.nnot conceive nor name thee ! Shakespeare, Macb. II. 3. 70. Not— nor— neither (Luke xiv. 12; John i. 25). Notable^ adj. Worthy of note or mention, from Lat. nota, a mark or brand, used with four modifications of this meaning : Dan. viii. 5, 8, 'conspicuous, easy to be noticed'; Matt, xxvii. 16, 'remarkable, notorious'; Acts ii. 20, 'glorious, dazzling'; and Acts iv. 16, 'well known.' O yonge Hughe of Lyncoln, slayn also With cursed jewes, as it is notable. Chaucer, C. T. 150Q6. WORD-BOOK. 423 Thei woulde make maisteryes, and bee notable felowes. 'Ltver, Ser77ions (ed. Arber), p., 75- This is a notable example to signify that he abhors all idle- ness. Latimer, Serm. p. 214, The cardinals of Rome, which are theologues, and friars, and schoole-men, have a phrase of notable contempt and scorhe, towards civill businesse: for they call all temporall businesse, of warres, embassages, iudicature, & other emploiments, sbir- 7'eriej which is, under-sheriffries ; as if they were but matters for under-sheriffes and catchpoles. Bacon, Ess. Liii. p. 215. So sure I am persuaded we shall find Some notable piece of knavery set afoot. Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. i. 6. Note, sb. Stamp, brand. Thus it is apparent, that these things which we speak of arc of most necessary use, and therefore that none, either without absurdity can speak of them, or without note of wickedness can spurn against them. The Translators to the Reader, p. cv. Nothing, used as an adverb (i K. x. 21 ; i Tim. iv. 4; Jam. i. 6). In no respect. This usage points us to the origin of *not,' which is only the contracted form of 'nought.' They nothi7ig doubt prevailing and to make it brief wars. Shakespeare, Cor. I. 3. iir. That you do love me, I am nothing jealous. Id. Jill. Cces. I. 2. 162. Compare also ' nothing worth,' i Cor. xiii. c; Wisd. ix. c. Nought, set at (Prov. i. 25 ; Mark ix. 12). Literally to value at nothing, to despise. Wha an other man offred him [Picus] great worldly promo- cion, if he wolde go to the kynges court : he gaue him suche an aunswer, that he sholde wel know, that he neither desired worship, ne worldly richesse : but rather set them at noiight. Sir T. More, Woi'ks, p. 7 a. Tancred he saw his lines ioy set at nought^ So woe begon was he with paines of love. Fairfax's Tasso, I. 9. Nourish, v.t. (Gen. xlvli. 12; Esth. ii. 7 ni\ Is. vii. 21 ; Ps. Iv. 23, Pr.-Bk.). From Fr. noiirrir, as ba?iish from bajtir, furnish iromfotcrnirj Sec. To bring up, rear, as a nurse a child ; hence, to support. 424 THE BIBLE There is appointed in scripture how the man shall nourish his wife, rule her with all lenity and friendliness. Latimer, Rein. p. 6. Nourisher, sb. (Ruth iv. 15; 2 K. x. i m; Is. xlix. 23 7/z). One who nourishes, nurses, or rears. Ydelnes mother and norissher of all vices. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 8 a. Sleep Chief noiii'isher in life's feast. Shakespeare, Macb. Ii. 2. 40. Novelty, sb. Innovation ; like Fr. notiveaitte. The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for con- serving the record of times in true supputation, than when he corrected the Calendar, and ordered the year according to the course of the sun : and yet this was imputed to him for jiovelty, and arrogancy, and procured to him great obloquy. The Translators to the Reade?', p. cvi. Among the causes of superstition Bacon reckons The favouring too much of good intentions, which openeth the gate to conceits and novelties. Ess. xvii. p. 69. Novice, sb. (i Tim. iii. 6). One newly planted or admitted into the church. The Greek word of which it is the rendering has been Englished into neophyte. In the Roman Catholic church it means a probationer in a religious house, one who has not yet taken the final vows. For we do instructe a nouyce newely conuerted, and not a diuine. Erasmus, On the Creed^ Eng. tr. fol. 72 b. For if the yoong schoolers and nojiices begin to bee lyghtened at their first enterance, what will comme to passe when a man is let in vnto full knowledge? Calvin, Connn. on Ps. cxix. 130 (Pt, II. p. 182, Gelding's trans.). Now-a-days (i Sam. xxv. 10). A colloquial expression. There be many reeds now-a-days in the world, many men will go with the world : but religion ought not to be subject unto policy, but rather policy unto religion. Latimer, Refn. p. 82. When all this is done, yet have they not that whitenesse of their owne, for which they are so much esteemed ; as namely, those that come now adaies from Alexandria. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 11. WORD-BOOK. 425 Nursing father^ sb. (Num. xi. 12; Is. xlix. 23). A foster father. In the dedication of the A. V. the translators describe James I. as Caring for the Church as a most tender and louing noiaxing Father. Nurture, sb. (Eph. vi. 4). Training, bringing up ; Fr. iiouri'i- iure^ from noiirrir, Lat. nutrire. Sire Johan of Boundys was his right name, He cowde of nortin^e ynough and mochil of game. The Cook's Tale of Gamely n, 4. We should rather submit ourself in patience than to have indignation at God's rod; which peradventure, when he hath corrected us to our mirtiire, he will cast it into the fire, as it deserveth. Homilies, p. 483, 1. 32. Yet am I inland bred, And know some mirtii?'e. Shakespeare, As You Like It, 11. 7. 97. On this word Archbishop Trench {Synonyms of the New Testament, p. 106, ed. 1871) observes: 'Instead of "nurture" at Eph. vi. 4, which is too weak a word, "discipline" might be substituted with advantage — the laws and ordinances of the Christian household, the transgression of which will induce correction, being indicated by TratSct'a there.' In the i6th century however 'nurture' was by no means too weak a word. It in- cluded the idea of discipline and correction as will be seen from Coverdale's rendering of i Kings xii. 11, ' I wyl 7ioiirtou7'e you with scorpions.' In Ps. xciv. 10 also the Prayer-Book Version has 'he that fiurtiireth the heathen,' while the Authorised Version renders ' he that chastiseth the heathen.' O. Obeisance, sb. (Gen. xxxvii. 7, 9, xliii. 28 ; Ex. xviii. 7 ; 2 Sam. i. 2, xiv. 4, XV. 5 ; i K. i. 16; 2 Chr. xxiv. 17). Derived from the French form of the word obeir 'to obey,' as * obedience' is from the Latin obedire. Wiclif (Matt, viii.) uses the form obeischen, 'to obey,' with which the connection of the present word is obvious. From the simple meaning of obedience which literally belongs to obeisance^ it is applied to denote the act of obedience 426 THE BIBLE or homage, and the outward symbol by which that act is indic- ated. The Hebrew word which is rendered 'did obeisance' or * made obeisance/ is literally ' bowed or prostrated oneself and is elsewhere translated 'bowed himself (Gen. xviii. 2), 'wor- shipped' (Gen. xxiv. 26), ' fell flat' (Num. xxii. 31), ' did reverence' (2 Sam. ix. 6). So reverently They unto it do such obeisaunce. Chaucer, Flower mid Leaf, 542. That done, conduct him to the drunkard's chamber; And call him 'madam,' do him obeisaiice. Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, Ind. i. 108. Chaucer {Parso7i''s Tale) uses obeissant for ' obedient.' For as moche as the resoun of a man ne wol not be subject ne obeissant to God. Obey, v.t. (Rom. vi. 16). In the phrase "his servants ye are to whom ye obey,'^ a construction is used which was common in old English, in accordance with the derivation of the word. ' To obey to' is the literal rendering of the Fr. obeir a, and not a servile copy of the Greek in the passage quoted. Thus in Gower {Co7?f Am. I. p. 344): And how Egistus, as men saide, Was king, to whom the londe obeide. For the flit barke, obaying to her mind, Forth launched quickly, as she did desire. Spenser, F. (1- ^i- 6, § 20. Lo now the heauens obey to me alone. And take me for their loue, whiles loue to earth is gone. Ibtd.iu. II, §35. Oblation, sb. (Lev.vii.38 ; Jer. xiv. 12), in its simple sense means anything offered [oblatio from Lat. offero, oblattcs) to another, specially anything oflered or solemnly devoted to God, and still more especially anything offered in sacrifice. In the Prayer for the Church Mihtant, where both alms and oblations are men- tioned, the latter are by most commentators taken to mean the "elements" of the Lord's Supper which, in the rubric immedi- ately before the Prayer, are ordered to be then put on the table. However it must not be denied that in the Scotch Liturgy the Rubric calls the offerings of tlie people, oblations : WORD-BOOK. 437 And when all have offered, he shall reverently brinf:^ the said bason, with the oblations therein, and deliver it to the Presbyter. L'Estrange's Alliatice, p. 167. In Cardwell's Doacmcntary Atmals, I. 18 (ed. 1839), among the Injunctions given by Edward VI. in 1547 is one that in each parish a large chest should be provided, ' which chest you shaU set and fasten near unto the high altar, to the intent the parishioners should put into it their oblatio7i and alms for their poor neighbours.' The same direction is repeated in the Injunctions of Queen Elizabeth in 1559 (Cardwell, I. 190). In these passages 'oblations' and alms are synonymous, and there is no reason to suppose they have any other meaning in the Prayer-Book. And now was the tyme come, that the religion of the same material temple with the sacrifices and oblacios to the same belongyng should ceasse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxi. 6, fol. 1 56 b. Of the stone in the ring of Polycrates, says Pliny, This stone (as it is w^ell known) was a Sardonyx; & if we may beleeve it, the verie same it is, which at Rome is shewed in the temple of Concord, where Augusta the Empresse dedicated it as an oblatio7i. Holland's Pliny, xxxvii. i. Latimer {Serin, p. 17) defines oblations as follows : Oblations be prayers, alms-deeds, or any work of charity. Observation^ sb. (Neh. xiii. 14 ;«). Observance, ceremony. From the following. Go, one of you, find out the forester; For now our observation is perform'd. Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. iv. i. 109. Observe, v. t. (Mark vi. 20). To respect, treat with reverence or ceremony. The Latin observare was used in the same sense. The earlier English versions, except Wiclif's and the Rheims version, have 'gave him reverence.' In 2 Sam. xi. 16, the rendering 'when Joab observed "O^o. city' is taken from the Latin of Sebastian Miinster, 'cum Joab ob- servaret civitatem'; Coverdale having 'layed sege to,' and the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles 'besieged.' In this passage 'observe' is used in the sense of ' keep watch upon.' He wolde no such cursednesse observe. Chaucer, C. T. 15042. 428 THE BIBLE Blunt not his love, Nor lose the good advantage of his grace By seeming cold or careless of his will : For he is gracious, if he be observed. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. IV. 4. 30. I shall observe him with all care and love. Ibid. 49. Hinge thy knee, And let his very breath whom thou 'It observe Blow off thy cap. Id. Tim. IV. 3. 212. Must I budge.? Must I observe you? must I stand and crouch Under your testy humour? Id. Jul. Cces. IV. 3. 45. Ay, and to have better men than himself, by many thousand degrees, to observe him, and stand bare. Ben Jonson, Poetaster^ I. i. Thus far these beyond Compare of mortal prowess, yet observed Their dread comr^ander. Milton, P. L. I. 588. Obtain to = obtain for. In the third Exhortation of the Com- munion Service : * that we should always remember the innu- merable benefits which by his precious bloodshedding he hath obtaijied to us.' Anthony Knyvet hath opteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to a symple Irish preste. State Papers^ II, 141. Compare the French obtenir a. Obtruded to. Thrust upon. This construction occurs in the Preface of The T7'a7islat07's to the Reader, p. cxi. Was their translation good before? Why do they now mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded to the people ? There is an hearb growing every where called Pseudonardus, or bastard Nard, which is obt7'uded u7ito us and sold for the true Spikenard. Holland's Pliny, xii. 12. Occidental^ adj. In the Dedication of the Bible Queen Elizabeth is called ' that bright occideTital Star,' that is the star WORD-BOOK. 429 of the West (Lat. occidens, the setting Sun, the West ; whence occidentalisj western). So Shakespeare {AiPs Well, 11. i. 166) ; Ere twice in murk and occidental damp Moist Hesperus hath quench'd his sleepy lamp. Each planet hath a severall colour, Saturne is white, lupiter cleere and bright, Mars fierie and red, Venus Orientall (or Lucifer) fair, O ccidenta I I {or Ycs\)Qr) shining, Mercurie sparkling his raies. Holland's Pliny, li. 18. Occupier^ sb. (Ez. xxvii. 27). A trader. If the merchant and worldly occiipiei' knew that God is the Giver of riches, he would content himself with so much as by just means, approved of God, he could get to his living. Homi- lies, p, 481, 1. 5. The occupiers and shopkeepers call the very setling and grounds of their ointment and compositions, by the name of Myrobalanon. Holland's Pliny, xii. 22. A Bouthe or tente that any occupier maketh in a faire or other places. Velabrum. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Bouthe. Occupy, V. t. (Ex, xxxviii. 24; Judg. xvi. 11 ; Ez. xxvii. 9, 16, 19, 21, 22; Luke xix. 13; Heb. xiii. 9). From Lat. occupare; literally, to lay hold of; then, to use, employ, trade with ; and, in a neuter sense, to trade. The Prayer-Book Version of Ps. cvii. 23 is, "which occupy their business in deep waters"; while the Au- thorized Version has simply " that do business in great waters." This use of the word was once common. But now must men occupy their goods otherwise. Latimer, Serm. p. 125. The good man shall never perceive the fraud, till he cometh to the occupying of the corn. Ibid. p. 401. So he that occupieth usury, though by the laws of this realm he might do it without punishment, (for the laws are not so pre- cise,) yet for all that he doth wickedly in the sight of God. Ibid. p. 410. Betwixt the craftes man that maketh, or the marchaunte that prouydeth wares, and other men that occupieth wares. Lever, Ser?no?is (ed. Arber), p. 1 30. Insomuche that within shorte space, they dyd dwell amonges them, not only harmlesse, but also occupiy?ig with them verye familiarly. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 31. 430 THE BIBLE Iron with muche occupiyng, is worne too naught, with little handeling gathereth rust. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 72. She tooke a little rasour, such as barbers occiipie to pare mens nayles. North's Plutarch, Brutus^ p. 1058. These two [Polycletus and Myron] were rare Imageurs, liv- ing at one time, and prentises at the art together : but they en- devoured to surpasse one the other, in diverse mettals which \}iXQ.j occupied. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 2. As for the grape of Amomum, which is now in use and much occupied, some say it groweth upon a wild vine in India. Ibid. XII. 13. For, the pure cleane witte of a sweete yong babe is like the newest wax, most hable to receive the best and fayrest printing : and like a new bright silver dishe never occupied, to receive &: kepe cleane anie good thyng that is put into it. Ascham, Scholeniasier, p. 31, ed. Mayor. Occurrent^ sb. (i K. v. 4). ^Evil occurreuf is the ren- dering, apparently suggested by the Vulg. occursus inalus, of the Heb. which signifies 'evil chance.^ The word occurs only once besides in Eccl. ix. 11 and is there translated 'chance.' 'Occurrence' from the same root (Lat. occur7'ere lit. 'to run against') has now taken the place of occurrent.' The latter is met with in Shakespeare {Ham. V. 2. 368) ; So tell him, with the occurretits, more and less. And in Burton {Anat. of Mel. pt. 2. sec. 2. mem. 4); When that great Gonsalva was upon some displeasure con- fined by King Ferdinand to the city of Loxa in Andalusia, the onely comfort (saith Jovius) he had to ease his melancholy thoughts, was to hear newes, and to listen after those ordinary occurreiits, which were brought him, cum primis, by letters or otherwise out of the remotest parts of Europe (vol. i. p. 414). This occurrent fel out in Lacetania, the nearest part unto us of Spaine. Holland's Pliny, XXV. 2 (vol. ii. p. 112). Odd^ adj. (Num. iii. 48). The Hebrew, of which 'odd number' is the rendering in this passage, is in Lev. xxv. 27 translated 'overplus,' and in Num. iii. 49 'them that were over and above.' Odd is said to be connected with the Icel. oddr, Dan. odd, and Swed. ttdd, a point ; the notion thus involved in the word being that of projection, and hence of surplus. " When numbers are considered as odd or even, they seem to be considered as placed WORD-BOOK, 431 in rows— and if the ends of the rows are even with each other, we call the number even ; if one row projects beyond the'other it is an odd number ; and the Icelanders have yddia 'io project from udd" (Note by Mr Wedgwood in Garnett's Essays^ p. 38). Mr Garnett connects odd\\'\\\\ ort: in the Bavarian dialect " ort ode?' cben is exactly our odd or even. In odd^ the idea is that of unity, a single point, hence one over ; orts are waste or super- fluous ends or leavmgs. The latter is the German form, the former the Scandinavian, in which the r is assimilated to the fol- lowing consonant, by a very common process in Icelandic" {Essays, pp. 37, 38). I will win for him, an I can ; if not, I will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hiis. Shakespeare, Hamlet, V. 2. 185. Here ' the odd hits ' signify the hits received over and above those which he gave. * Ord ' in the phrase ' ord & ende' which occurs in the Onniiliun, 6775, and elsewhere is from A. S. ord, beginning. OddS; sb. Inequahty ; and so, disagreement, dissension. Now when the father of their Church, who gladly would heal the sore of the daughter of his people softly and slightly, and make the best of it, findeth so great fault with them for their odds and jarring ; we hope the children have no great cause to vaunt of their uniformity. The T7-anslators to the Reader, p. cxiv. I cannot speak Any beginning to this peevish odds. Shakespeare, Otii. il. 3. 185. Of, prep. Like the A. S. of, this preposition occurs in phrases where its place is now occupied by others. It sometimes repre- sents the Lat. a or ab, and sometimes de. Thus in Ruth ii. 16 "of purpose" is in the Vulg. ^'' de industria"; so in Drayton s Nymphidia, 292 : This Puck seemes but a dreaming dolt, Still walking like a ragged Colt, And oft out of a Bush doth bolt. Of purpose to deceiue vs. Whereas wise men will rather doe sacrifice to envy ; in suf- fering themselves, sometim.es of purpose to be crost, and over- borne in things, that doe not much concerne them. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. ZZ' 432 THE BIBLE After passive participles examples of this usage are frequent (Matt. vi. I ; Luke xiv. 8 ; i Cor. xi. 32, xiv. 24). I left my goods that I have evermore most highly esteemed, that is, my word and sacraments, to be dispensed ^you. Lati- mer, Serm. p. 39, That the scripture of God may be read in English ^all his obedient subjects. Id. Rem. p. 240. The phrase 'in comparison of (Judg. viii. 2) was once common. It is a theme so common to extol a private life, not taxed with sensuality and sloth, in cojnparisoji and to the disadvantage of2i civil life. Bacon, Adv. of Learning; I. 3, § 2. This Proto-Sebastus, a better stallion than war horse, was a perfect epicure (so that Apitius, ifi comparison of him, was a churl to starve himself). Fuller, Profane State, xviil. 2. 'A zeal of God' (Rom. x. 2) is the literal rendering of the Greek objective genitiv^e, but the same phrase occurs in Shake- speare (2 He7i. IV. IV. 2. 27) ; You have ta'en up, Under the counterfeited zeal of God, The subjects of his substitute, my father. Hence ' zealous of,' Acts xxi. 20. The reverence of laws and government. Bacon, Adv. of Learnijig, I. 2, § 8. In a partitive sense = " some of" (Lev. iv. 16; Tobit xi. 11). And send oft ^them, over to the country, that plants, that they may see a better condition then their owne, and commend it when they returne. Bacon, Ess. xxxill. p. 142. In the phrase ' of long time' (Acts viii. 11). But the yonge man, hauing his heart alredy wedded to his frend Titus, and his mynde fixed to the studye of philosophy, fearyng that mariage should bee the occasion to seuer hym bothe from the one and the other, refused of longe ty?ne to be per- swaded. Elyot, Gover7totir, B. II. p. 122 b. In the phrase 'of a child' (Mark ix. 21). •The Cardinal, in whose house I was broughte vp of Ti. childe. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 55. I entreat you both. That, being of so young days brought up with him And sith so neighbour'd to his youth and haviour, That you vouchsafe your rest here in our court Some little time. Shakespeare, Hajn. 11. 2. 11. WORD-BOOK, 433 Therefore, let penall lawes, if they have beene sleepers of long, or if they be grovvne unfit for the present time, be by wise judges confined in the execution. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 224. After a verb of motion, as in James iv. i. So in Bacon {Ess. LI. p. 208) ; The even carriage betweene two factions, proceedeth not alwaies of moderation, but of a truenesse to a mans selfe, with end to make use of both. Used for *on' in 'take vengeance of (Ps. xcix. 8); 'had compassion of (Heb. x. 34) ; 'compassion of the poor' (Lev. XXV. c). 'Cause they take vengeance ^such kind of men. Shakespeare, Tit. And)', v. 2. 63. For the Lord wil haue compassion of laakob. Isaiah xiv. I (Geneva Version). Moved with compassion ^my country's wreck. Shakespeare, i Henry VL iv. i. 56. To 'provide of (2 Sam. xix. 32)= to provide with. I am provided of dL torch-bearer. Id. Mer. of Ven. II. 4. 24. To 'rejoice of (Matt, xviii. 13; compare Ps. Ixvi. 5, Pr.-Bk.) =:to rejoice for or oven To 'reprove of^ (Job xiii. c ; xv. c ', xvi. c, xviii. c\ John xvi. 8)=to reprove for. After participles and verbal nouns 'of is apparently re- dundant. Thus, ' My heart is inditing of a good matter ' (Ps. xlv. I, (Pr.-Bk.) ; ' Asahel would not turn aside from following <7/"him' (2 Sam. ii. 21); ' But they thought that he had spoken of taking ^/ rest in sleep' (John xi. 13); ' they left beating of Paul ' (Acts xxi. 32). But in all these cases the so-called participles are verbal nouns, and originally would have had the old prefix 'a' or ' an' when not the direct object of the sentence- Compare Shakespeare, As You Like It, iv. 3. 10 : Which she did use as she was writing of it. Whom I left cooling of the air with sighs. Id. The Tempest, I. 2. 222. At last, a little shaking of mine arm. •Id. Ham. Ii. i. 92. ' Of the king's cost - (2 Sam. xix. 42) = at the king's cost, w. 28 434 THE BIBLE Set him no price of thy heart, for he will take it of any reckoning. Adams, Sermons , I. 261. And she sent over of the king of England's own proper cost and charges. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. I. i. 61. (9/" the city's cost. Ibid. IV. 6. 3. Other instances are 'power ^' = power over (i Cor. vii. 4) ; * glorying ^/' = glorying over (2 Cor. vii. 4); 'have glory of — have glory from (Matt. vi. 2); 'an example ^' = an example to (i Tim. iv. 12); '^ a ready mind' (i Pet. v. 2). Oft, adv. (Job xxi. 17; Matt. ix. 14, &c.). Often; A. S. oft. The old form of the word which now exists only in the language of poetry. Yet before we end, we must answer a third cavil and ob- iection of theirs against us, for altering and amending our Translations so oft. The Translator's to the Reader^ p. cxiv. And send oft of them, over to the country, that plants, that they may see a better condition then their owne. Bacon, Ess. XXXIII. p. 142. But this consequence doth oft deceive men. Id. Adv. of Learning^ I. 3, § 8. Often, adj. (i Tim. v. 23). Frequent. Wherfore he sent to the quene beynge in sanctuarie diuerse and often messengers. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 24^. The madnes of the Welshemen and Scottes (whose often incursions and robberyes he wel had in his fathers dales ex- perimented and assaied) he studied to assuage and represse. Id. He7i. V. fol. 2 a. The sundry contemplation of my travels, in which my often rumination wraps me in a most humorous sadness. Shake- speare, As You Like Ity I v. i. 19. Ofttimes, adv. (Matt. xvii. 15). Often, frequently. When he was here, He did incline to sadness, and oft-times Not knowing why. Shakespeare, Cyinbeline^ I. 6. 62. Oil olive, sb. (Ex. xxx. 24 ; Deut. viii. 8 ; 2 K. xviii. 32). Olive oil. Aristaeus the Athenian invented the making of oyle olive^ WORD-BOOK. 435 as also the presse and mill thereto belonging. Holland's Pliny, VII. 56. Ointment, sb. (Cant. i. 3, iv. 10 ; Amos. vi. 6). An unguent, perfume; in Chaucer oyjie7ne?it, from Lat. U7igere through It. ug7iere and Fr. oindre^ pp. oiiit. The odours of oyntments, are more durable, then those of flowers. Bacon, jS'j-i-. Lili. p. 213. Oldness^ sb. (Rom. vii. 6). Old age, antiquity ; A. S. ealdnes. This policy and reverence of age makes the world bitter to the best of our times ; keeps our fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. Shakespeare, Lear, I. 2. 50. Prepaire ye vnto God a ghostely temple, whiche neither olde- nesse male eate vp with rottyng, neither any tempeste male ouer- throwe. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxi. 6, fol. 156 b. Omnipotency, sb. (Is. xl. xliv. xlv. c\ Like excellency and other words already noticed, oimiipotency (Lat. o?n7npotentid)y has been displaced in modern usage by ' omnipotence/ Bacon Adv. of Lear7U7igj I. 6, § 14 praises philosophy and human learning as Drawing us into a due meditation of the o77inipote7icy of God, which is chiefly signed and engraven upon his works. On, p7'ep. (i Sam. xxvii. 11). Used as we should now use '■ of.' Instances of this usage are common in Shakespeare. Were such things here as we do speak about ? Or have we eaten 07i the insane root That takes the reason prisoner.'' Macb. I. 3. 84. I will advise you where to plant yourselves. Acquaint you with the perfect spy o'the time, The moment 07i^f, Lbid. III. I. 131. I tell you yet again, Banquo's buried ; he cannot come out 07is grave. Ibid. V. i. 71. That this tempest. Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded The sudden breach 07Ct. He7i. VIIL I. I. 94. You to your beauteous blessings add a curse, Being fond on praise, which makes your praises worse. So7in, Lxxxiv. 14. 28—3 436 THE BIBLE And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus. Jul. CcBS. I. 2. 71. Did forfeite (with his life) all those his Lands Which he stood seiz'd on^ to the Conqueror. Ham. I. I. 89 (ed. 1623). In the last-quoted passage the Quartos read ' of.' Other archaic usages of 'on' are found in 2 Sam. ix. 3, 'lame on his feet'; Jer. vi. c, 'on work' (compare Awork); Neh. iv. 22, 'on the day'; Tobit x. 7, 'on the daytime'; Gen. xxxii. 19, 'on this manner'; Matt. i. 18, 'on this wise'; Ex. xix. 18, 'on a smoke' (compare Shakespeare, Hamlet, v. i. 211 : 'on a roar'); Ps. Ixxix. i, ' on heaps.' For the last see Shakespeare, Henry V. V. 2. 39 : And all her husbandry doth lie on heaps. And Drayton, Polyolbioji, li. 35 : Which by the South-wind raysd, are heav'd on little hills. We find in Coverdale ' lame on his fete,' 2 Sam. ix. 3 ; ' on the daytime,' Neh. iv. 22 ; and ' on the daye,' Neh. ix. 3. In Philem. 18, 'put that on mine account' is the rendering of a phrase which from the time of Tyndale had been translated 'that lay to my charge.' We should in modern English say /put that to my account.' On a day (2 K. iv. 8). Upon a certain day. Compare ' on a time.' O71 a time the King had him out a hunting with him, he made him see his mother, with whom he grew familiar. North's Plutarch, Themist. p. 139. Once^ adv. Used in Jer. xiii. 27, of an uncertain future period. But to what end this chiding between the children of the world and the children of light will come, only he knoweth that once shall judge them both. Latimer, Serm. p. 51. He will 07ice punish this fleshly and licentious manner of living. Homilies, ed. Griffiths, p. 126, 1. 35. If idle talk will once be necessary, 111 not sleep neither. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. v. 2. 50. WORD-BOOK. 437 We must die, Messala: With meditating that she must die once^ I have the patience to endure it now. Id. Jul. CcES. IV. 3. 191. I thank thee ; and, I pray thee, once to night, Give my sweet Nan this ring. Id. Merry IVzves, iii. 4. 103. One occurs in the edition of 161 1 for 'first' in Gen. viii. 13, *in the sixe hundredth and one yeere ' ; i Kings xvi. 23, ' In the thirtie and one yeere'; and i Mace. xiii. 51, 'in the hundred seuentie and one yere.' Compare 2 Mace. xi. 21 : 'The hun- dred & eight and fortie yeere, the foure and twentie day of the moneth Dioscorinthius'; and i Kings vi. i, 'in the foure hun- dred and fourescore yeere.' On the other hand, we find in I Kings xvi. 2, ' In the tweiitieth and sixt yeere.' See Four- score. This Psalm also following, being the fifty one Psalm, must be said three times over. Scot, Discovery of Witchcraft (ed. 1665), p. 252. One and other (Jer. xxxvi. 16). This phrase, which de- scribes all individually, is retained from the Geneva version. In Shakespeare {Co7n. of Err. IV. 3. 86) it is used for ' the one and the other' ; that is, the ring and the chain : Both 07ie and other he denies me now. Only, adj. (Ps. cxxxvi. 4, Pr.-Bk.). In such phrases as 'of whose only gift it cometh' (Collect for 13th Sunday after Trin.) we should now use 'gift alone.' In ih^ Leycester Correspo?id- ence, p. 237, we find "The only transportatyon will cost a loooli." In Num. xvii. c, ' Aarons rod among all the rods of the Tribes onely flourisheth,' and in the last rubric to The Com- munion of the Sick, ' In the time of the Plague... the Minister may only communicate with him,' the position of ' only ' makes it obscure. The night hath no perfecte iudgemet of thynges, but...ofte tymes in stede of the thinges selfes, it sheweth the yie the onelye shadowes and vaine counterfaytes of thynges. Udal's Erasmus, Ltike ii. 35, fol. 23 ^. That th' onely hresith. him daunts, who hath escapt the stroke. Spenser, K (J. i. 7» § I3- 438 THE BIBLE And learne ye rulers if ye intende by onely suppression to kepe vnder rebellion, be ye sure if ye thruste it downe in one place it wyll braste out wyth more vyolence and greater daunger in ten other places. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 35. For euery one of them, whatsoeuer yat is whiche he taketh for the chief god, thinketh it to be the very same nature, to whose only diuine mighte and maiestie, the summe and souer- aintie of al thinges by the consent of al people is attributed and giuen. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 143. Open^ v.t. (Acts xvii. 3). To explain, make plain: from A.S. opetiian or yppan. Thus in Pecock's Repressor, p. i, Of which correpcion first openyng or doing to wite, thanne next blamyng, and aftirward biseching ben parties. The same writer (p. 56) used the adjective open in the sense of 'plain'; For he was not delyuered fro tho bondis into his deeth, as it is open bi the ij^ Epistle to Thimothie. She opened the fault of her son, and hid it not. Latimer, Serin, p. 243. And in regard of causes now in hand. Which I have open'd to his grace at large, As touching France. Shakespeare, Henry V. I. i. j2>. In the Communion Service 'let him come to me. ..and open his grief,' ' open ' is used in the sense of ' disclose, reveal.' Hearyng that matter opejisd by Peter. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 125. Of the contrarie parte, to him that openeth and vttereth suche counselles, be decreed large giftes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. Opening the natures of many simples. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 27. Come, come, ope7i the matter in brief. Shakespeare, Two Gent. I. i. 135. When men set things in work without opening themselv^es at all. Bacon, Adv. of Learning (ed. Wright), li. 23, § 36, p. 240. Or, prep. (Ps. xc. 2; Prov. viii. 23; Cant. vi. 12 ; Dan. vi. 24). In the sense of ere, * before,' this word is frequently used. It is connected with the A. S. or, beginning (Germ, ur-), and with dr which remains in the form ere. WORD-BOOK. 439 And to a plesaunt groue I gan passe, Long or the bright sonne up risen was. Chaucer, Flower and Leaf , 27 (ed. 1598). Cleer was the day, as I have told or this. Id. Knighfs Tale, 1685. And therfore saith Job to God, suffre, Lord, that I may a while biwayle and wepe, or I go withoute retournynge to the derk lond, covered with derknes of deth. Chaucer, Parson^ s Tale. The great man was gone forth about such affairs as behoved him, or I came. Latimer, SeriJi. p. 255. The reduplicated form or ere, sometimes or ever (compare a7t if), is frequently found (Ps. Iviii. 8, Pr.-Bk. ; Acts xxiii. 15). Thys man of likelyhod is of great age, & or ere the clergy began was wonte to sit at saint Sauours with a sore legge. Sir T. More, Works, p. 300 c. Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be Two long dayes iourney (Lords) or ere we meete. Shakespeare, K. fo/m, IV. 3. 20 (ed. 1623). Had I byn any God of power, I would Haue suncke the Sea within the Earth, or ere It should the good Ship so haue swallow'd. Id. Temp. I. 2. 11 (ed. 1623). A little month, or ere those shoes were old With which she follow'd my poor father's body. Id. Ham. I. 2. 147. Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven Or ever I had seen that day, Horatio. Ibid.\.2..\Zi. 'Erever' is used in the same sense (Ecclus. xxiii. 20), and in fact the reading of the last quoted line in the first Quarto is, Ere euer I had seene that day Horatio. And byanby ei-euer it can any thyng settle in their myndes, commeth the deiuil, & puttyng into them contrarie thoughtes, taketh out of their mynde all that thei heard. Udal's Erasmus, Luke viii. 12, fol. 78 b. Or... or (i Sam. xxvi. 10). Either... or. And schortelich, or he wolde lese his lyf Or wynnen Emelye unto his wyf. Chaucer, Ktiiglifs Tale, 1487, 8. I do not doubt, As I will watch the aim, or to find both, Or bring your latter hazard back again. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. i. i. 150. 449 '^^^ BIBLE Like to a harvest-man that's task'd to mo^ Or all or lose his hire. Id. Cor. I. 3. 40. Ordain^ v.t. (i K. xii. 32, 33; Ps. vii. 13; Dan. ii. 24). To order, appoint, prepare, make ready. So in Robert of Glou- cester's Chronicle (ed. Hearne), p. 139: He bigan to ordeyne ys folk, & to batail a3en drow : that is, he began to set his people in order, or battle array. And afterward he ordeined a boat made of one tree. Hak- luyt, Voyages (ed. 1810), il. 455. In the later Widiffite version of Matt, xxiv, 47, ' for on alio his goodis he schal ordeyfie hym ' is the rendering of the Latin ' quoniam super omnia bona sua constituet eum.' Order, v.t. (Judg. xiii. 12; i K. xx. 14). To set in order, arrange, direct; and in the Prayer-Book, to ordain. Let us, therefore, order ourselves so that we may say it wor- thily, as it ought to be. Latimer, Serm. p. 377. If I know how, or which way, to order these affairs, Thus thrust disorderly into my hands, Never believe me. Shakespeare, Rich. IL il. 2. 109. In the technical sense of ordaining or admitting to holy orders it is found in Grindal {Remains, p. 353) ; I think it will fall forth that he [Lowth] was never ordered priest or minister ; and yet hath he these fifteen or sixteen years exercised that function. Thou schalt considre what thou art that dost the synne, whethir that thou be mal or femal, old other yong, gentil or thral, fre or servaunt, hool or seek, weddid or sengle, ordrid or unordred, wys or fool, clerk or seculer. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. Ordering, sb. (i Chr. xxiv. 19). Arrangement. I doe hold it, in the royall orderijig of gardens, there ought to be gardens, for all the moneths in the yeare. Bacon, Ess, XLVI. p. 186. After they grew to rest upon number, rather competent, then vast : they grew to advantages, of place, cunning diversions, and the like : and they grew more skilful in the ordering of tjieir jDattailes. Id. LViii. p. 237. WORD-BOOK. 441 Ordinary^ sb. (Rubric before Comm. Off. &c.). The Bishop or Archbishop, who has the ordering of all disputed or doubtful points. Lord, sefne petycions I beseche 30W of here, ******* The fyfte to obey the ordenaryes of the temple echeon. Cov. Mys. p. Z-j. Ordinaire : An Ordinarie; a Bishop (or his Chauncelor, &c.) within his Diocesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Original; sb. Origin. 'The incestuous originall of Moab and Ammon' (Gen. xix. c). It hath it originall from much greefe ; from study and per- turbation of the braine. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. i. 2. 131 (ed. 1623). To take her in the Originally She was daughter to Henry the eighth, by Anne Bullen...By her Mother she was of no Soveraign descent, yet Noble, and yet very ancient in the Name and Family of Bullen, though some erroniously brand it with a Citizens rise or originall. Naunton, Fragjnenta Regalia (ed. Arber), pp. 13, 14. Ossifrage^ sb. (Lev. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12). The bearded vul- ture : Lat. ossifraga, literally, the bone-breaker. Ospray is the same word. This said, away she flew, form'd like the fowl Men call the ossifrage. Chapman's Homer, Odys. iii, 506. In Chapman's Homer, //. xviii. 557, it appears in the form * osspringer.' Other^ pron. (Josh. viii. 22 ; 2 Chr. xxxii. 22 ; Job xxiv. 24 ; Luke xxiii. 32; Phil. ii. 3, iv. 3). The plural of other; A. S. O^ere. As occasion ascked eatche troupe whole toogeather too healp ^^//^^r withowte breakyng. Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 13. Whether they be of the nobility, or else other his grace's subjects. Latimer, Serin, p. 40. It is no marvel that they go about to keep other in darkness. Ibid. p. 47. Captain Calfeild in his wherrie carried ten more, and in my barge other ten, which made vp a hundred. Ralegh, Guiana^ p. 45- 442 THE BIBL£ Therefore I doe very ill to reiect that which other like. Gos- son, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 59. Some in affection love their person, and other in duty love their crown. Bacon, Adv. of Lea7'7ii7tg (ed. Wright), i. 7, § 18, p. 62. Compare Gen. viii. 10, 12 ; Matt. xxv. 17. Other, the (i Cor. vii. 5), used where we should expect 'ano- ther'; just as 'another' occurs in the sense of 'the other.' Other some, adj. (2 Esd. xiii. 13). Some others; still in use as a provincialism. For he [Lycurgus] saw so great a disorder & vnequality among the inhabitants, aswell of the countrie, as of the citie Lacedsemon, by reason some (and the greatest number of them) were so poore, that they had not a handfull of ground, and other some being least in number were very riche, that had all. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus^ p. 49. Her distraction is more at some time of the moon than at other sojne, is it not.'' Fletcher, The Two Noble Kinsmen^ IV. 3. Ouches, sb. (Ex. xxviii. xxix.). The sockets or frames in which precious stones are set ; hence applied to the jewels themselves. Old Fr. oche^ a nick or notch (see Cotgrave). Those partelettys and those owchis hang heuy abowt our nekkys and cleue fast fyre hote, that wo be we there and wyshe that whyle we lyued, ye neuer had folowed our fantasyes, nor neuer had so kokered vs nor made vs so wanton, nor had geuen vs other oiichys than ynions or gret garlyk heddys. Sir T. More, Supp. of Souls, fol. 42 b. With three [so original for their] scarfes, bracelets, chains, ouches. Nashe's Leiite7i Stuffe^ p. 34. Your brooches, pearls, and ouches. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. II. 4- 53. Chaucer uses the form 7iowches : A coroun on hir heed they han i-dressed, And set hir ful of 7iowches gret and smale. Clerk's Tale, 8258. Thirdly [ it is no Christen louche | To se many a golden ouche \ With rynges and stones preciously. Roy, Rede me and be 710 tf wrothe (ed. Arber), p. no. WORD-BOOK, 443 To take awaye their ouches \ Golden ryngis and brouches. Ibid.^. 113. Who is able to express what a goodly ornament, precious jewel, and noble ouche christian doctrine is to a christian com* monweal? Becon, Works (Parker Soc), III. 597. A collar, or iewell, that women vsed about their neckes : an ouch. Monile, Baret, Alvearie (ed. 1580), s. v. Iewell. Hebrought her ^//^//^j, fine round stones, and Lillies faire and whit. Golding's Ovid, Book X. (ed. 1603), 123 rt:. Monilles ; m. Necklaces, Tablets, Brouches, or Ouches j any such Ornaments for the necke. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Compare the double form in the words, newt and eft, nook and hook, 7iaperti and apro7i, nedder and adder, nouinpere and umpire, nounce and otmce, nawl and awl. Ought (Matt, xviii. 24, 28; Luke vii. 41). Owed, in the ed. of 1611. So he doth you, my lord ; and said this other day you otight him a thousand pound. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. iii. 3. 153. I was enjoin'd by the party otcght that picture. Webster, The DeviPs Law Case, ill. 3. I pray, who ought that pen That in a stammering lambick vaine Glanc'd at Emiliaes loose and gaudie traine. Day, Law Tricks (ed. Bullen), p. 24. Out of^ I Sam. xviii. 11, *and David avoided out of his pre- sence twice.' Compare Latimer {Rein. p. 321) : For shame, nay for conscience, either allege the scriptures aright, without any such wresting, or else abstain out of the pulpit. Out of course (Ps. Ixxxii. 5). Disordered, out of order. The standards to be roses ; iuniper ; holly ; beare-berries (but here and there, because of the smell of their blossome ;) red cur- rans ; goose-berries ; rose-mary ; bayes ; sweet-briar ; and such like. But these standards, to be kept with cutting, that they grow not out of cou7'se. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 193. Out of hand (Num. xi. 15 ; Tob. iv. 14). Instantly. Albeit they are yet weak, and have not so strong a spirit, as to lay aside and despise all Avorldly things out of hand. Cover- dale, Works (Parker Soc), i. 204. I had rather haue it presently, or out of hand, than to be thought to haue it. Numerate malim, qukm aestimatione. Cic. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Present. 444 THE BIBLE Outgoings^ sb. Qosh. xvii. 9, i8; Ps. ixv. 8). A Hebraism. In the passages of Joshua and 2 Esd. iv. 7 it signifies the ex- tremities or utmost limits. In Ps. Ixv. 8 the Geneva Version has : " Thou shalt make the East and the West to rejoyce," adding in the margin, " Ebr. the going forth of the morning and of the evening." The Vulgate has exitus in all passages. Outlandish, adj. (Neh. xiii. 26). Foreign; A. S. utlandisc. An outlandishm2in called Dr Venetus. Foxe, Acts and Motiimients (ed. Cattley), vil. 450. Now at this present, of all those kinds of outlaridish wheat which are transported by sea into Italy, the lightest is that which commeth out of Fraunce, and Chersonesus. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 7 (vol. I. p. 560). If some one have been a traveller in Italy, or as far as the emperours court, wintered in Orleance, and can court his mistris in broken French, wear his clothes neatly in the newest fashion, sing some choice outlandish tunes, discourse of lords, ladies, towns, palaces, and cities, he is compleat, and to be admired. Burton, Afiat. of Mel. Part. i. sec. 2. mem. 3. subs. 15. Outmost^ adj. (Deut. xxx. 4). Utmost ; A. S. utemest. All the wise men in the whole world (I mean those which lived in his time) did reverence Salomon, a king and so great a prophet, and came unto him from the very otitniost ends of the world. Bullinger, Decades^ i. 50. Outrage, sb. (Ps. x. c\ and Prayer-Bk., Thanksgiving for Pub- lic Peace). Excessive violence. Now used only in a concrete sense, as an act of violence. Yet saw I woodnesse laughing in his rage, Armed complaint, outhees, and fiers outrage. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale (ed. Tyrwhitt), 2014, Oultrage : m. Outrage, excesse, vnreasonableness ; iniurie, wrong, abuse, insultation, much violence ; extreame breach of duetie in what kind soeuer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Outroad, sb. (i Mace xv. 41). An excursion. Outwent, pret. (Mark vi. 33). Outstripped. Xenocrates was apprentice to Tisicrates, or as some say, to Euthycrates ; but whether of the twaine soever was his master, he outwent them both in the number of statues and images that Jie wrought, and besides compiled bookes of his owne art and workmanship. Holland's Pliny, xxxiv. 8. > WORD-BOOK. 445 Over, prep, (i Thess. iii. 7). In the expression 'We were com- forted over yon,^ the preposition is used in the sense of 'concern- ing,' 'with reference to/ which is common enough with the verbs f weep,' 'mourn,' &c. Compare Shakespeare, Measure for Mea- sure, II. 2. 12: I have seen. When, after execution, judgement hath Repented o'er his doom. If you are so fond over her iniquity, give her patent to offend. Id. Othello, IV. I. 208. Over ^Q2L\nst, prep. (Ex. xxvi. 35, xl. 24, &c.). Opposite to. The Achoriens, whiche be situate ouer agaynste the Ilande of Utopia on the southeaste side. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 57. Vis a vis. Face to face ; directly opposite, right otier against Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Overcharge, v.t. (Lukexxi. 34; 2 Cor. ii. 5). To overburden. [See Charge.] Sometime he calls the king And whispers to his pillow as to him The secrets of his overcharged soul. Id. 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 376. So that you may conclude ; that no people, over-charged "w'llh. tribute, is fit for Empire. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 122. Overflow, v. t. (Deut. xi. 4). To flood, submerge. The participle is ' overflowed ' (2 Peter iii. 6), or ' overflown ' (i Chr. xii. 15 ; Job xxii. 16). How soone againe hath the pride of our harts ouerfiowen the chanel.? Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 39. I would be loath to have you overflown with a honey-bag, signior. Shakespeare, ^^//^. iV.'j Z>r. iv. i. 17. Overlive, v.t. (Josh. xxiv. 31). To outlive, survive, from A. S. ofer-libban ; compare Germ, iiberleben. Concludes in hearty prayers That your attempts may overlive the hazard And fearful meeting of their opposite. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. i. 15. I love the man so well, as I wish he may over-live me. Bacon, Ess. XXVI. p. 109. 446 THE BIBLE Overpass, v. t. (Jer. v. 28 ; Ecclus. xiv. 14). To pass over or by, neglect. To thentent to saile forward shortely, and to se no conueni- ent tyme slackely overpassed nor be pretermitted. Hall, Rich. II J. fol. 17 b. Overpast, ^/J. (Ps. Ivii. i ; Is. xxvi. 20). Passed over. But when the furious fit was onerpast, His cruell facts he often would repent. Spenser, F. Q. i. 4, § 34. Overplus, sb. (Lev. xxv. 27). Surplus. Yet they sowe muche more come, and bryed vp muche more cattell, then serueth for their owne vse, partynge the oner phis among their borderers. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. ^6, Overplus, that which is aboue, or more than measure. Corol- larium. Baret, Alvearie. The overplus of goodes. Superfluum bonorum. Ibid, Our overphis of shipping will we burn. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. ill. 7. 51. Overrun, v.t. (2 Sam. xviii. 23). To outrun. We may outrun, By violent swiftness, that which we run at. And lose by over-rimning. Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. I. i. 143. Oversee, v.t. (i Chr. ix. 29 ; 2 Chr. ii. 2). To look over, sur- vey ; A. S. ofer-seoji. When Kyng Henry had otiersene their articles and defiaunce, hee aunswered the esquiers that he was redy with dent of swerde and fierce batty all to profe their quarell false and fayned. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 22 a. Owe, V. t. (Lev. xiv. 35 ; Acts xxi. 11). To own; in the ed. of 1611. This is no mortal business, nor no sound That the earth owes. Shakespeare, Tempest^ i. 2. 407. WORD-BOOK, 447 P. Paddle^ sb. (Deut. xxiii. 13). An instrument broad and flat like the blade of an oar ; a small spade ; probably the same word as spaddle, of which Richardson gives an example. [See Knap.] ' Padella' in Italian is a frying-pan. Pained^ pp. (Rev. xii. 2). In pain or labour. Painflll^ adj. (Ps. Ixxiii. 16). In the passive sense of full of pain or labour, hence toilsome, laborious. Thus in the Sydney State Papers (ed. Collins, I. p. 280) : Be suer of a juste and painfull Man, to be Gentleman of your Horse. And again, The Man laste named I ever fownde painfull, skilfulle, and faithful!, I think we have some as painful magistrates as ever was in England. Latimer, Serm. p. 142. For they iudge it extreame madnes to folowe sharpe and peinful vertue. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 107. One that cares for thee, And for thy maintenance commits his body To painful labour both by sea and land. Shakespeare, Tarn, of Shrew, V. 2. 149. Our gayness and our gilt are all besmirch'd With rainy marching in the painful field. Id. He7i. V. IV. 3. III. Painfulness^ sb. (2 Cor. xi. 27). Labour, toil; from the pre- ceding, which is itself derived from 'pain' in the sense of * labour, difficulty.' Johnson gives the following from Hooker : Paiftfulness by feeble means shall be able to gain that, which in the plenty of more forcible instruments is through sloth and negligence lost. Eccl. Pol. V. 22, § 17. The wife is indebted unto her husband to honour him... to be not only an help, but a credit unto him, by her keeping home, by her industry zxid painfulness, by her sober, holy, and discreet behaviour. Sandys, Ser7n. p. 202. 448 THE BIBLE Pair of gallows (Esth. v. c). Obsolete; though we still speak of a ' pair' of steps or stairs. What talkest thou to me of the hangman? if I hang, I'll make a fat pair of gallows ; for if I hang, old Sir John hangs with me, and thou knowest he is no starveling. Shakespeare, I Hen. IV. II. I. 74. Palestina^ sb. (Ex. xv. 14; Is. xiv. 29, 31). Palestine in its original sense of the country inhabited by the Philistines. Yea, sometime it the shamefull spoyl hath been To sacrilegious hands of Palestine. Du Bartas, Judith^ p. 5 (trans. Hudson, ed. 1611). The Israelites drank water in the wildemesse ; Sampson, David, Saul, Abrahams servant when he went for Isaacs wife, the Samaritan woman, and how many besides might I reckon up, ^gypt, PalcEslifia, whole countries in the Indies, that drink pure water all their lives. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Part 2. sec. 3. mem. 3 (ii. p. '},^). In the Table of words at the end of this poem, 'Palestine' is explained as ' The Land of the Philistins,' and in this sense it is constantly employed by Milton, as has been pointed out by Sir George Grove in his article 'Palestine' (Smith's Diet of the Bible, li, 606). Dagon his name, sea-monster, upward man And downward fish: yet had his temple high Rear'd in Azotus, dreaded through the coast Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds. P. L. I. 465. Palme-crist, sb. (Jon. iv. 6 ;«). The Ricinus, or castor-oil plant, called also Palma Christi. The greene leaues of Palma Christi pound with parched Barley meale, do mitigate and asswage the inflammation and swelling sorenesse of the eyes. Lyte's Herbal, p. 412. Palmerworm, sb. (Joel i. 4, ii. 25 ; Am. iv. 9). A caterpillar. The word is still retained in Dorsetshire. Also, against Palmer-wornies or Caterpillers, and to keepe Apples from rotting, they give order for to annoint the top twigs and branch ends of trees with the gall of a greene Lizard. Holland's PHny, XVII. 28. WORD-BOOK. 449 It is also called a ' palmer.' Eruche, stalkes or stems of coleworts or cabbages. Also the worme called a canker or palmer. Also the herbe rocket. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Millepieds : m. The worme, or vermine, called a Palmer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Palpable^ adj. That may be felt ; Lat. palpabilis. In the Dedication of the A. V. the translators allude to " some thicke axidi palpable cloudes of darkenesse," with evident reference to Ex. X. 21. Comp. Milton, P. L. xii. i88. Palsy, sb. (Matt. iv. 24, ix. 2 ; Mark ii. 3, 4, &c.). Paralysis : contracted from Fr. paralysiej Gk. napakvcris. In Wiclif the word appears in the forms palasie^ palesie. The distilled water of the floures of Spike or Lauender, healeth membei:s of , the/'^z/J^/^ if they be washed therewith. Lyte's Herbal, p. 300. Paralitico, one that is sicke of the palsie. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. O, then how quickly should this arm of mine, Now prisoner to the palsy, chastise thee And minister correction to thy fault! Shakespeare, Rieh. II. II. 3. 104. The palsy, and not fear, provokes me. Id. 2 Hen. VI IV. 7. 98. Panary, sb. A bread-basket : Lat. panarhim. Of the Scriptures the Translators say, p. cviii : In a word, it is dipanary of wholesome food, against fenovved traditions. Pap, sb. (Luke xi. 27; Rev, i. 13). The nipple of the breast; compare \j3X. papilla. Sainct Jherom, whiche saieth that when he was yong, he sawe in Fraunce certain Scottes of the isle of Britayne eate the fleshe of men, and when they came into the woodes findyng there greate heardes of beastes and flockes of shepe, lefte the beastes and cut of the buttockes of the heardmen and th.e pappes and brestes of the shepehardes women, extemyng this meate to be the greatest deinties. Hall, Hefi, V. fol. 8 a. w. 29 450 THE BIBLE Paper reed, sb. (Is. xix. 7). The papyrus plant. This kinde of reede, which I have enghshed Paper reede, or Paper plant, is the same, (as I do reade,) that paper was made of in Egypt. Gerarde, Herball (ed. 1597), p. 37^ Divers sorts of sieves and bulters there be... In .^gypt they made them oi papyr reed and rushes. Holland's Pliny, xviil. 11. Parcel, sb. (Josh. xxiv. 32 ; Ruth iv. 3). Piece, portion ; Fr. pajxelle, which is from Lat. partictda, a small part, particle. Still used as a law term. But yit was that a parcel of hir wo. Q\\2MZQX, Frankliiis Tale, 11 164. Many a thousand, Which now mistrust no parcel of my fear. Shakespeare, 3 Hc7i. VI. v. 6. 38. ' Parcel-meal' is used for ' piece-meal' : For thise are men on this molde That moost harm wercheth To the povere peple That percel-mele buggen. Vis. of Piers Plotighinafi, i^i<^. For that nothing parcel of the world is denied to man's inquiry and invention, he doth in another place rule over, when he saith, The spirit of man is as the lamp of God, wherewith he searcheth the inwardness of all secrets. Bacon, Adv. ofL. I. I, § 3, p. 7. , Parle, sb. Parley, talk, conversation. Briefly, by the fourth, being brought together to a parle face to face, we sooner compose our differences than by writings, which are endless. The Translators to the Reader, p. cv. You loving men of Angiers, Arthur's subjects, Our trumpet call'd you to this gentle parle. Shakespeare, K. Johji, II. i. 205. Behold, the French amazed vouchsafe a parle. Ibid. 226. Part, V. /. (Acts ii. 45). To divide, distribute. Followed by 'to,' in the sense of 'among,' as 'divide' is followed by *unto,' Luke xv. 12. Compare John xix. 24, which is rendered in the later Wicliffite version : Thei partiden my clothis to hem, and on my cloth thei casten lot. WORD-BOOK. 451 Again in Peter Langtoft's Chronicle (ed. Hearne), p. 296 : He parted his wynning title his men largely ; that is, he divided his gains among his men liberally. Partaker, sb. (Ps. 1. 18). An accomplice. For your partaker Pole and you yourself^ I'll note you in my book of memory. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. 11. 4. 100. The king being well aduertised, that Perkin did more trust vpon Friends send Partakers within the Realme, thanvppon for- raine Armes, thought it behooued him to applie the Remedie, where the Disease lay. Bacon, He/t. VII. p. 130. The phrase ^made partakers ' (Heb. iii. 14, vi. 4) is illus- trated by the following quotation : For the computation of the yeares of the worlde, I hadde by Maister Woulfes aduise followed Functius, but after his deceasse Maister \yilliam Harison made mee partaker of a Chronologic, whiche hee had gathered and compiled with moste exquisite diligence. HoHnshed's Clironicles (ed, 1577), Preface to the Reader. Parted,//. (Luke xxiv. 51). Separated. For they were parted With foul and violent tempest. Shakespeare, Othello, 11. i. 33. Particular, in (i Cor. xii. 27). Severally. Particularly, adv. (Acts xxi. 19; Heb. ix. 5). In detail, one by one. My free drift Halts not particularly^ but moves itself In. a wide sea of wax. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. I. i. 46. Pass, v.t. (Eph. iii. 19; Phil. iv. 7). To surpass, exceed; Fr. passer in the same sense. There is one that passeth all the other, and is the most dili- gent prelate and preacher in all England. Latimer, Serin, p. 70. Do you not see the grasse, how in colour they excell the Emeralds, euery one striuing to/^j-j-^ his fellow, and yet they are all kept of an equall height? Sidney, Arcadia, Bk, I. p. 32, 1. 2, ed. 1598. 29 — 2 452 THE BIBLE But I have that within which passeth show. Shakespeare, Haml. I. 2. 85. A quiet Hfe doth pass an empery. Gre^nQy A ip/ionsus, Act i. (vol. il. p. 10, ed. Dyce). Fass^ V. i. (Ps. cxlviii. 6). To pass away. Heaven and earth shall pass, but my word shall not pass. Matt. xxiv. 35, quoted in Bacon's Adv. of L. il. 25, § 16, p. 262. Fass^ V. t. (Prov. viii. 29). To transgress. Fassage, sb. (Judg^. xii. 6 ; I Sam. xiii. 23, xiv. 4 ; Is. x. 29 ; Jer. xxii. 20, li. 32). A pass over a mountain ; a ford of a river : Fr. passage. The kyng had so stopped the passages that nether vytayll nor succour could by any way be conueighed to the. Hall, Hen.IV.ioX. \%b. The Welshemen knowyng the passages of the countrey, toke certayne cariages of his laded with vitayle. Ibid. fol. 19 a. And there was a great river and but one passage^ and there were redy two Knights on the further side, to let them the passage. King Arthur, c. 123, vol. i. 241. For cutting of rivers and streams, and for making bridges and passages. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, i. 7, § 6 (p. 56, ed. Wright). Fassenger, sb. (Prov. ix. 15; Ezek. xxxix. 11, 14, 15). A passer by, wayfarer. Provided that you do no outrages On silly women or poor passengers. Shakespeare, Two Gent. IV. I. 72. Even such, they say, as stand in narrow lanes, And beat our watch, and rob our passengers. Id. Rich. II. V. 3. 9. Unless it were a bloody murderer. Or foul felonious thief that fleeced -poor passengers. Id. 2 Hen. VI. III. i. 129. And Gloucester's show Beguiles him as the mournful crocodile With sorrow snares relenting passe7igers. Ibid. 227. Fassion^ sb. (Ps. ex. c\ Acts i. 3). From the Lat. passio in its literal sense of 'suffering'; it is commonly, though not WORD-BOOK, 453 exclusively, applied to the suffering of our Saviour, as is evident from the following passage of Latimer {Serm. p. 232) : All the passion of all the martyrs that ever were, all the sacrifices of patriarchs that ever were, all the good works that ever were done, were not able to remedy our sin, to make satisfaction for our sins, nor anything besides, but this extreme passzo7i and bloodshedding of our most merciful Saviour Christ. If much you note him. You shall offend him and extend his passio7i : Feed, and regard him not. Shakespeare, Macb. in. 4. 57. Passions^ sb. (James v. 17). Feelings, dispositions. Free from gross passion or of mirth or anger. Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 2. 132. More merry tears The passion of loud laughter never shed. Id. Mid. N's Dr. v. i. 70. Vexed I am Of late with passions of some difference. Id. Jul. Cas. I. 2. 40. But that temptation is but for an hour, to teach them, and to make them feel the goodness of their Father, and the passions of their brethren, and of their master Christ also. Tyndale, Expositions (Parker Soc), p. no. Pastor^ sb. (Jer. xxiii. i, 2). A shepherd. The same Hebrew word is rendered 'shepherd' in Jer. xxiii. 4. Beg we at the hands of the Lord of the harvest, to send more pastors and fewer hirelings, more labourers and fewer loiterers. Sandys, Serm. p. 149. Pasteur : m. A Pastor, or Shepheard ; one that gouernes, or takes charge of, a flocke. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Lady reserued by the h[e]au'ns to do pastors company honor, loyning your sweet voice to the rural! muse of a deserte. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 79, 1. 36. For your Majesty hath truly described, not a king of Assyria or Persia in their extern glory, but a Moses or a 'Dz.v'id, pastors of their people. Bacon, Adv. of L. Ii. 21, § 8 (p. 199, ed. Wright). Pate, sb. (Ps. vii. 16). The crown of the head. This word, which is now restricted to vulgar or comic usage, is retained from Coverdale's Version. 454 THE BIBLE. He was pashed on the pate with a potte. Scyphus el im- pactus est. Baret, Alvearie. I'll come behind, and break your enemy's pate. Greene, James IV, Act III. (vol. ii. p. 122, ed. Dyce). My invention Comes from my pate as birdlime does from frize ; It plucks out brains and alL Shakespeare, 0th. 11. i. 127. Pattern, sb. (Ileb. ix. 23). Copy. In modern usage 'pat- tern ' commonly signifies that from which a copy is made, but in the time of the Authorised Version it denoted also the copy made from a model, as in the passage referred to. The rebels tliemselves are the very figures of fiends and devils, and their captain the ungracious pattei'ii of Lucifer and Satan, the prince of darkness. Ho7nilies (ed. Griffiths), p. 575. Tht patterns that by God and by French fathers Had twenty years been made. Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 4. 61. Thou cunning'st pattern of excelling nature. Id. 0th. N. 2, II. Peace, used as an interjection (Mark iv. 39) to enforce quiet. Go to, go to; peace, peace; we must deal gently with him. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, III. 4. 105. Peace, to hold one's (Ex. xiv. 14; Num. xxx. 4, &c,). To be silent. Satournus seyde : Doughter, hold thy pees. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2670. Philip heard what he said, but held his peace. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 719. Peculiar, adj. (Ex. xix. 5 ; Deut. xiv. 2). Belonging to one's self, as a chattel ; one's own : Lat. peculiaris from peculiuin, which in the technical sense denoted the private property which a child or slave was allowed by parent or master to possess. But the Percies affirmyng them to be their owne propre pri- soners and their peculiar praies, and to deliuer theym vtterly denayed. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 19 ^. Hence the word has a technical meaning in Ecclesiastical Law. The Lords of the Council wrote to Archbishop Parker to enquire WORD-BOOK, 453 Thirdly, What exempt or peculiar places are within the cir- cuit of your diocese, where you have not full jurisdiction as ordinary. Parker Correspondence, p. i8i. The following passage in which the word is employed in its modern sense illustrates the radical meaning as well : Wherefore unlesse you can shew such orders of a Govern- ment, as like those of God in nature shall be able to constrain this or that creature to shake off that inclination which is more peculiar unto it, and take up that which regards the common good or interest ; all this is to no more end, then to perswade every man in a popular Government, not to carve himself of that which he desires most, but to be mannerly at the publick Table, and give the best from himself unto decency and the common interest. Harrington, Oceana (ed. 1656), p. 13. Peeled^ pp. (Is. xviii. 2, 7; Ezek. xxix. j8). The same word as 'pilled,' or 'pylled'as it is written in Coverdale. In the pas- sages of Isaiah which are quoted it was probably suggested by the ' depilatus ' of the Vulgate, with which, according to some who derive it from ///zifj-, 'hair,' it is etymologically connected. Others derive it from pellis, ' skin,' and explain it as signifying ' stripped of skin.' If the former etymology be correct it would signify ' stripped of hair,' but the derivation is uncertain (Fr. peler). In this sense it occurs in the description of the miller of Trumpington in Chaucer (C T. 3933); As pyled as an ape was his skulle. In provincial language 'peeled' certainly means 'stripped of skin.' ' Brayed nettles is the best cure for b. pilled skin,' was an old boatman's prescription given in the writer's hearing some years ago. Peep, 7'. i. (Is. viii. 19, X. 14). To cry like a young bird. The word is an imitative one. ' The most natural imitation of a sharp sound is made by the syllables peep, keep, keek or teet. In Latin accordingly we find pip ire, pipiare, to peep or cheep like a chicken, to cry like a chick or small bird ; \iQnct pipio, ^. young bird ; It. pippione, piccione, a pigeon, properly a young one ; to pipe, to make a shrill sound ; to cheip (Jamieson), to squeak with a shrill and feeble voice— to creak, as shoes or a door; cheiper, a cricket; Isl. keipa, to cry as a child' (Mr Wedgwood in Proc. of Phil. Soc. iv. p. 129). 456 THE BIBLE Piauler : To peepe^ or cheepe (as a young bird ;) also, to pule, or howle (as a young whelpe). Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. By the twentie day (if the egs be stirred) ye shall heare the chicke to peepe within the verie shell. Holland's Pliny, X. 53. The following is an illustration of ' the wizards that peep and mutter ; ' As touching the maner of worshipping and adoring flashes of lightening, all nations with one accord and conformitie doe it with a kind of luhistlmg or chirping with the lips. Ibid. XXVIII. 2 (vol. II. p. 297). Penance^ sb. (Art. xxv.). The Douay version uses * penance' and ' do penance ' in almost if not in every instance in which our A. V. has ' repentance ' and ' repent.' The word formerly was the representative of the Lat. pcenitetitia from which it is derived, as is clear from the following passages ; Seint Ambrose sayth, That penayice is the plaining of man for the gilt that he hath don, and no more to do any thing for which him ought to plaine. Chaucer, Parson's Tale (ed. Tyr- whitt). In the Percy Society's edition the reading is * penitence.' Penance is a turning from sin unto God, a waking up from this sleep of which St Paul speaketh here. Latimer, Rem. p. 9. Peny, sb. The word in this form only occurs in the Prayer- Book, having been altered to ^ penny'' in the modern editions of the Bible. It is the A. S. penig^ and represented the Roman denarius which was worth about 7|', compassionate ; in an active sense. Because I speak here of orphans, I shall exhort you to be pitiful unto them. Latimer, Serm. p. 391. Fitifulness occurs in two senses, derived from the two mean- ings of ' pitiful,' that is, compassionate or full of pity, and piti- able. See for the sense of ' compassion ' the Prayer in the Prayer-Book 'that may be said after any of the former :' 'Yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us.' And for the latter, Job xvi. c\ ' He sheweth ih^ pitifidness of his case.' Flace^ sb. (Acts viii. 32). A passage of an author or book, and hence, a topic, which is derived from the Greek totto^, a. place, used in the same sense. Afterward the Latin was taken vp when it was brought into the forme of a Province, about the time of Domitian, according to that notable place of Tacitus, where he reporteth that Julius Agricola Govemour heere for the Romans, preferred the Britans, as able to doe more by witte, then the Gaules by studie. Cam- den, Remains J p. 13. There is not, in all the politiques, a place, lesse handled, and more worthy to be handled, then this of fame. Bacon, Essay of Faine, p. 240. There be many words in the Scriptures which be never found there but once, (having neither brother nor neighbour, as the Hebrews speak,) so that we cannot be holpen by conference of places. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. See also the passage from Latimer quoted below under Plague. , Flace^ brought in. A phrase which occurs in the Trans- lators' Preface, p. cxi. Neither is it the plain dealing merchant that is unwilling to have the weights, or the meteyard, brought in place, but he that useth deceit. Flace^ set in. Substituted. Also, if any thing be halting, or superfluous, or not so agree- able to the original, the same may be corrected, and the truth set in place. The Tra?islators to the Reader , p. cxii. 462 THE BIBLE Plague^ sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 17, Pr.-Bk.). From Lat. plaga^ a snare. ' And I truly am set in the plague ' is a literal rendering of Sebastian Munster's Version, * Et e^o quidem in plaga con- stitutus sum.' Munster takes the word ' plaga' from Jerome. Plague^ v.t. (Ps. Ixxiii. 5, 14, Ixxxix. 23). Like 'vex' this word has lost much of its original force. At first it signified to smite with diseases like the plagues of Egypt, and in the passages where it occurs in the Bible there is generally a re- ference to these. Hence it came to mean to punish generally, but still to punish severely. In modern language it has come to signify little more than to annoy in a trifling manner. The following examples illustrate the Biblical usage of the word : So that that place of the prophet was spoken of them that went to the destruction of the cities of Moab, among the which there was one called Nebo, which was much reproved for idolatry, superstition, pride, avarice, cruelty, tyranny, and for hardness of heart ; and for these sins was plagued of God and destroyed. Latimer, Sermons^ p. 63. His curses, then from bitterness of soul Denounced against thee, are all fall'n upon thee ; And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 3, 181. The gods will plague thee, That thou restrain'st from me the duty which To a mother's part belongs. Id. Coriolajius, v. 3. 166. We but teach Bloody instructions, which, being taught, return To plague the inventor. Id. Macbeth^ I. 7. 10. Plain^ adj. (Gen. xxv. 27). Simple, honest. For he [Antonius] was a plaine man, without subtiltie, and therefore ouerlate founde out the foule faultes they committed against him. North's Plutarch, Antojiius, p. 979. Spenser {F. Q. i. 6, § 20) describes Satyrane as Plaiue^ faithfull, true, and enimy of shame. Plainlier^ adv. More plainly. Albeit they were in no other sort enemies, than as S. Paul was to the Galatians, for telling them the truth : and it were to be wished, that they had dared to tell it them plamlier and oftener. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cxiv. WORD-BOOK. 463 Plainness^ sb. (2 Cor. iii. 12). Sincerity, frankness. He found some of his ansvveres (as a dog sure if he could speake, had wit enough to describe his kennell) not vnsensible, and all vttered with such rudenesse, which he interpreted ^/«z;/- 7iesse (though there be great difference betweene them) that Basilius conceiuing a sodaine delight, tooke him to his Court. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 11, 1. 25. Let pride, which she calls plainness, marry her. Shakespeare, Lear, i. i, 131. Enjoy thy plainness, It nothing ill becomes thee. Id. Ant. and CI. 11. 6. 80. Plantation^ sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). A colony; hterally, a planting, from Lat. pia7ttatio. Bacon's 33rd Essay is * Of Plant- ations.' Among other advice he says, p. 141 ; Let not the government of the plantation, depend upon too many counsellours, and undertakers, in the countrie that planteth, but upon a temperate number. Plat^ sb. (2 K. ix. 26). A plot or small portion of ground; con- nected with G. platt, and the Fr, plat, flat, which again are akin to the Gr. TT/Varus-; so that a 'plot' probably signified originally a flat level place. Wherupon thei laied the corpse in a toumbe whiche stood in a gardine//^//^ thereby. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xxiii, 53, fol. 174 a. So three in one small plat of ground shall ly, Anthea, Herrick, and his Poetry. Herrick, Hesperides, I. p. 10. Platter, j-^. (Matt, xxiii. 25, 26; Luke xi. 39). A dish. And that they should make a greater shew in 'Cn^ platter, they slit them along the chine. Holland's Pliny, x. 50. Play, v.i. (Ex. xxxii. 6; 2 Sam. ii. 14, vi. 21). To sport, amuse oneself; not restricted to children. For which he hath to Paris sent anoon A messanger, and prayed hath dan Johan That he schuld came to Seint Denys, and play With him, and with his wyf, a day or tway. Chaucer, The Ship?na?i^s Tale, 14470. For sweeter place To playen in, he may not finde. Although he sought one in tyl Inde. Id. Rom. of the Rose, 623. 464 THE BIBLE In 2 Sam. ii. 14, the word is used in the technical sense of playing at fence, fencing. The marginal note in the Geneva version is, ' Let us see how they can handle their weapons.' He sends to know if your pleasure hold to play with Laertes, or that you will take longer time. Shakespeare, Ham. V. 2. 205. Play the men (2 Sam. x. 12). To behave manfully, coura- geously. For then they glorie, then they boaste, and cracke that they haue plaied the men in deede. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 134- At the stake, Latimer exhorted his fellow-sufferer, ' Be of good comfort, Master Ridley, Trndplay the man^ Foxe, vii. 550 (ed. Cattle)^). Y ox playing the menne as we ought to doe, better it is to dye in battell for the common wealthes cause, than through coward- like feare to prolong life, whiche after shall be taken from vs,by sentence of the enimie. Hohnshed, Chron. p. w^^Zb. All France will be replete with mirth and joy. When they shall hear how we have plafd the men. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. i. 6. 16. Plead; v.i. (Jer. ii. 9, 35; Ezek. xvii. 20, xx. 35, 36). In these and other passages 'to plead' with another does not signify to use entreaty, but to argue, contend, as in a law-suit or controversy. The same Hebrew word is rendered ' reason' in I Sam. xii. 7, 'execute judgment 'in 2 Chr. xxii. 8, and 'contend' in Prov. xxix. 9. Pleasure^ v.t. (Mace. xii. 11). To please, gratify. We know also, that he who acknowledgeth himself to be their Master and Patron, and refuseth not to take them for his servants, is both able to pleasure and displeasure us, and that we stand every hour in need of his help. Ho?nilies, p. 3S7, 1. 2. Nay, conceive me, conceive me, sweet coz : what I do is to pleasure you, coz. Shakespeare, Mer?y Wives, I. i. 251. For when the way of pleasuring and displeasuring, lieth by the favourite, it is impossible, any other should be over-great. Bacon, Ess. xxxvi. p. 154. Pleasure^ sb. (Ps. xxx. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Good Avill, favour. Plenteous, adj. (Gen. xii. 34; Deut. xxviii. 11, &c.). Plen- tiful, abundant. WORD-BOOK. 465 But Picus, of whom we spake, was himself so honorable for the great plenteous abundace of al such vertues. Sir T. More, Life of Picus ^ Works, p. 2 ^. Plenteousness, sb. (Gen. xli. 53; Prov. xxi. 5). Plenty, abundance ; formed with an A. S. termination from ' plente- ous,' the adjective from ' plenty,' originally '' pleintel ' fulness.' Even as Paul in the ninth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, was drunk in love, and overwhelmed with the p/en- teoiisness of the infinite mercy of God. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. p. 58. Pluck, V. t (Ex. iv. 7 ; Ruth iv. 7 ; Prov. xiv. i ; Mark v. 4). To pull, tear ; A. S. plticcian, G. pfiiicke7i. And there w*^ he plucked vp hys doublet sleue to his elbow vpon his left arme, where he shewed a werish withered arme and small, as it was neuer other. Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 54 c. Their hats are pluck' d about their ears. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. 11. i. "jt^. Point out, V. t. (Num. xxxiv. 7, 8, 10). To assign. And the temple whiche I haue poyiited & merked out to my name, I shall caste out from my syght. Udal's Erasmus, Luke XXIV. fol. \Z\b. Poisoned, adj. Poisonous. A physician's shop (St Basil calleth it) of preservatives against poisoned heresies. The Translators to the Reader, p. cviii. Nylus breedeth the precious stone and the poysotted serpent. Lyly, Euphues (ed Arber), p. 196. Poisonful, adj. (Deut. xxix. 18 ni). Poisonous. Covetousness did make Balaam, which knew all the truth of God, to hate it, and to give the most pestilent dind poisonft I counsel against it that the heart could imagine. Tyndale, Expositions (Parker Soc.) p. 99. This Prouince of Amapaia is a verie low and a marish ground neere the riuer, and by reason of the red water which issueth out in small branches thorow the fenny and boggie ground, there breed diuers poysoiifull wormes and serpents. Ralegh, Gziiana, p. 32. Poll, sb. (Ex. xvi. 16 m; Num. i. 2, 18, 20, 22, iii. 47; i Chr. xxiii. 3, 24). A head; Du. bol, whence bolster, G. polster (com- pare O. E. boleax and poleax), Sc. powj connected etymolo- W. :;o 466 THE BIBLE , gically with boll, ball, the latter of which was used for Miead' (Coleridge, Gloss.). The word survives in poll-tdix or head money, and the poll at elections, in which voters are counted by their polls or heads. If the gentlemen be too many, the commons will be base ; and you will bring it to that, that not the hundred poll, will be fit for an helmet. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 122. Poll, v.t. (2 Sam. xiv. 26; Ezek. xliv. 20; Mic. i. 16). From the preceding, to cut the hair of the head. When the duke of Norfolke and the bysshope of Elye came to the towne of Caleis, all the townsmen and sowldiars of Calleis /^■z£//^^theyr heads, becaws all the ambassadors' men \nqx powled. Chron. of Calais, A.D. 1535, p. 45. If thou wilt needs shew thy hair, and have it seen, go and poll thy head, or round it, as men do. Latimer, Serm. p. 254. Their heades be noX. polled or shauen, but rounded a lytle aboue the eares. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. Polonie, sb. Poland. So that to have the Scriptures in the mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up, either by the Lord Cromwell in England, or by the Lord Radevil in Poloiiie. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex. Bacon i^Life and Letters, ill. 311) uses the form ' Polonia': But you will tell me of a multitude of families of the Scottish nation in Polonia j and if they multiply in a country so far off, how much more here at hand '^. Pommel, sb. (2 Chr. iv. 12). From Lat. poniuni an apple, through the Fr. pommeau, O. Fr. poniel, as 'roundel' from rondean ; an apple or ball-shaped protuberance ; now most commonly used of a sword or saddle, but formerly of more general application. And or that Arcyte may take keep, He pight him on the poniel of his heed. Chaucer's Knighfs Tale, 2691. The pojjimel of Caesar's falchion. Shakespeare, Love's Es Lost, V. 2. 618. In architecture 'pomeP or 'pommel' is 'A boss or knob used as an ornamental top of a conical or dome-shaped roof of a turret, &c.' Weale, Diet, of Terms of Art. Ponder, v. t. (Prov. iv. 26, v. 6, 21 ; Luke ii. 19). To weigh ; WORD-BOOK. 467 Lat, ponderare : hence, metaphorically, to weigh in one's mind, to reflect upon. The following are instances of the literal and metaphorical usage. An innocent with a nocent, a man vngylty with a gylty, was pondered in an egall balaunce. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 14 a. ^ Which thing deeply considered, and pondered of my lord, might something stir him to charitable equity. Latimer, Rein. P- 333- Populous^ adj. (Deut. xxvi. 5). Numerous; like the Lat. popttlosiis used of nations and armies and not confined to cities or countries. Yt was shewed hym that kynge Rycharde was at hande wyth a stronge powre and a populous armye. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 29 a. Nay, the dust Should have ascended to the roof of heaven. Raised by your populous troops. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. in. 6. 50. Porphyre, sb. (Esth. i.6vi). Porphyry. The Geneva Version has the word so spelt in the text of Esth. i. 6. In Chaucer's CanoTis Yeoman's Tale, 16243 (Tyrwhitt), the spelling in the Six-Text edition (Chaucer Society) varies between porfurie, porphurye, dLnd porphirie. Port, sb. (Neh. ii. 13; Ps. ix. 14, Pr.-Bk.). In the literal sense of * a gate' from 'L^X. porta, whence 'porter' a gatekeeper. The word occurs also in Coverdale's Version of Ps. ix. In the Bishops' Bible, Is. xiv. 31 is rendered, 'Mourne thoupoiie, weepe thou citie.' ' Port' in SQ3.-po7't is ixomportus, a harbour. The forgate of the same palays or place with great and mighty masonry by sight was arched, with a tower on euery syde of the s2.m.Q port rered by greate crafte. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 12)^' The knights past through the castles largest gate, (Though round about an hundreth poi'ts there shine). Fairfax, Tasso, XVI. 2. So, let the ports be guarded : keep your duties. As I have set them down. Shakespeare, Coriol. i. 7. i. Him I accuse The city ports by this hath enter'd. Ibid V. 6. 6. 30—2 468 THE BIBLE Keep the por-ts close, and let the guards be doubled. Massinger, The Virgin Martyr^ I. i. Porter, sb. (2 Sam. xviii. 26; John x. 3, &c.). A gate-keeper; \.2X. portarius irom porta. The word is still in familiar use in our colleges and inns of court. But they were Virgins all, and loue eschewed That might forslack the charge to them fore-shewed By mighty love; who did them Porters make Of heauens gate (whence all the gods issued). Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7, § 45. Portesse, sb. A portable breviary. The word according to Nares {Gloss, s. v.) is variously spelt portasse, portise, porthose, portos, porticse, portace, and portal. For what varieties have they, and what alterations have they made, not only of their service books, portesses, and brevi- aries, but also of their Latin translation ? The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. For on my portos here I make an oth. That never in my lif, for lief ne loth, Ne schal I of no counseil you bywray. Chaucer, Shipman^s Tale, 14542. At the sight of a woman, the holiest hermits portasse hath falne out of his hand, and his calendar from his girdle. Florio, Second Fruits, p. 171. It was also called ' portiforium.' In latter times the Breviary was divided into two parts, one for the summer, and the other for the winter half of the year, and sometimes it was divided into four parts ; so that it was more portable and convenient for the use of those clergy and monks who were accustomed to recite the offices for the canonical hours at some time in the day. From this cause also it was sometimes entitled Po7'tiforiiun. Palmer, Origines Litur- giccE, I. 208 (ed. 1832). From this came the old Fr. portehors from which are de- rived the other varying forms of the word. Mr Maskell main- tained that it was changed from its original signification until it came to be nothing more nor less than a synonym of Breviary. Monum. Kit. I. Lxxxviii. Pose, v.t. (Matt. xxii. c). To puzzle; Fr. poser from Lat. p07iere^yi)x\z\i is used in the sense of 'putting' a question or WORD-BOOK. 469 a case; whence ^^j-//, and poser (Bacon, Ess. 32}, the old term for examiner, till recently in use at Cambridge, and still em- ployed at Eton and Winchester. A trace of the old meaning remains in 'suppose,' and 'puzzle' itself is from the same root. In Chaucer {Knighfs Tale, 1164), Arcite defending himself against the charges of Palamon says I pose, that thou lov^edest hire biforn. From 'to put a question' the transition was easy 'to puzzle with questions' and then 'to puzzle' generally. Fuller, speaking of Paracelsus, says : As for his religion, it would as well pose himself as others to tell what it was. Holy State, xviii. 'Appose' occurs in Piers Ploughman in the same sense. Lewed men many times Maistres they apposen. Pacience apposed hym first And preyde he sholde hem telle. Vis. 7893. Ibid. 8470. And in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 9. In the xviij. pagent we must purpose. To shewe whan Cryst was xij. 3er of age, How in the temple he dede appose And answered doctoris ryth wyse and sage. Possess^ v.t, (Num. xiii. 30; Acts xvL 16). To seize, take possession of; Lat. possidere in the same sense. In the Authorized Version it seldom means, as it does now, to have possession of anything. It chanceth in process of time, that by the singular acquaint- ance and frequent familiarity of this captain with the French- men, these Frenchmen give unto the said captain of Calais a great sum of money, so that he will but be content and agreeable that they may enter into the said town of Calais by force of arms ; and so thereby possess the same unto the crown of France. Latimer, Serm. p. 5. But Kalander seeing him faint more and more, with careful! speed conueyed him to the most commodious lodging in his house : where being possest with an extreame burning feuer, he continued some while with no great hope of life. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 8, 1. 2. 470 THE BIBLE Possess it, York; For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. Shakespeare, 3 He7t. VI. I. i. 26. Remember First to possess his books. Id. Te?npest, III. 2. 106. Post, sb. (2 Chr. XXX. 6; Esth. viii. 14; Job ix. 25 ; Jer. li. 31). The Hebrew in all these passages signifies 'runner.' * Post' as a substantive is not now used in this sense, though it exists in ^^j/-haste. It is derived from the Fr. poste. It. posta, which again are from Lat. posiitwt, anything fixed or placed, and so originally signified a fixed place, as a military post; then, a fixed place on a line of road where horses are kept for travelling, a stage, or station ; thence it was transferred to the person who travelled in this way, using relays of horses, and finally to any quick traveller. But through a valley as he musing road, He saw a man, that seem'd for haste a post. Fairfax, Tasso, Vil. 27. Your native town you enter'd like a post. Shakespeare, Coriol. v. 6. 50. A cripple in the way out-travels a footman, or a post out of the way. B. Jonson, Sylva. Posterities, sb. (Ps. cvi. 31, Pr.-Bk.). Generations. Re- tained from Coverdale's version. The phrase here rendered 'among all posterities' is elsewhere (Ps, cii. 12, cxlvi. 10) trans lated 'throughout all generations.' Pottage, sb. (Gen. xxv. 29; 2 K. iv. 38). Broth, soup; Fr. potage, It. potaggio, something prepared in 2ipot. Potage: gu\Q\\. Ius...Iusculum. V>2Lr&\., Alvearie,s.Y. All kind of meate sod in potage. lurulentum opsonium. Ibid. Pourtray, v. t. (Ezek. iv. i, viii. 10, xxiii. 14). To draw, depict ; from Fr. pourtraire, Lat. protrahere, whence poi'i7-ait. He purtreied in his herte and in his thought Hire freshe beautee, and hire age tendre. Chaucer, C. T. (ed. Tyrwhitt), 9474. WORD-BOOK. 471 As for Theon the painter, hee described with his pensill the madnesse of Orestes, and poiirtraied Tamyras the Harper or Musician. Holland's Pliny, xxxv. 11 (11. p. 550). 'Portreyour' occurs in Chaucer's Kiiighfs Tale, 1901. Power^ sb. (2 Chr. xxxii. 9). A force ; used of an army,- as puissance is frequently in old writers. So soon as we had gather'd us a power We dallied not. Heywood, i Ed. IV. 11. 2. Howard, fetch on our powei's / We will not stir a foot till we have shewn Just vengeance on the Constable of France. Id. 2 Ed. IV. I. 4. At Yorke there came fresh and more certaine aduertisement, that the Lord Lovel was at hand with a great power of men. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 17. Power, sb. (Gen. xxxii. 28). In the phrase 'to have power with,' which signifies ' to have influence over.' And this was the man, that had power with him, to draw him forth to his death. Bacon, Ess. XXVII. p. 108. Practise, v. i. (Neh. vi. c\ Ps. xxxvii. 12 m). To plot. For besides the Pazzi, Battista Frescobaldi, and Baldinotto practized to sley him. Macchiavelli, Flor. Hist. (tr. Beding- feld), p. 222. Yet, if you there Did practise on my state, your being in Egypt Might be my question. Shakespeare, Ant. afid CI. 11. 2. 39. A sort of naughty persons, lewdly bent, Under the countenance and confederacy Of Lady Eleanor, the protector's wife, The ringleader and head of all this rout, Have practised dangerously against your state. Id. 2 He?t. VI. u. I. 171. In Stow's Annales (ed. Howes, 161 5), p. 874, the substantive * practise ' occurs in the sense of ' plot,' in a marginal note : * The practise of blowing vp the Parliament house in An. Reg. 3.' Precedent, adj. (Rubric before the Comm. Off.). Pre- ceding. 472 THE BIBLE Neither is the opinion, of some of the schoole-men, to be received ; That a warre cannot iustly be made, but upon a pre- cedejit iniury, or provocation. Bacon, Ess. XIX. p. 78. Another defect which I note, ascendeth a httle higher than the precedent. Bacon, Adv. of Learnmg (ed. Wright), II. in- trod. § 13, p. 82. Our own precedent passions do instruct us What levity's in youth. Shakespeare, Tim. of Athens., I. i. 133. Prefer, v.t. (Esth. ii. 9; Dan. vi. 3; John i. 15, 27). From Lat. praferre, to advance, promote, give preferment to \ literally, to put before. Because, he neither promoted nor preferred me, as I thoughte I was worthy & had deserued. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 9 b. Fuller {Holy State, xxill.) says of Julius Scahger, Scarce any one is to hQ preferred before him for generality of humane learning. Speaking of the sardonyx in the celebrated ring of Poly- crates in the Temple of Concord at Rome, Pliny says, One of the least Sardonyches it is among many other there which he preferred before it. Holland's Pliny, xxxvil. i. Let use bee preferred before uniformitie. Bacon, Ess. xlv. p. 180. It were disproportion enough, for the servants good, to be preferred before the masters. Id. Ess. xxxiii. p. 97. Prelation, sb. (i Cor. xiii. c). Exaltation, preference ; from the same root as the preceding, 'Prelate' (O. Yy. prelat, Lat. prcElatus) is literally one who is advanced or preferred before others, but now confined to one having episcopal charge. Premonish, v.t. In ' the Form for the ordering of Priests,' among the duties of a priest the Bishop enumerates ' to teach, and to preinonish, to feed and provide for the Lord's family.' Lat. prcBmonere to advise beforehand, forewarn. Preposterous, adj. In its literal sense of inverted in order, the last being first and the first last. Which thing also Nazianzen taught so long ago, that it is a preposterous order to teach first, and to learn after. The Trans- lators to the Reader, p. cxv. WORD-BOOK, 473 To conclude this precept, as there is order and priority in matter, so is there in time, the preposterous placing whereof is one of the commonest errors. Bacon, Adv. of Learjti?ig, ii. 23, § 38 (ed. Wright, p. 243). How backward! how preposterous is the motion Of our ungain devotion! Ouarles, Emblems^ Book i. embl. 13, 1. 3. Present, sb. (i Cor. xv. 6; Absol. Pr.-Bk.): The present time. We now use 'instant' in the same way. But, in the mean time, Caphis that was our country man, deceiuing the barbarous people, guided Hortensius an other way by mount Parnassus, and brought him vnder the citie of Tithora, which was not then so great a citie as now at this -pre- sent it is. North's Plutarch, Sylla, p. 506. Thy letters have transported me beyond This ignorant present. Shakespeare, Macb. I. 5. '^Z. For this prese^it, I would not, so with love I might intreat you, Be any further moved. Id. Jill. Cczs. I. 2. 165. Kings in ancient times, (and at this prese7it in some coun- tries,) were wont to put great trust in eunuchs. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 1 79. Bacon {He7i. VII. p. 14) uses 'at that present' in a similar way; For that it was in euery mans eye, what great Forfeitures and Confiscations he had at that present to helpe himselfe. Presently, adv. (i Sam. ii. 16; Matt. xxvi. 53). Instantly. For his sight looketh, thorough heaven and earth, and seeth all WiiVigs prese7ttly with his eyes. Homilies^ p. 479, 1. 22. Draw forth three hundred bowmen and some pikes. And preseiitly encounter their assault. Hey wood, i Ed. IV. 11. 2. Where is Metellus Cimber.? Let him go^ And presently prefer his suit to Caesar. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. III. i. 28. The good master Never threatens his servant, but rather prese7itly corrects him. Fuller, Holy State, VI i. 4. There are two infallible touch-stones of a true miracle, which alwaies is done ivBkoi^^ prese7itly, and reXeicos, perfectly. Fuller, Church History, cent. xvii. B. x. p. 41. 474 THE BIBLE Press^ v.i. & /. (Mark iii. lo; Luke viii. 45, xvi. 16; Phil. iii. 14), To throng, crowd, hasten eagerly. Spelt ' preasse ' in 161 1, except in Phil. iii. 14. Unto the setes preseth all the route. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2582 (ed. Tyrwhitt). The pepul p7'eseth thider-ward ful sone Him for to seen, and doon him reverence. Ibid. 2532 (Percy Soc. ed.). Your statue spouting blood in many pipes, In which so many smiling Romans bathed, Signifies that from you great Rome shall suck Reviving blood, and that great men shall press For tinctures, stains, relics and cognizance. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. II. 2. 88. O thou untaught! what manners is in this, To press before thy father to a grave .? Id. Rom. and Jul. V. 3. 215. Press, sb. (Mark ii. 4, v. 27, 30; Luke viii. 19, xix. 3). A crowd. Spelt 'preasse' in Mark ii. 4, v. 30; 'prease' in the other passages in ed. 161 1. And how he fled, and how that he Escaped was from all the prees. Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 167. At Troie whan King Ylixes Upon the siege among the pres Of hem, that w^orthy knightes were, Abode long time stille there. Gower, Conf. Ain. 11. 6. Whose footsteps Bladud following, in arts Exceld at Athens all the learned preace. Spencer, F. Q. 11. 10, § 25. But now the gay-arm'd Antiphus, a son of Priam, threw His lance at Ajax through the press. Chapman's Homer, //. iv. 533. Who is it in the press that calls on me ? Shakespeare, Jul. Cais. I. 2. 15. Pressfat, sc. (Hag. ii. 16). The vat of an olive or wine *• press, for receiving the liquor. See Fat. WORD-BOOK. 47 s Presume, v. i. (2 Mace. viii. c). To undertake ; the Lat. pr(2sitvie7'e is used in the same sense. Webster quotes the following example : Bold deed thou hast pTcsuui^d^ adventurous Eve. Milton, P. L. IX. 921. Prevent, v. i. (Ps. xviii. 5, cxix. 148; I Thess. iv. 15, &c). From \.?X. pr(ivenire, to go before; and hence, to anticipate, like the Fr. prevejiir. It occurs in this sense frequently, as in Wisd. xvi. 28, and in the Collects. This is verye he of whome I tolde you before that men toke hym to be myne inferiour, and to cum after me, but in dignitie he did prenent and excel me. Udal's Erasmus, John l. 15. fol. 9 a. He dooth preiient our conuersion by his mercy, he helpeth conuersion by his grace ; he doth accomplish our ending with glory... Neyther can we begin any good thing before we hQ pre- iiented by mercy, or to do any good thing vntil we be holpc by grace, or that we can ende in goodnes, vntil we be filled with glory. ^or'Ci{S:>\:<:)o\iQ^ Poo?'e mail's garden Ao\. 39 r, ed. 1606. Pliny (ii. 8, Holland's trans.) says of the planet Venus ; For all the while that shee preventetk the morning, and riseth Orientall before, she taketh the name of Lucifer (or Day- starre,) as a second sun hastening the day. So shall my anticipation prevent your discover)-. Shakespeare, Hani. Ii. 2. 305. The Next morning early, there came to us the same Officer that came to us at first with his Cane, and told us, ' He came to conduct us to the Strangers House, and that he had pre- vented the hour because we might have the whole day before us for our business.' Bacon, New Atla7itis, p. 243. Milton uses preve7ttio7i in a sense derived from this, and the following example shews how the idea of hindrance became attached to the word ; Half way he met His daring foe, at this preve7ition more Incens'd. P. L. VI. 129. Archbishop Trench remarks ; — One may reach a point before another to help or to hinder him there ; may anticipate his arrival either with the purpose of keeping \ifor him, or against him. ' To prevent' has slipped by 476 THE BIBLE very gradual degrees, which it would not be difficult to trace, from the sense of keeping for to that of keeping against^ from the sense of arriving first with the intention of helping, to that of arriving first with the intention of hindering, and then gener- ally from helping to hindering. Select Gloss, p. 174. Prey, sb, (Num. xxxi. 12, 26). Booty, plunder; like Lat. jfrceda^ whence Fr. p7-oie. He with no smal nombre of prisoners and greate habound- ance oi pray as wel in shippes as prouision for the sea, returned into England wyth great triumph and glory. Hall, Heii. V. fol. 22 b. Price, sb. (Prov. xxxi. 10; Matt. xiii. 46). Value, worth; from \^2i\.. pretiimt, through Yr. prix. And craft of mannes bond so curiously Arrayed had this gardeyn trewely, That never was ther gardeyn of suche pris^ But if it were the verray paradis. ChaxLCGY, Era?tklm''s Tale, 11223. From Curcinan, and from Acise, Him come knyghtis of gret prise. King Alexander, 1470. Weber's Metr. Rom. I. p. 65. Are soche with hym in eny pryce f Roy, Rede me and be nott wrothe (ed. Arber), p. 57. But above all the rest, the gross and palpable flattery, where- unto many not unlearned have abased and abused their wits and pens, turning (as Du Bartas saith) Hecuba into Helena, and Faustina into Lucretia, hath most diminished the price and estimation of learning. Bacon, Adv. of Lear?ii7ig, I. 3, § 9 (ed. Wright, p. 26). But from that which hath his price in composition if you take away any thing, or any part doe fayle all is disgraced. Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, 5. If I do so, it will be of more price, Being spoke behind your back, than to your face. Shakespeare, Roin. and Jul. iv. i. 27. Prick, sb. (Num. xxxiii. 55 ; Acts ix. 5, xxvi. 14). A thorn, prickle; A. S. pricu a sting; in the Acts it signifies a goad, and was commonly used for 'a spur;' whence 'to prick' in the sense of 'to spur,' as in The Vision of Piers PlougJunan, J2068: WORD-BOOK. A77 *I may no lenger lette,' quod he; And lyard he prikede^ And went awey as wynd. And therwith I awakede. Esguillon : m. A prkke, a goad, a sting, a spurre ; a prouo- cation ; any thing that incenseth, stirreth, or vrgeth forward ; also, an inward griefe, pinch, or biting hurt. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Prick, v.t. (Ps. Ixxiii. 21 ; Acts ii. 37). To sting, spur, urge. Chaucer {Kiiighfs Tale, 1045) says of May, The seasoun priketh every gentil herte, And maketh him out of his sleepe sterte. And so furth on their way go the shepeherdes with al hast, deuocion, and godly zele was a spurre to theyr heartes to pricke them forwarde. Udal's Erasmus, Luke II. 16, fol. 19 b. Principality, sb. (2 Mace. iv. 27). The chief place : in this passage the office of high-priest. • She tooke the advantage oneday vpon Phalantus vnconscion- able praisings of her, & certaine cast-away vowes, how much he would do for her sake, to arrest his word assoone as it was out of his mouth, & by the vertue therof to charge him to go with her through all the courts of Greece, and with the chalenge now made, to giue her beautie the priiicipalitie ouer all other. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 57. • Privily, adv. (Judg. ix. 31; I Sam. xxiv. 4, &c.). Secretly; from the following word. And on the morwe, or it were day light, Ful prively two barneys hath he dight. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1632. And fyrst he sent priuely CC archers into a low medowe whiche was nere to the forward of his enemies, but seperate wyth a great diche. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16 ^. Privy, adj. (Litany, ^ privy conspiracy'). Secret ; and in an active sense, aware or cognizant of a secret, as in Acts v. 2. From Lat. privatiis, through the Fr. prive. Whanne god schal deme the priuy thingis of men aftir my gospel. Wiclif, Rom. ii. 16 (ed Lewis). The groyning, and the p7yve enpoysonyng. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2462. 478 THE BIBLE Prive penaunce is thilk that men doon alday iorprive synnes, of whiche we schryve us privily, and reveyven prive penaunce. Chaucer, Parson^s Tale. The preuye and secrete storehouse of y' scriptures. Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 127 b, Eng. tr. But prune gaine, (that bribing busie wretch) Can finde the meanes, to creepe and cowch so low. As officers, can neuer see him slyde. Gascoigne, The Steel Glass (ed. Arber), p. 68. These buildings to be ior privie lodgings, on both sides; and the end, ior privie galleries. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 184. Profess, V. i. (Deut. xxvi. 3 ; Matt. vii. 23 ; Tit. i. 16). To de- clare openly. O heaven, O earth, bear witness to this sound And crown what I profess with kind event If I speak true ! Shakespeare, Tempest, in. i. 69. I do profess You speak not like yourself. Id. Hen. VHI. 11. 4. 84. Profit, V. t. and /. (Job xxx. 2 ; Prov. x. 2 ; Mark viii. z^ \ John vi. 63 ; Gal. v. 2). To be advantage to, benefit ; Yx. profiler, It. profittare, from Y.'dX. proficere, through the substantive /r^^^r/z/j-. In Gal. i. 14 'profit' means to make progress, advance. * Pro- fiteth nothing ' is simply an imitation of the Lat, nihil proficil. Confident in nothing but my bow, That nothi?ig profits me. Chapman's Hom., //. V. 209. If you will bee good Scholars, diwd profile well in the Arte of Musicice, shutte your Fidels in their cases, and looke vp to heauen. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 26. Sir Hugh, my husband says my son profits nothing in this world at his book. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, iv. i. 15. Profiting, sb. (i Tim. iv. 15). A translation of the Vulgate profectus, in the sense of progress or proficiency. And as sciences have a propriety towards faculties for cure and help, so faculties or powers have a sympathy towards sciences for excellency or speedy profiting. Bacon, Adv. of Learni?tg, II. 19, § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 183). WORD-BOOK. 479 Prognosticator, sb. (Is. xlvii. 13). A predicter of future events ; especially, a weather prophet. The soothsayers and prognosticators liked it well, and said it was a good signe for Dion, thathetrode that sumptuous building and workemanshippe of the tyrant vnder his feete, when he made his oration. North's Plutarch, Dio7i^ p. 1040. Prolong^ V. t. (Ezek. xii. 25, 28). To defer, postpone. This wedding day Perhaps is but prolong' d. Shakespeare, Much Ado, iv. i, 256. For I myself am not so well provided As else I would be, were the day prolong'' d. Id. Rich. III. III. 4. 47. Proper, adj. (i Chr. xxix. 3 ; Acts i. 19; i Cor. vij, 7). From Lat proprius, through the Fr. propre \ one's own, and so, pecu- liar : hence property, that belongs to any one. The motions of factions, under kings, ought to be like the motions (as the Astronomers speake) of the inferiour orbs ; which may have their proper motions, but yet still, are quietly carried, by the higher motion, oi prinium mobile. Bacon, Ess. LI. p. 209. In Heb. xi. 23, it signifies ' fair, handsome.' O, Charles the Dauphin is a proper man. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. V. 3. -^j. He and his crew, a company oi proper men, Are sure to die. Hey wood, 2 Ed. IV. 11. i. Property, sb. (Prayer-Book), Essential character or function. So in 'A Prayer that may be said after any of the former :' Whose nature and property is ever to have mercy and forgive. It is contrary to God's word; it repugneth with his promise; it is against Chxisi^ s prope?'ty and nature to suffer it. Homilies, P- 399- If his special goodness were not everywhere present, every creature should be out of order, and no creature should have his property, wherin he was first created. Ibid. p. 475. This, I say, hath been the propej'ty of God since the begin- ning, as the stories and prophecies of all the holy bible do testify. Coverdale, Wo7'ks (Parker Soc), I. 3. The property of rain is to wet. Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 2. 27. 48o THE BIBLE Prophesy, v.i. (i Cor. xi. 5, xiv. 3, 4). Not simply 'to fore- tell future events,' but to ' expound,' as the following passage shews. Upon this point I ground three considerations : first, whether it were not requisite, to renew, that good exercise, which was practised, in this church, some years ;. . .and was commonly called prophecyifig: Which was this ; that the ministers, within a precinct, did meet, upon a week day, in some principall town ; where there was, some ancient, grand minister, that was presi- dent ; and an auditory admitted, of gentlemen, or other persons of leysure. Then every minister, successively, beginning with the youngest, did handle one, and the same part, of Scripture, spending, severally, some quarter of an hour, or better, and, in the whole, some two hours : and so, the exercise, being begun, and concluded, with prayer ; and the president, giving a text, for the next meeting, the assembly was dissolved. Bacon, Consider- ations toiichijig the Edification and Pacification of the Church of England {Resuscitatio, p. 247, ed. 1657). Prosper, v. t. (Gen. xxiv. 40, 56). To make prosperous ; Lat. prosperare. The verb originally was transitive only. That man that is so called of God to any office, no doubt God will work with him ; he will prosper all his doings. Lati- mer, Rem. p. 32. And in so doing we shall not only prolong and maintain our most noble king's days in prosperity, but also Ave shall prosper our own lives, to live not only prosperously, but also godly, Lati- mer, Serj?io?is, p. 92. To bestowe their landes and goodes, tyme, and studye, and all that euer they haue, to prosper the Kynge, to prouide for hys realme, and to cherish vs his people therof. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 5 1 . For why should a few received authors stand up like Her- cules' columns, beyond which there should be no sailing or dis- covering, since we have so bright and benign a star as your Majesty to conduct and prosper us ? Bacon, Adv. of Learnitig, II. dedication (p. jG, ed. Wright). Prove, V. f. (Ex. xvi. 4 ; i Sam. xvii. 39, &c.). To test, try, put to the proof : from Lat. probare through Fr. prouver. He had scantly finished his sayenge, but the one army espyed the other, lord how hastely y'' souldyoures buckled their healmes, how quikly the archers bent their bowes and frushed their feathers, how redely y^ bilmen shoke their billes diXidi protted their staves. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 32 b. WORD-BOOK, 481 He sendeth us trouble and adversities to prove us, whether we will hallow his name or no. Latimer, Serin, p. 345. The following is curious : It is commonly reported, that Alexander prouing to vndoe that bande, and finding no ends to vndoe it by, they were so many folde wreathed one within the other: he drew out his sworde, and cut the knot in the middest. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 726. Compare Shakespeare, Venus and Adonis^ 40 : The steed is stalled up, and even now To tie the rider she begins to prove. Provender, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 25, 32, &c.). Provision ; generally for beasts : Fr. provende, It. profenda, from Lat. providenda, things to be provided or purveyed. It may be doubted how- ever whether it is not derived from the ^L^Xm prcEbeJtda^ which in later usage came to mean an allowance. The Italian provenda 2ind. prevenda or prebenda are synonymous, and prevenda may have been changed into provenda hec3.use it was supposed to be connected with, provedere. In German the word appears in the form provmnf, and in Beaumont and Fletcher {Martial Maid, II. I ) provant is used for a soldier's rations, a sense which is familiar to the readers of A Legend of MoJitrose. Those of the citie of Chio, furnished him with pi'ouander for his horse, and gaue him muttons besides, and other beastes to sacrifice withall. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 214. Of all other living creatures, they [the Elephants] cannot abide a mouse or a rat, and if they perceive that their provander lying in the manger, tast and sent never so little of them, they refuse it and wil not touch it. Holland's Pliny, viii. 10. Providence, sb. (Acts xxiv. 2). In the literal sense of foresight. The providence that's in a watchful state Knows almost every grain of Plutus' gold. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, III. 3. 196. It will be laid to us, whose p7'ovidence Should have kept short, restrain'd and out of haunt This mad young man. Id. Hamlet, I v. 1. 17. w. 31 482 THE: BIBLE Provoke, v. t (2 Cor. ix. 2 ; Heb. x. 24). Literally, * to call forth,' from Lat. provocarej hence to ' challenge, incite/ Therefor saynte Paule p?-onokyng- the Galathians from ven- geance to humanite and gentylnesse, doth inculke & oft repete the name of the spirite. Erasmus, On the Creed, 99 a, Eng. tr, God by his soonne Messias, shall descende down into the yearth, to lure 2ind p?'ouoke all persones in generall. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 17, fol. 7 a. I haue doen the office of a goer before: I haue alured and prouoked men to penailce, warning theim that the kingdome of heauen was at hand. Id. Joh7i iii. 28, fol. i\ a. They hauing for their captaine and leader, the foresaid Am- brosius Aurelius, assembled themselues togither, 2ind ;p?'otiokmg the victors to fight, through Gods assistance atchieued the vic- torie, and from, that day forward, were the men of the country. Stow, Annals, p. 57. Nay we reade, after Otho the emperour had slaine himselfe, pitty, (which is the tenderest of affections) provoked vndinY to die, out of meere compassion to their soveraigne, and as the truest sort of followers. Bacon, Ess. il. p. 6. Psaltery, sb. (i Sam. x. 5 ; Ps. xxxiii. 2, Ivii. 8, &c.). From Gk. xl/akTripLov, 3. stringed instrument to accompany the voice. The harp is like to the Psalterie in sound, but this is the diuersitie & discord betweene y^ harpe and ih.& psalte?y, in y* psaltery is an holow tree, and of that same tree the sound com- meth vpward : and the strings be smit downward, and soundeth vpward: and in the harpe, the hollownesse of the tree is beneath. Batman vppon Bartholome, fol. 423 b (ed. 1582). Why, hark you ! The trumpets, sackbuts, psalteries and fifes. Tabors and cymbals and the shouting Romans, Make the sun dance. Shakespeare, Coriol. V. 4. 52. In Chaucer it appears in the form ' sawtrie ' or ' sauterie '; Then robus riche, or fithul, or sawtrie. Prol. to C. T. 298. And al above ther lay a gay sawtiye. Miller's Tale, 3213. Bothe harp and lute, gitern, and satcterie. Manciple's Tale, 17200. Publican, sb. (Matt. v. 46, 47, (S:c.). From Lat. publicanuSy one who farmed the public taxes. The word came into English with the translation of the Bible. WORD-BOOK. 483 How like a fawning publican he looks ! Shakespeare, M. of Ven. I. 3, 42. PuiF at, V. t. (Ps. X. 5, xii. 5). To blow upon with contempt and scorn. A Hebraism. Puff up, V. t.{\ Cor. iv. 6, 18, 19, viii. i). To inflate, used metaphorically; G. pitffen, Fr. bonffe?', both imitative words. Puffed vp with great hope and courage. Spe atque animis inflatus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. To piiffe vp both his cheekes. Inflare ambas buccas. Ibid. Alcibiades being /z/^'^ 7// with vanitie and opinion of him- selfe, as oft as Socrates tooke him in hande, was made fast and firme againe by his good perswasions. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 212. Pulse, sb. (2 Sam. xvii. 28; Dan. i. 12). Leguminous plants, such as beans, peas, and their fruit. The derivation of the word is uncertain. The Heb. /). So that when he cometh to a particular he shall have nothing to do, but to put to names, and times, and places, and such other circumstances of individuals. Bacon, Adv. of Lear7ii7ig, II. I3§7(ed. Wright, p. 156). For as Salomon saith excellently, The fool putteth to more strength, but the wise man considereth which way. Id. Of the Interpretation of Nature (Works, ed. Spedding, III. 223). 4S6, THE BIBLE The phrase is commonly used of seahng a will. I haue to this present writyng put to my seal and subscribed it with my owne hand. Bury Wilis (Camden Soc), p. 67. Put to the worse (2 K. xiv. 12; i Chr, xix. 16, 19). To worst, defeat. To cast vnder foote, to put to the wo7'se^ to cast awaie, to vndoe, to cast to the ground, as an horse doth his rider. Pessundo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Underfoote. And yet he euer wanne more honor in recouering of those battels which his Captaines lost, than his enemies did that had put them to the worse. North's Plutarch, Se7'torhis, p. 632. PyS'S'^g', ^^' (Deut. xiv. 5). A white-rumped antelope, not at present identified with any particular species. Pigaj'gus is a cleane beast to meate, as it is said Deutro. 14. and is an horned beast, as a Goat bucke, & is lesse then an Hart, & greater then a goat bucke : and is like to the beast y' is called Hircoceruus, but is much lesse then he. Batman vppon Bartholome, xviii. 85. To these belong the Does, and a kind of fallow Deere called Pygargi. Holland's Pliny, viii. 53. Q- Quake, v.z. (Ex. xix. 18; I Sam. xiv. 15; Heb. xii. 21). To shake, tremble ; A. S. cwacian, whence ^ guag\n\ve.^ This Sompnour in his styrop up he stood. Upon the Frere his herte was so wood, That lyk an aspen leef he guok for ire. Chaucer, Soinp7iour's Tale, prol. 7249. Anon the damosell brought the sword unto Morgan with quaki7ig h2ir\d.s. Ki7ig Arthu7; c. 72, vol. I. p. 138. Hand quakt, hart sighd, but eie was foolish bold. Watson, Poe77is (ed. Arber), p. 203. Quarrel, sb. (Col. iii. 13; Ps. xxxv. 23, Pr.-Bk.). Like the Latin querela, used of a plaintiff's action at law. Against whom comest thou? and what's thy quarrel? Shakespeare, Richard II. i. 3. 33. WORD-BOOK. 487. ^uarrel^ v. t. To complain of, bring a charge against. But besides all this, they were the principal motives of it, and therefore ought least to quarrel it. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxii. , Quaternion^ sb. (Acts xii. 4). A party of four, a file of four soldiers. Our A. V. has followed Wiclif, Tyndale, and the sub- sequent versions in adopting the word from the Vulg. 'qiiaternio; from Lat. qiiatieor, four. Johnson quotes from Milton {P. L. V. 181): Aire, and ye elements the eldest birth Of natures womb, that in quaternion run Perpetual circle, multiform ; and mix And nourish all things. Holland (Livy, XXV. p. 548 I) uses 'ternion' for a set of three. Howbeit the Senate would not suffer them to give over their enterprise which they were about, but agreed that there should bee chosen two Ternions of Triumvirs. Question^ v.i. (Mark viii. 11, ix. 16). To argue, dispute. Disarm them, and let them question : let them keep their limbs whole and hack our English. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, III. I. 78. I pray you, think you question with the Jew. Id. Mer. of Ven. I v. i. 70. Question^ sb. (2 Tim. ii. 23). Discussion. I met the duke yesterday and had much question with him. Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 4. 39. Where meeting with an old religious man, After some question with him, was converted Both from his enterprise and from the world. Ibid. V. 4. 167. Quick^ adj. (Lev. xiii. to; Num. xvi. 30; Ps. Iv. 15, cxxiv. 3). Living, alive ; from A. S. civic or cwuc. Nat fully quyk, ne fully deed they were. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 10 17. So y* all the people not of the towne onely, but also of the countrey aboute toke her for a very quycke saynt. Sir T. More, Dial. foL 2^ b. 488 THE BIBLE 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Shakespeare, Hainl. V. I. 137. There followed this famine, a g^reeuous mortalitie of people, so that the quiche might vnneath bury the dead. Stow,. Annals (ed. 1580), p. 336; The mercy that was quick in us but late, By your own counsel is suppress'd and kill'd. Shakespeare, Hen. V. Ii. 2. 79. 'Wick' or 'whick' is still used in Yorkshire in the sense of * alive.' See Cornhill Magazine, IX. 95, Brockett's North Country Words, Carr's Craven Dialect, and Atkinson's Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. Quicken, v.t. (Ps. cxix. 50; i Cor. XV. 36; Eph. ii. i). To make alive ; A. S. cwicianj from the preceding. The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead And makes my labours pleasures. Shakespeare, Temp. III. i. 6. In Psalm xxii. 30, Pr.-Bk, * quicken' is used in the sense of *keep alive,' but this idea is rather in the Hebrew than in the English word. Quiet, at (Judg. xviii. 27). Quiet, at rest. The same word is rendered 'quiet' in Judg. xviii. 7. Neither could I for theyr most earnest desyres, be at any rest or quiet, vntil I had fully ended and finished all that euer ther was of the epistles apostolical. Udal's Erasmus, Pr^ to Matt [fol. i ci\. It was well aunswered of that man of Thessalie, who beeing demaunded, who among the Thessalians were reputed most vile, those sayde hee that liue at quyet and ease, neuer giuing themselues to martiall affaires. Lyly, Ettphues (ed. Arber), p. 127. In which matters, how easilie might we haue bene at quiet,. if this knaue had bene quiet ?...Ouibus quidem quam facile poterat quiesci, si hie quiescit ? Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Come in, tailor; here you may roast your goose. Knock, knock; ntver at quiet/ Shakespeare, J/^^^^J". II. 3. 18. Esveiller le chat qui dort. To incense an angrie bodie when he is at quiet. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Chat. *In quiet' also is used for ' quiet,' 2 K. xi. 20. WORD-BOOK, 489 The staring ruffian shall it keep in quiet. Shakespeare, Ven. and Adonis, 1149. In the same way 'at help' is used with the force of an adjective in Ham, iv. 3. 46 : The bark is ready, and the wind at help. Compare also Jul. Cces. i. 2. 208 : Such men as he be ne/er at heart's ease. Quietness^ sb. (Judg. viii. 28; i Chr. xxii. 9; Acts xxiv. 2). Quiet, tranquillity. The duke of Orleaunce was restored not onely to peace and quietnes with al persones saue the duke of Bourgoyne : But also fell in suche fauour with the kyngandthe realme, that he was of all men welbeloued. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 32 a. Quit^ v.t. (i Sam. iv. 9; i Cor. xvi. 13). Used reflexively 'quit' occurs in the sense of 'acquit'; 'to quit oneself is to behave, to discharge a duty, and so to free or acquit oneself from the obligation of it. The Fr. quitter. Seem to defend yourself; now qiiit you well. Shakespeare, Lear, 11. i. 32. Quit^ pp. (Ex. xxi. 19, 28; Josh. ii. 20; Jer. xxvi. c). Set free, acquitted; from the previous word, which coincides with ' acquit' in signifying 'to set free'; as in Chaucer's Ktiighfs Tale, 1034, Ther may no gold hem quyte. We are never quit of this debt, we can never discharge our- selves of it. Latimer, Rem. p. i. He that dies this year is quit for the next. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. III. 2. 255. In Guest's History of English Rhythms (i. 35) many examples are given of words which have lost the initial syllable. R. Rag^ged^ adj. (Is. ii. 21). Rugged. Those things seme to be of great effecte : which be both of their owne nature good, and also be spoken of such a master, as is couerted to the waie of iustice, fro the croked and ragged path of voluptuouse liuyng. Sir T. More, Works, p. 4^. 490 THE BIBLE The splitting rocks cower'd in the sinking sandS And would not dash me with their ragged sides. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. VI. III. 2. 98. This have I rumour'd through the peasant towns Between that royal field of Shrewsbury And this worm-eaten hold of ragged stone. ' Id. 2 Hen. IV. Ind. 35. Rail on, v.t. (i Sam. XXV. 14; 2 Chron. xxxii. 17). To revile, insult, from Fr. 7'ailler., to rally, jest, scoff. To raile, or speake spitefullie against one. Conuitior. Baret, ^Ivearie. Why do I rail on thee, Since thou, created to be awed by man, Wast born to bear? Shakespeare, Rich. II. v. 5. 90. Raiment, sb. (Gen. xxiv. 53 ; Deut. viii, 4, &c.). Arrayment, dress. The word is generally used as a collective term, but in Ps. cix. 17 (Pr.-Bk.) we find 'a raiment.' His 7'ay?nents, though they were meane, yet receiued they handsomenesse by the grace of the wearer. Sidney, Arcadia, B. I. p. 65,1. II. He's truly vaHant that can wisely suffer The worst that man can breathe, and make his wrongs His outsides, to wear them like his raiment, carelessly. Shakespeare, Tim. of Aih. in. 5. 33. 'Ray' was formerly used for * array,' as in North's Plutarch {Alcib. p. 229), They put themselues in battell ray, & went to meet them. Raise, v.t. Qob xiv. 12; Joel iii. 7). To rouse. Get weapons, ho! And raise some special officers of night. Shakespeare, 0th. I. i. 183. Those are the raised father and his friends. Ibid. I. 2. 29. Neither my place nor aught I heard of business Hath raised me from my bed. Ibid. I. 3. 54. Ramping, ^r.p. (Ps. xxii. 13, Pr.-Bk.). Tearing, pawing, rampant; the A. V. has 'ravening'; Vulg. rapiens. The It. WORD-BOOK. 491.. 7'ampare and O. Fr. rainper, to climb, are generally derived from the It. rainpa^ a paw; more probably the substantive is derived from the verb, and rampare, as Diez suggests, may be the same as It. rapparc^ Sp. and Port, rapar^ which are from Lat. rapere to seize, snatch, and are akin to the G. ratiben, raffen^ and Eng. rob. The in appears in the Bav. rampfen^ but is omitted in the Provengal rapar which is the Fr. ramper. Is all your delite and ioy In whiskyng and raniping abroade like a Tom boy. Udall, Roister Bolster (ed. Arber), p. yj. Let vs therfore fight like inuincible giantes, & set on our enemies like vnto timerous Tigers & banysh al feare like raping lions. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 32 b. Their bridles they would champe, And trampling the fine element, would fiercely rainpe. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5, § 28. It occurs also in Spenser, F. Q. I. 8, § 12. Under whose shade the i-ainping lion slept. Shakespeare, 3 He?i. VI. V. 2. 13. Others did foolishly rage and i-ainp, mustering whole legions of curses, as if therewith to make the axe turn edge. Fuller, Profane State, xviii. p. 362. Instances of the insertion of the ;;z are found in Fr. 7'einplir from Lat. replere, reinpart from Lat. reparai'e, reinpoi'ter from Lat. reportare, &c. Compare also rendre from reddere. Range^ v.i. (Prov. xxviii. 15). To roam, especially in search of prey ; of uncertain etymology. Seyng his purpose sore diminished as well by the slaughter of suche as ranged abrode in hope of spoyle and praye, as by the furious rage of the vnmercifull see and hydeous tempest. ¥l2X\ He7i. IVAo\. \Zb. So let high-sighted tyranny raiige on, Till each man drop by lottery. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. II. i. 118. Ranger^ sb. (i Chr. xii. 33 m). " Rangers of battle, or ranged in battle" is the marginal reading for "expert in war." To 'range' in this sense is to arrange or set in array; Fr. rajtger. For the maine garden, I doe not deny, but there should be some faire alleys, ratiged on both sides, with fruit-trees. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 194. 492 THE BIBLE They were more ignorant in ranging and arraying their battailes. Id. Ess. LViii. p. 237. Ranges^ sb. (Lev. xi. 35). Chimney racks. H alii well gives raiiger in the same sense; and Richardson quotes Spenser's (F. Q. II. 9, § 29) description of the kitchen in the House of Temperance ; It was a vaut ybuilt for great dispence, With many raiinges reard along the wall; And one great chimney. In 2 K. xi. 8, 15, 'ranges' signifies 'ranks' of soldiers, accord- ing to Gesenius, following the Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic versions. In the sense of a rank, or row, it was commonly used. And in two reftges faire they hem dresse. Chaucer, Kttighfs Tale, 2596. In many of these alleys likewise, you are to set fruit-trees of all sorts ; as well upon the walles, as in ranges. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 193. Rase^ v.f. (Ps. cxxxvii. 7). To level with the ground; from Fr. raser, Lat. radere, literally to scrape. Famine and fyer he held, and therewithal! He 7'azed townes, and threw downe towres and all. Sackville, Induction, fol. iw a. When Bellona storms. With all her battering engines bent to rase Som capital city. Milton, Par. Lost, II. 923. In Chapman's Homer (//. v. 318) it is written 'race.' She that raceth towns, Bellona. In its literal sense of 'scrape' it is found in the following passages : He [Lord Stanley] had so fereful a dreme, in which him thoughte that a bore with his tuskes so raced the both bi the heddes, that the blood ranne aboute both their shoulders. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 54 //. Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, Pluck from the memory a rooted sorrow, WORD-BOOK. 493 Raze out the written troubles of the brain And with some sweet oblivious antidote Cleanse the stuff'd bosom of that perilous stuff Which weighs upon the heart? Shakespeare, Macb. V. 3. 42. It occurs in the sense of 'graze,' to touch lightly. The horses being trised vp in this maner, their riders came with loude cries behind them, and some with whippes in their handes to lash them, that the horse being madde withall, yerked out behinde, and sprang forward with his formost legges to touch the ground, that they did but euen rase it a little, so as euery vaine and sinew of them were strained by this meanes. North's Plutarch, Eiimcjies, p. 644. Raven occurs as a masculine in Lev. xi. 15. In Shakespeare it is both masculine and feminine. The raven himself is hoarse That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan Under my battlements. Mach. I. 5. 39. The raven rook'd her on the chimney's top. 3 He7L. VI. V. 6. 47. Bacon uses it as a feminine : Who taught the raven in a drowth to throw pebbles into an hollow tree, where she spied water, that the water might rise so as she might come to it. Adv. of L. Ii. 13, § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 151)- In Anglo-Saxon hrcefn is masculine. Ravening^ sb. (Luke xi. 39). Plunder ; Gr. apnayrj. Ravin, v. t. (Gen. xlix. 27; Ps. xvii. 12 vi). To prey with rapacity ; from A. S. reajian, which is the same as the German rauben., raffcn^ E. rob^ Lat. 7'apere. See Ramping. The cloy'd will, That satiate yet unsatisfied desire, that tub Both fill'd and running, raveiihig first The lamb, longs after for the garbage. Shakespeare, Cyjnb. i. 6. 49. Rapinare, to rape, to rauin, to rob, to pill and pole, to snatch, to commit all manner of rapine. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. But now, if a man can tame this monster, and bring her to feed at the hand, and govern her, and with her fly other ravening- fowle, and kill them, it is somewhat worth. Bacon, Essay of Fame, p. 240. 494 THE BIBLE Some ^00 raueyn and spoyle that which is not their owne, and be euer in lacke and neede. Lever, Sermom (ed;.Arber), p. 83. ; Is the poore pype disdained, which sometime out of MeH- beus mouth, can shewe the miserie of people, vnder hard Lords, or raiiejiing Souldiours ? Sidney, Apology for Poetry (ed. Arber), p. 43. The substantive ravin (Nah. ii. 12) is the rapina of the Vulgate. For so occasion is geuen to theym by fraude and rauin to gather vp their money againe. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 68. As when a Gryfon seized of his pray, A Dragon fiers encountreth in his flight, Through widest ayre making his ydle way, That would his rightfuU raiiine rend away. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5, § 8. Shakespeare uses ravi7t as an adjective {All's Well, III. 2. 120); Better 'twere I met the ravin lion when he roar'd With sharp constraint of hunger. Ravish^ v. t. (Ps. x. 9, 10, Pr.-Bk.). To seize with violence ; from Fr. r^iwr, which again is from Lat. rapere. Coverdale's version of Gen. xhx. 27, is " Ben lamin, a rauyshinge wolfe." But superstition, hath beene the confusion of many states ; and bringeth in a new pritmim mobile, that ravisheth all the spheares of government. Bacon, Ess. xvii. p. 69. Ray^ sb. (i Sam. xvii. 20 nt). Array; to which it is altered in the edition of 1744 and subsequently. See quotation from North's Plutarch under Raiment. Readiness^ in a (2 Cor. x. 6 ; Rubric to Communion of the Sick). In readiness, ready. When al thynges were prepared in a redynes and the day of departinge and settynge forwarde was appoynted the whole armye went on shypboorde. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 16 b. And Mucer supposing that all men were than in a redynes, departeth out of Mulhuse w' thre hundreth, and ioyned with them of Francuse, Sleidan's Comme?itaries, trans. Daus, fol. 56^. WX)lRD-mOK, 495 In Joshua iv. 3, the Geneva version, instead of ' where the priests stood firm/ has ' where the Priests stode in a readmes^ .And that therfbre the Skottes muste be hadde in a readi?ies, as it were in a standynge, readie at all occasions. Sir T. .More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 57. For the repulsing of the which his highness hath in a readi- ness to set abroad, at the furthest on Wednesday next, such a puissant "navy as hath not been seen assembled in the re- membrance of man. Cranmer, Works (Parker Soc), II. 495. I answer: If the order of the words make any thing in this matter, we also have iji a readijiess to serve our turn. Bul- linger. Decades^ V. 4, p. 386. See also the quotation from the Translators' Preface to the Reader under Exigent. Ready^ adj. (Ezr. vii. 6; Ps. xlv. i). Swift, quick; from A. S. hrced^ connected with G. gerade, and O. E. greythe, to make ready. In Piers Ploughman {Creed, 1054) graythliche is Used for quickly. Ready^ in the phrases 'ready to perish' (Deut. xxvi. 5), ' ready to be offered' (2 Tim. iv. 6), 'ready to die ' (Luke vii. 2), signifies not ' prepared ' as in ' ready to be revealed ' (i Pet. i. 5), but '■ near, soon, at the point, about ' (A. S. hrdSe). Can you think to blow out the intended fire your city is ready to flame in, with such weak breath as this ? Shakespeare, Coriolantis, V. 2. 49. We, at the height, are ready to decline. Id. JtiL CcEs. IV. 3. 217. Reap down (James V. 4) is retained from Tyndale's version. Richardson quotes from Golding's translation of Caesar, p. 104 a : In all other quarters y* corn was reaped down, & none standing any where saue in thys one place. Rear^ v. t. (Ex. xxvi. 30; Lev. xxvi. I, &c.). To raise; A. S. 7'aran. Rear and raise are probably connected as U7'e and use. The former is not obsolete, but its usage is much more limited than formerly. And w^hen I rear my hand, do you the hke, To fall it on Gonzalo, Shakespeare, Temp. li. i. 295. 496 THE BIBLE Reason, v. i. (Acts xxiv. 25 ; Ecclus. xiv. 20). To converse, discourse. Ragionare, to reason, to discourse, to talke, to speake, to parlie. Florio, Worlde of Wordcs. I reasoiHd with a Frenchman yesterday, Who told me, in the narrow seas that part The French and Enghsh, there miscarried A vessel of our country richly fraught. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. II. 8. 27. Reason, sb. (Acts vi. 2). Used where we should now em- ploy the adjective 'reasonable.' Thus in Bacon ; Nay, retire men cannot, when they would ; neither will they, when it were reason. Ess. XL p. 39. Those that are first raised to nobility, are commonly more vertuous, but lesse innocent, then their descendants: for there is, rarely, any rising, but by a commixture, of good and evill arts. But it is reason.^ the memory of their vertues, remaine to their posterity ; and their faults die with themselves. Ess. xiv. p. 52. And it is prouided, that nothinge touchinge the common wealthe shalbe confirmed and ratified, onlesse it haue bene reaso7ied of and debated thre daies in the counsell, before it be decreed. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 81. Then 'tis but reasoft that I be released From giving aid which late I promised. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. III. 3. 147. So 'doubt' for 'doubtful' occurs in Shakespeare {Rich. II, I. 4. 20), and ' danger' for ' dangerous' in Bacon, Ess. XLVII. p. 195. Reason of, by (Gen. xli. 31 ; Ex. ii. 23, &c.). In conse- quence of. For he [Theseus] brought all the inhabitants of the whole prouince of Attica, to be within the cittie of Athens, and inade them all one corporation, which were before disparsed into diuers villages, and by reason there^T/" were very hard to be assembled together. North's Plutarch, Theseus, p. 12. Reasonable, adj. (Athanasian Creed). Rational. Then the reasonable soule is euerlasting, incorruptible, and may not die. Batman vppon Bartholome, III. 13, WORD-BOOK. 497 So that if he have wit enough to keep himself warm, let him bear it for a difference between himself and his horse ; for it is all the wealth that he hath left, to be known a reasonable creature. Shakespeare, Much Ado,i. i. yi. Reasoning'^ sb. (Luke ix. 46). Conversation, discourse, dis- cussion. But this reasoning is not in the fashion to choose me a husband. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. I. 2. 23. Reason would (Acts xviii. 14) = it were reasonable. Rebatement^ sb. (i Kings vi. 6 m). Literally, a diminution, from 'Rebate' (Fr. rabattre), which has become corrupted into the joiner's term 'rabbet.' In the description of the side- chambers of the temple the 'rebatement' signifies the narrowing of the walls which left a ledge for the joists of the upper chambers to rest on without being fastened to the wall. Receipt^ sb. (Matt. ix. 9; Mark ii. 14; Luke v. 27). A place for receiving, receptacle. His two chamberlains Will I with wine and wassail so convince That memory, the warder of the brain. Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason A limbeck only. Shakespeare, Macb. I. 7. 66. Fountaines I intend to be of two natures : the one, that sprinckleth or spouteth water ; the other a fair receipt of water, of some thirty or forty foot square, but without fish, or slime, or mud. Bacon, Ess. XLVI. p. 191. In the ed. of 161 1 the word is spelt 'receite,' or 'receit,' and the latter form occurs in Macbeth^ but in Bacon's Essays the modern form is used. Sertorius then vtterly despairing of Romes prosperitie and welfare, departed from Rome to go towards Spaine, thinking that if he could get the first possession and gouernment of that realme, it would at the least be a refuge and receite for all those of their tribe, that should chaunce to be banished out of their country. North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 624. Reckon^ v.t. (Rom. viii. 18). To account, regard; A. S. 7'ecna7i. w. 32 498 THE BIBLE For that they reckened this demeanoure attempted, not so specially againste the other Lordes, as agayiiste the kinge hym- selfe. Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 43^. Hreckoning'^ sb. Estimation, value. Tanti vitreum, quanti verum margaritum (saith Tertullian,) if a toy of glasse be of that I'ekoniiig with vs, how ought wee to value the true pearle ? Tjie Traiislatoi's to the Reader, p. cxii. Recompense^ v.t. (Prov. xx. 22; Jer. xvi. 18; Rom. xii. 17; Heb. X. 30). To requite, repay; used both in a good and bad sense originally. Fr. 7'ecompe)iser, from \jaX. pendere,pe7isu7n, to weigh out, pay. The last quoted passage appears thus in Latimer {Serin, p. 422) : Mihi vindicta, ego 7-etribiiain, ' yield unto me the vengeance and I shall reco77ipe7ise them.' Xteconcilement^ sb. (Ecclus. xxvii. 21). Reconciliation. Upon reasonable conditions, a perfect reco7icile77ie7ii ensued. Sidney, Apology for Poet7'y (ed. Arber), p. 42. Contrariwise, certaine Laodiceans, and luke-warme persons, thinke they may accommodate points of religion, by middle waies, and taking part of both ; and witty 7'eco7icile77ie7its ; as if they would make an arbitrement, betweene God and man. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 10. Yet there resteth the comparatiue : that is, it being granted, that it is either lawfull, or binding, yet whether other things be not to be preferr'd before it; as extirpation of heresies; reco7icile77ie7its of schismes ; pursuit of lawfull temporall rights, and quarrels; and the like. Id. Of a7i Holy Wa7', p. 106 [108], ed. 1629. Record^ sb. Witness ; used both of a person, as in Phil. i. 8, 'God is my record' (fj-dprvs), and 2 Cor. i. 23, 'I call God for a record' {jxaprvpa), and in the sense of 'evidence, testimony,' as in the common phrase 'bear record' which is equivalent to ^testify.' See under Bear. First, heaven be the 7'eco7-d to my speech ! Shakespeare, Rich. II. i. i. 30. Recover, v.t. (2 Kings V. 7; Judith xiv. 7). To cause to re- cover, to restore, cure. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, I will help his ague. Shakespeare, Te7Jipest, II. 2. 97. WORD-BOOK. 499 Reduce^ v. t. (James v. c). In its literal sense * to bring back'; Lat. rediccere. It signifieth the prophets, which prophesied of Christ's coming, and declared that when he once came captivity should be exiled, and liberty reduced^ all sorrow and care should be driven away, and all joyful and merry things succeed and come in place. Becon, Early Works (Parker Soc), i. 113. The sodayne sight reduced to my mynde, The sundry chaunges that in earth wee fynde. Sackville's hiductioii, fol. 206 b. All springs 7-educe their currents to mine eyes. Shakespeare, Rich. III. 11. 2. 68. Refrain^ v.t. (Prov. x. 19; Ps. Ixxvi. 10, 12, Pr.-Bk.). To bridle, restrain, hold in check : Lat. refrcB7iare. A figure from horsemanship. We will first speake, how the naturall inclination, and habit, to be angry, may be attempred, and calmed. Secondly, how the particular motions of anger, may be repressed, or at least refrained from doing mischiefe. Thirdly, how to raise anger, or appease anger, in another. Bacon, Ess. LVii. p. 228. So as Diogenes opinion is to be accepted, who commended not them which abstained, but them which sustained, and could refrain their mind in prcEcipitio, and could give unto the mind (as is used in horsemanship) the shortest stop or turn. Id. Adv. ofL. II. 20,§ II, p. 192. Refuse, v.t. (Ps. cxviii. 22 ; Prov. x. 17; Is. vii. 15, viii. 6). To reject. As Saul, when he kept back the sword from shedding of blood at what time he was sent against Amaleck, was refilsedoi God for being disobedient to God's Commandment, in that he spared Agag the king. Latimer, Sermons, p. 63. Aduising them therfore to submit themselues without further delay vnto.the kings mercie, and his sonne the lorde lohn, who was present there in the field with baners spred, readie to trie the matter by dynte of sworde, if they refused this counsaile. Holinshed, II. p. 1148, col. 2, 1. 28. Reg^ard, in the phrase 'in regard of (Deut. viii. c) = in con- sideration of. And in regard of causes now in hand, Which I have open'd to his grace at large. Shakespeare, Henry V.\.\. jj. 32—2 500 THE BIBLE Rehearse^ v. t. (Judg. v. 1 1 ; i Sam, xvii. 31). To tell, narrate, recite ; not necessarily with the notion of repetition, which origin- ally belonged to the word. From Fr. reherser, to harrow over again (Wedgwood). And reherce thow nevere Counseil that thow knowest By contenaunce ne by right. Vis. of Piers Piougkma?t, 2836. That hearing how our plaints and prayers do pierce, Pity may move thee 'pardon' to rehearse. Shakespeare, Rich. II. V. 3. 128. tleinS; sb. (Job xvi. 13 ; Ps. vii. 9, &c.). From Lat. renes the kidneys, to which the Hebrews ascribed knowledge, joy, pain, pleasure, &c. Rognoni, the kidneies or raifies of any bodies backe. Florio, Wo7'lde of iVordes. Bowling is good for the stone and reines. Bacon, Ess. L. p. 205. Reject^ V. t. (Mark vi. 26). To refuse. We now commonly speak of refusing a request and rejecting a person. Rejoice of (Ps. Ixvi. 5, Pr.-Bk. ; Matt, xviii. 13). To rejoice at or over. Compare the Fr. se 7'ejouir de. The phrase in the New Testament is retained from Tyndale. Relation^ sb. (Gen. xlii. c ; Josh. ii. c). Narrative, that which is related or told ; Lat. relatio. I will believe thee. And make my senses credit thy relation. Shakespeare, Per. V. i. 124. The traveller into a forein countrey, doth commonly know more by the eye. then he that staid at home can by relatiofi of the traveller. Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 248, ed. 165 1. As for the other losses, the poets relation, doth well figure them ; that he that preferred Helena, quitted the gifts of luno, and Pallas. Id. Ess. x. p. 37. Religion^ sb. (Acts xxvi. 5; Gal. i. 13; James I. 26, 27). "Not, as too often now, used as equivalent for godliness; but like dpTja-Kela, for which it stands Jam. i. 27, it expressed the outer form and embodiment which the inward spirit of a true or a false WORD-BOOK. 501 devotion assumed" i^xQXiz\i^ Select Glossary). So 'a religious' or 'man of religion* in old English signified a member of a monastic order, as the following example shews : Religious folke ben full covert, Secular folke ben more apert : But nathelesse, I woll not blame Religious folke, ne hem diffame In what habite that ever they go : Religion humble, and true also, Woll I not blame, ne dispise. But I n'ill love it in no wise, I meane of false religious^ That stout been, and malicious. That wollen in an habite go, And setten not hir herte thereto. Chaucer, Romaiint of the Rose, 6152 — 63. He [Picus] was wont to be couersaunt with me, and to breake to me the secretes of his heart in which I perceiued, that he was by priuey inspiracio called of god vnto religion. Sir T. More, Life of Picus, Works, p. ^f For religion, pure religion, I say, standeth not in wearing of a monk's cowl, but in righteousness, justice, and well doing. Latimer, Serm. p. 392. Religious^ adj. (Jam. i. 26). Professing religion in the out- ward form ; especially belonging to a monastic order (see Relig- ion). Philip and Olympias, the parents of Alexander the Great, " were both receiued into the misterie and fraternity of the house of the religious ^^ in the isle of Samothracia (North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 717). For though the king of his noblenesse gaue charge vnto the Friers of Leicester to see an honourable interrment to be giuen to it, yet the religious people themselues (being not free from the humours of the vulgar) neglected it. Bacon, Heti, VII. p. 2, ed. 1622. I have been told so of many : but indeed an old religious uncle of mine taught me to speak. Shakespeare, As You Like Itj III. 2. 362. The duke hath put on a religious life. Ibid. V. 4. 187. Religiousness^ sb. (Lev. xxvi. <: ; i K. ii. c). A reference to these passages will shew that the word is used mainly of outward observance. 502 THE BIBLE Richardson quotes from Antony Wood's Athense Oxonienses, I. 154 (ed. 1 691) his character of Whittingham, Dean of Durham : The truth is, he could not abide any thing that appertained to a goodly religiousness^ or Monastical life. Remember themselves (Ps. xxii. 27, Pr.-Bk.). Remember, as in the A. V. Compare Fr. se souverm'. Many other words in English, as ' acknowledge,' ' assemble,' ' endeavour,' ' repent,' 'retire,' 'sport,' ' submit,' were once used reflexively. Fetch Malvolio hither: And yet, alas, now I remember me. They say, poor gentleman, he's much distract. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, v. i. 286. Remembrance^ sb. (Job xiii. 12 ; Is, Ivii. 8). Tvlemorial, record. Used by Shakespeare of a love-token. This was her first remembrance from the Moor. 0th. Ill, 3. 291. You are jealous now That this is from some mistress, some remembrance. Ibid. III. 4. 186. Remembrance, book of (Mai. iii. 16). A record, memor- andum book. Oftentimes also for his pastime he would hunt the foxe, or catch birdes, as appeareth in his booke of remembi-ances for euery day. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 729. Remembrance, have in (Lam. iii. 20). To remember. Penolepe That for her trowth is in remembratince had. Skelton, I. p. 398, ed. Dyce. When the devil is busy about us ever we should have in 7'eme7nbrance whither to go, namely, to God. Latimer, Serm. p. 432. Remembrance, put in (Is. xHii. 26; 2 Pet. i. 12). To re- mind, put in mind. , I must put you z« remembrance to consider haw much we be bound to our Saviour Christ. Latimer, Serm. p. 327. Moses now beynge olde, rehearseth the lawe of god vnto y" ■^QO'^le, putteth them ift remejnbraunce agayneof all the wonders & benefites that god had shewed for them. Coverdale's Prologe, WORD-BOOK. 503 Mbnished : aduertised : warned : put in remembrance, Com- monitus. Baret, Alvearic. Removed^ pp, (Ps. cxxv. i). Moved ; not necessarily from one place to another. In the Bishops' Bible Ps. x. 6 is rendered, ' He hath sayde in his heart, tushe, I can not be remoiied/ where the Authorised Version has 'I shall not be vioved.^ So in Shake- speare *irremoveable '= immoveable. He's irremoveable. Resolved for flight. Winter's Tale, iv. 4. 518. Render, v. t. (Prov. xxvi. 16; Tob. ii. 13). To give ; obsolete or archaic in the phrase ' to render a reason.' He rendereth also a reason inducing him thus to doe, Because the inhabitants of Capua, alleadged, that they could not make good Alica or Frumentie without that minerall of chalke. Hol- land's Pliny, XVIII. 1 1. Let each man render me his bloody hand. Shakespeare, Jul. Cas. iii. i. 184. In Judges ix. 56, 57, it is used in the sense of 'requite.' Renoumed, pp. Renowned ;• Fr. renomme. Either in King Henries time, or King Edwards (if there were any translation, or correction of a translation in his time) or Oueene Elizabeths of tutr-renoujned memorie. The Translators to the Reader, [p. cxii.] Renowme, sb. The old form of ' renown ' in Gen. vi. 4 in ed. 1 611. Yx.reno7n. : For gentilnesse nys but reno7ne Of thin auncestres, for her heigh bounte. Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 6741. She knew by the folke that in his shippes be, That it was Jason full of reno7nee. Id. Leg. of Good Women, 1509. A man of great renowme. Illustris vir. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Fama, fame, renoitme, bruite, report. Florio, It. Diet. Renowmed, pp. (Is. xiv. 20; Ez. xxiii. 23). The old form of 'renowned' in the ed. of 1 611. In Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. 49, the first five Quartos have ' renowmed,' and in iv. 5. 9, where the other editions have Sir Walter Herbert, a j-enowned soldier, the second, third, fourth, and fifth Quartos read ' renowmed.' 504 THE BIBLE Famoso, famous, renoumed, glorious. Florio, //. Did. Re7iow}ned, i3.mous. Nominatus. BdiVei, Alvearie, s.\. Favte. It appeareth to be God's good will and pleasure, that we should at special times and in special places gather ourselves together, to the intent his name might be reiiowmed and his glory set forth in the congregation and the assembly of his saints. Homilies, p. 339, 1. 20. In the 1582 edition of the Ho7nilies the word is changed to 'renowned.' ^^noT^vs\i...Reno'wmed^ famous, of much note. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. V. Rent^ v.t. (Jer. iv. 30). The old form of 'rend' (A. S. rendaii) hre7idan\ which only occurs in one passage of the A. V. in modern copies. In older editions it is found in Ex. xxxix. 23; Ps. vii. 2; Eccl. iii. 7; Is. Ixiv. i; Ez. xiii. 11, 13, xxix. 7; Hos. xiii. 8; Joel ii. 13; Matt. vii. 6; John xix. 24. He must needs be a good guid and an upright Judge, which feedeth upon innocent blood, and breathing in the bodies of Godly men, doth rent and tear their bowels. Foxe, Aets and Mofi., I. p. 103, ed. 1684. The Deuill standes at our elbowe when we see not, speaks when we heare him not, strikes when wee feele not, and wound- eth sore when he raseth no skinne, nor rentes the fleshe. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 37. To re7it, or teare : to pricke : to thrust thorough. Lancino. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. I wonder that the earth Doth cease from 7'enti7ig underneath thy feet. Greene, Alpho7isus (Vol. II. p. 53, ed. Dyce). And will you re7it our ancient love asunder? Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. III. 2. 215. Where sighes, and groanes, and shrieks that re7it the ayre Are made, not mark'd. Id. Macb. IV. 3. 168 (ed. 1623). The two forms 'rent' and 'rend' were used contempor- aneously. For instance, in Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 2. 126. If I thought that, I tell thee, homicide. These nails should re7id that beauty from my cheeks, WORD-BOOK. 505 ' rend ' is the reading of all the Quartos, and ' rent ' of the Folios. Repent oneself (Deut. xxxii. 36; Judg. xxi. 6, 15; Joel ii. 13, &c.). * Repent' like 'assemble,' 'endeavour,' 'retire,' 're- member,' ' submit,' ' sport,' and many other verbs, was originally reflexive. To die in sorrow and in woe repent me. Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 197. I ought not to excuse or repent my self of this subject, on which many grave and worthy men have written whole volumes. Burton, Ajtat. of Mel. pt. 3, pref. Replenish^ v. t. (Gen. i. 28, ix. i, &c.). To fill ; not to fill again. From O. Fr. replenir^ which is the modern remplir and Lat. replei'e. And after that she came to her memory and was reuyued agayne, she wept and sobbyd and with pitefull scriches she re- ple?teshyd\hQ hole mancion. Hall, Rich. III., fol. ^b. For it is reported that when he [Alexander] had conquered Egypt, hee determined to builde a great city, and to 7'eple?iish it with a great number of Grecians, and to call it after his name. North's Plutarch, Alexander, p. 731. Report, sb, (Acts vi. 3, x. 22; Heb. xi. 2). Fame, reput- ation. That other men seynge thy good workes & the frutes of y* holy goost in the, maye prayse the father of heauen, & geue his worde a good reporte. Coverdale's Prologe. Fama, fame, report, brute, renowne, reputation, credit. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Reprobate, adj. (Jer. vi. 30). Applied to metals, that which will not stand the proof and is therefore rejected as spurious. Our translators followed the Vulgate reprobum in Jer. vi. 30. The margin has refuse. The Lat. reprobus is used of spurious coin. Then please alike the pewter and the plate; The chosen ruble, and the rep7'obate. Herrick, i. p. 283. Reproof, sb. (Ps. xxxviii. 14). In this passage the word 'reproof is employed in the sense of reply or argument used in 5o6 THE BIBLE refutation^ from the verb ' reprove ' = disprove. In Job xxiii. 4. the same Hebrew word is rendered 'argument' and ia xiii. 6 of the same book 'reasoning.' So in Shakespeare (i Hen. IV. I. 2. 213): In the reproof of this lies the jest ; that is, in proving this false. Reprove, v. t. (Job vi. 25). From Fr. reprouver, Lat. repro- barej to prove the contrary of a statement, refute, disprove. 'If it shall require to teach any truth or reprove false doc- trine, to rebuke any vice, to commend any virtue, to give good counsel, to comfort, or to exhort, or to do any other thing requi- site for our salvation ; all those things,' saith St Chrysostom, *we may learn plentifully of the Scripture.' Homilies, p. 8, 1. 24. Reprove my allegation, if you can ; Or else conclude my words effectual. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. III. i. 40. Insomuch as he never nameth or mentioneth an ancient author or opinion, but to confute and reprove. Bacon, Adv. of Learning, II. 7, § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 112). In John xvi. 8 'reprove of = reprove for. Donne (li. 88, ed. Alford) has the following remarks : This word, that is here translated To reprove, Argiiere, hath a double use and signification in the Scriptures. First to repre- hend, to rebuke, to correct, with authority, with severity and secondly, to convince, to prove, to make a thing evident, by un- deniable inferences, and necessary consequences ; so, in the in- structions of God's ministers, the first is to reprove, and then to rebuke; so that reproving is an act of a milder sense, than re- buking is. Require, v.t. (2 Sam. xii. 20; Ezr. viii. 22 ; Ps. xxxviii. 16, Pr.-Bk.). From Lat. requirere, to ask; without the idea attached to it by modern usage of asking or demaiiding as a right. Thus in Pecock's Repressor, p. 92 ; Whanne euer oon man requirith and sechith and askith an other mannys counseil in eny mater. Therfore whan I was instantly requyred, though I coulde not do so well as I wolde, I thought it yet my devvtye to do my best^ and that with a good wyll. Coverdale's Prologe, WORD-BOOK. 507 But thee faire lupiter I must j'egtdre, to change the gratious vertue of thy starre. Watson, Poems (ed. Arber), p. 159. So far from any idea of right or authority attaching to the word, Shakespeare uses it of asking as a favour. Lord of his fortunes he salutes thee, and Rcgtnrcs to Hve in Egypt. Ant. and CI. III. 12. 12. ' Demand ' was formerly used in the same way. Rere^vard, sb. (i Sam. xxix. 2; Is. lii. 12, Iviii. 8). The rear- guard of an army ; guard and ward being related as guise and wise^ Fr. guerre and E. war. ' Rearguard ' is a corruption of the Fr. arrie re-garde, as vanguard for avant-garde j or rather the first part of the word is formed from the O. Fr. riere (Lat. retro). The rerewarde it toke aweie, Came none of hem to londe drey. Gower, Conf. Am. i. p. 220. In so muche that if al their whole armie be discumfeted and ouercum sauing the rerewarde, and that they therewith atchieue the victory, then they had rather lette al their enemies scape, then to foUowe them out of array. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 140. A' came ever in the rearward of the fashion. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 339. Now in the rearwai'd comes the duke and his. Id. I Hen. VI. III. 3. 33. But with a rearward following Tybalt's death, Romeo is banished. Id. Rom. and Jul. III. 2. 121. Resemble^ v. t. (Luke xiii. 1 8). To liken, compare ; from Fr. ressembler, which is derived from Lat. simulare, in its first sense of 'to make like' {similis). The b is inserted as in F. combler, Lat. cumularej F. trembler from Lat. tremulus. Gower {Co7if. Am. II. p. 135) says of avarice ; Men tellen, that the malady. Which cleped is ydropesy Resembled is unto this vice. And therefore it was great injustice in Plato, though spring- ing out of a just hatred to the rhetoricians of his time, to esteem 5o8 THE BIBLE of rhetoric but as a voluptuary art, resemblmg it to cookery, that did mar wholesome meats, and help unwholesome by variety of sauces to the pleasure of the taste. Bacon, Adv. of Learnings II. 1 8. 3 (p. 178, ed. Wright). Yea, he allowed no other library than a full stored cellar, resefnbling the butts to folios, barrels to quartos, smaller runlets to less volumes. Fuller, Profane State^ xviii. p. 345. Residue^ sb. (Ex. x. 5 ; Is. xliv. 17; Ezek. xxxiv. 18). Rest, remainder ; Lat. residmnfi, which has itself become naturalized. The residewe they sell at a reasonable and meane price. More, Utopia (ed. Arber) p. 98. Howbeit they all begyn by litle and litle to forsake and fall from this varietie of superstitions, and to agre togethers in that religion whiche semethe by reason to passe and excell the resi- dewe. J bid. p. 143. The residue of the countrimen passed ouer also, and tooke the other that came with the childe, and conueyed them ouer as they came first to hand. North's Plutarch, Pyrrhus, p. 423. Resolution, J^. (Pref to Pr.-Bk.). ^ Resohiiion of all doubts' = solution ; from the following. Pont aux asnes. Any shift, euasion, helpe at a pinch for th'ignorant ; any ease, or direction vnto dull, or vnlearned people, for the resolutio7i of difficulties which otherwise they cannot conceiue. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. s. v. Asne. To take, For the resolution of his fears, a course That is by holy writ denied a Christian. Massinger, The Picture, V. 2. Resolve, v.t. (Mark. x. xii. c). To 'resolve' a person is to solve his difficulties for him. I doubt not but you can resolve Me of a question that I shall demand. Greene, AipJionsus (Vol. 11. p. 47, ed. Dyce). My lord the emperor, resolve me this : Was it well done of rash Virginius To slay his daughter with his own right hand? Shakespeare, Tit. And. v. 3. 35. At pick'd leisure Which shall be shortly, single I'll resolve you, Which to you shall seem probable, of every These happen'd accidents. Id. Tempest, v. i. 248. WORD-BOOK. 509 Respect^ sb. (Ps. xxxix. 6, Pr.-Bk.). The phrase ' in respect of has been superseded in modern usage by ' with respect to.' Your lordship may minister the potion of imprisonment to me ill respect ^poverty. Shakespeare, 2 Heii. IV. i. 2. 145. The warres of latter ages, seeme to be made in the darke, in 7'especi of\X\^ glory and honour, which reflected upon men, from the warres in ancient time. Bacon, Ess. xxix. p. 129. Respond^ sb. (Pref. to Pr.-Bk.). In the Roman Catholic Church, a short anthem interrupting the middle of a chapter, which is not to proceed until the anthem is ended (Wheatley). From O. Fr. respondre, whence respojise, an answer. Rest^ sb. 'To be in rest' (Ruth iii. i8) = to rest. The phrase has come down from Rogers's Bible of 1537. Restless, adj. (Eccl. i. c). Unresting. To be imprison'd in the viewless winds. And blown with restless violence round about The pendent world. Shakespeare, Measure for Me asu7'e^ iii. i. 125. Retractate, v. t. To retract ; Lat. reiractare^ to touch or handle again. The same S. Augustine was not ashamed to retractate, we might say revoke, many things that had passed him, and doth even glory that he seeth his infirmities. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cxiv. Reveal is used absolutely in 2 Sam. vii. 27. Revenge, followed by ' of (Jer. xv. 15). I'll be revenged of her. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. II. 4. 167. And she [Anne Boleyn] having both a very good wit, and also an inward desire to be revenged of the cardinal, was as agreeable to their requests as they were themselves. Cavendish, Life of Wolsey^ I. 69. Revengement, sb. (Ezek. xxv. 12;/^). Revenge, vengeance. Other things they commit to God, unto whom they leave all revengement. Latimer, Serin, p. 48. For it is requisite that godly menne bee farre of, not only from all reuengeinent^ but also from all euill speaking. Udal's Erasmus, James i. 19, fol. 28 a. 5IO THE BIBLE In reuejigement wherof, syr Robert Bowes made a rode into Scotland. Stow, Su7?imane, fol. 200 b. I know not whether God will have it so, For some displeasing service I have done. That, in his secret doom, out of my blood He'll breed revenge7nent and a scourge for me. Shakespeare, i Heri. IV. iii. 2. 7. Reverence to, do (i K. i. 31). To bow to, salute. We will not serue thy goddes ner do reuercce to the ymage, which thou hast set vp. Coverdale, Dan. iii. 18. Thys compaignie rode about y^ title* and did I'eiierence to the Ouenes & so abode to thend of the same. Hall, Hen, VIII. fol. 79 a. Reverend, adj. (Ps. cxi. 9; 2 IVTacc. xv. 12). Like the Lat. reverendiis, awful, inspiring awe ; and then, venerable. You haue broke the re2^e?rnd authoritie of Legacies, and the common lawe of all nations. Sacra legationis & fas gentium rupistis. Tac. Baret, ^/zr<^;7V. s. v. His reiicrend haires and holy grauitie The knight much honord, as beseemed well. Spenser, F. Q. I. 8. § 32. Judges ought to be more learned, then wittie ; more rez'eremf^ then plausible ; and more advised, then confident. Bacon, Ess. LVi. p. 222. It is a reverend thing, to see an ancient caslle, or building not in decay. Id. Ess. XI v. p. 52. In the form ' reverent' it occurs in the Homilies (p. 345) : Whereby we may reconcile ourselves to God, be partakers of his revej-ent Sacraments, and be devout hearers of his holy word. Revive, v. i. (i K. xvii. 22 ; Rom. xiv. 9). In its literal sense, to come to life again. It is also used transitively. It is more probable by the deade to vnderstonde those that haue departed from theyr bodies afore the daye of iudgemente (for as sone as they shall be reuiiced & risen agayne : they shall be iudged). Erasmus, On the Creed, fol. 89 a^ Eng. tr. Reward, v. t. (Deut. xxxii. 41 ; Ps. liv. 5 ; 2 Tim. iv. 14). To requite, recompense, without reference to good or evil, O. Fr. rcgarder, to allow ; regardes, fees, dues. * A misprint for ' tike.' WORD-BOOK. 511 "Which heaven and fortune still reivat'ds with plagues. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. IV. 3. 31. Rewarding \\\^vci with trait'rous recompence. Heywood, 2 Ed. IV. II. i. For there were none that would beare armes against Ptolemie, in defence of their owne king: but rather they sided with the Egyptian ; who tooke Laodice the kings mother, and rewarded her with death as she had well deserued. Ralegh, History of the World, v. 5, § i (p. 553, ed. i6i4.\ Observe the construction in Ps. vii. 4. Rhinocerots^ sb. (Is. xxxiv. 7 m). Rhinoceroses, in the edition of 1611. This appears to have been the usual form of the plural of ^ rhinoceros.' The follov/ing are instances of both plural and singular from the same book. In Bengala are found great numbers of Abadas or Rhino- cerates, whose home, (growing vp from his snowt) teeth, flesh, bloud, clawes, and whatsoeuer he hath without and within his body, is good against poyson, and is much accounted of through- out all India. Purchas his Pilgrimage, p. 472 (ed. 1614). Of the Rhinoceros is spoken before : the best are in Bengala. Ibid, p. 503. It [Meroe] is in length 3000. furlongs, in bredth 1000. plenti- ful of Elephants, Lions, Rhino cer'otes, Corne, and trees. Ibid. p. 660. Ben Jonson in his Sylva (p. 764, ed. 1853) uses the singular 'rhinocerote': So a lion is a perfect creature in himself, though it be less than that of a buffalo, or a rhinocerote. Riches^ sb. (Rev. xviii. 17 ; Wisd. v. 8). In these two passages the original use of 'riches' as a singular noun (Fr. richesse) is preserved. The old plural was richessis. The two forms are seen in the following examples. Ne how Arcyte lay among al this, Ne what richesse aboute his body is. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, i(^\i. Rynges with rubies, And richesses manye. Vis. of Piers PloMghman, 1402. But sithen it is so, that ricchessis ben not causis of the vicis whiche comen fro and bi hem, but the freel wil of the man which 512 THE BIBLE vsith tho richessis is the making cause of tho synnes, and the ricches is not more than an occasioun of hem oonli, therfore the firste argument and skile is not worth. Pecock's Repressor, p. 326. And of al these, there is so great quantitie, that there com- meth euerie yeere, one hundred ships laden therewith, that is a great thing, and a?i incredible riches. Frampton, Joyfull Newes out of the new-found IVorlde, fol. i d. Rid^ V. t. (Gen. xxxvii. 22 ; Ex. vi. 6 ; Lev. xxvi. 6 ; Ps. Ixxi. i, Pr.-Bk.). To remove, take off; also, to deliver. The same English word represents both the Danish rydde, to clear away (Sc. 7'ed), and the Danish redde, to save (Germ, retien)^ all which may still be etymologically connected. What could we doe more, in the horriblest kinde of faultes, to the greatest transgressours, and offendours of God and me, then to loke straightly on them by death, and so to rid them out of the common welth by seuere punishment, whome ye thought vnworthy to Hue among men for their doings. Sir J. Cheke, Hurt of Sedition, sig. E ij a. The red plague rid you For learning me your language. Shakespeare, Temp. i. 2. 365. ril give you gold, Rid me these villains from your companies. Id. Tiju. of A thefts^ V. i. 104. Therefore, it was great advantage, in the ancient states of Sparta, Athens, Rome, and others, that they had the use of slaves, which commonly did rid those manufactures. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 125. The modern 'despatch' most nearly corresponds to 'rid' in these passages. Rights adv. (Ps. XXX. 8, xlvi. 5, hii. 8, cxvi. 13, &c., Pr.-Bk.). Very. As an intensive adverb not yet quite out of use. I am right glad that he's so out of hope. Shakespeare, Tenip. III. 3. 11. I know thy constellation is 7'ight apt For this affair. Id. Tw. 'Night, I. 4. "^il. Your lordship is right welcome back to Denmark. Id. Haml. V. 2. 81. Righten^ v. t. (Isa. i. 17 m). To set right, from A. S. rihta?i. WORD-BOOK, 513 Righteously, adv. (Litany). From A. S. rihtwislice^ rightly, justly. If the truth of thy love to me were so righteously tempered as mine is to thee. Shakespeare, As You Like It, i. 2. 14. Rightful, adj. (Collect for the 9th Sunday after Trinity). Right. ^Such things as be rightful' is the rendering of the Latin qttcz recta sunt. Rightness, sb. (Eccl. iv. 4 w). Rectitude, perfection, Comp. illness, oldncss. Ringstraked, adj. (Gen. xxx. 35, 39, 40; xxxi. 8, 10, 12). Marked with rings. Riot, sb. (Tit. i. 6 ; I Pet. iv. 4). Dissolute, or luxurious living. The etymology is uncertain, and has not been traced beyond the old Fr. riote. In his Alvearie, Baret gives dcrcoria as the Greek equivalent of riot, and this is the word so rendered in the above-quoted passages of the N. T. Geuen whoHe to riot. Effusus in luxum. Tac. Ibid. His companies unletter'd, rude and shallow, His hours fill'd up with riots, banquets, sports. Shakespeare, IIe?i. K i. i. 56. When thou dost hear I am as I have been, Approach me, and thou shalt be as thou wast, The tutor and the feeder of my riots. Id. 2 Hen. IV. V. 5.66. No care, no stop ! so senseless of expense, That he will neither know how to maintain it. Nor cease his flow of ?iot. Id. Timon of Athens, 11. 2. 3. The revenue of all Egypt and the eastern provinces was but a little sum when they were to support the luxury of Mark Antony, and feed the riot of Cleopatra, Taylor, Holy Dyings p. 317, ed. Bohn. Riot, V. i. (2 Pet. ii. 13). The verb from the preceding, I wrote to you When rioting in Alexandria. Shakespeare, A7it. and CI. ll. 2. 72. Rioting, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13). In the same sense as Riot. w. 33 5^4 THE BIBLE Riotous^ adj. (Prov. xxiii. 20, xxviii. 7; Luke xv. 13). Luxuri- ous, dissolute. To be riototis in eating, or drinking, in haunting harlots. Pergrascor, Nepotor, Perbacchor. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. A riotous and prodigall person, a reueller, a spendgood. Asotus. Ibid. So the gods bless me, When all our offices have been oppress'd With riotous feeders, when our vaults have wept With drunken spilth of wine, when every room Hath blazed with lights and brayed with minstrelsy, I have retired me to a wasteful cock, And set mine eyes at flow. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. II. 2. 168. Bacon uses * rioter' in the sense of a dissolute person. On the other side our Saviour charged with neerenes of publican es and rioters said, The phisitian approcheth the sicke, rather then the whole. Colours of Good and Evil, Vll. p. 259. In the Geneva and Bishops' Bibles * rioter' is the equivalent of * glutton' in the A. V. of Deut. xxi. 20. Ripe^ V. i. (2 Esdras xvi. 26). To ripen. How could the fire not burn and consume all things, if it were left loose to go whither it would, and not stayed in his sphere by the goodness of God, measurably to heat these inferior creatures to their riping? Homilies., p. 476, 1. 15. And so, from hour to hour, we ripe and ripe. Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 7. 26. Rising, sb. (Lev. xiii. 2, 19). A swelling. Being boiled in wine, it [the nettle] discusseth and driueth down risings in the groine. Holland's Pliny, XXII. 13. Rithme, sb. Rhythm, metre, verse ; Lat. rythmus, Gk, Valdo, Bishop of Frising [is reported] by Beatus Rhenanus, to haue caused about that time, the Gospels to be translated into Dutch-r///^;;/1' Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, To put the finger in the eye and weep. Whilst man and master laugh my woes to sco7'n, Shakespeare, Com. 0/ Er?: 11. 2. 207. Our castle's strength Will laugh a siege to scorn. Id. Macb. V. 5. 3. WORD-BOOK. 523 The nobility think scorn to go in leather aprons. Shake- speare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 2. 13. 'Scorn' in the sense of 'an object of scorn' occurs in Ps. xxii. 6, Pr.-Bk. Diez gives the O. H. G. sker7i, which is evidently the same as scorn, as the origin of the It. schcrno, Sp. escarnio, and O. Fr. eschern. Scourge^ sb. (Josh, xxiii. 13; John ii. 15). A whip; from Fr. escourge'e, It. scoreggia, which are both derived from Lat. corrigia a leather thong, It. coreggia. The word is now most commonly used metaphorically. A scourge^ or whip. Flagrum. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. A small long sticke, twig, or wand, a scourge, or whip. Verber. Ibid. A scourge, or whip made with lether thongs, Scutica. IbiJ. And where 'tis so, the offender's scourge is weighed, But never the offence. Shakespeare, Ham. iv. 3. 6. Scrabble^ v.i. (i Sam. xxi. 13). To scratch, or make marks, scrawl. Probably connected with the D. krabbelen, to scrape, scribble, and with E. scrape, G. krabbeln. The word is found in Baker's Northamptonshire Words and Phrases, and is there explained, " To write in an uncouth and unsightly manner ; to make unmeaning marks, as boys often do with chalk on a wall or gate." To scrab, meaning to scrape or scratch, still exists in the Suffolk dialect. Scrip^ sb. (i Sam. xvii. 40 ; Matt. x. 10, »S:c.). A wallet or small bag; from Sw. skrdppa; the W . ysgrap, ysgrepaji has the same meaning. It was characteristic of a traveller or shepherd ; thus in The Visio?i 0/ Piers Ploitghman, 3573 : I seigh nevere palmere, With pyk ne with scrippe. With staffe in hand, and scrip on shoulder cast, His chiefe defence agaynst the winters blast. Sackville, Induciio7i, fol. 209 a. Though not with bag and baggage, yet with scrip and scrippage. Shakespeare, As You Like It, iii. 2. 171. 524 THE BIBLE In Judith xiii. lo the Geneva Version has, 'And she put it in her scrippe of meat.' To that a carued Hooke or well-wrought Scrip. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals^ B. 2. Song 4 (II. 71, ed. Hazlitt). How often have I sat crown'd with fresh flowers For summei-'s queen, whilst eveiy shepherd's boy . Puts on his lusty green, with gaudy hook, And hanging sc7'ip of finest cordevan. Fletcher, The Faithful Shepherdess^ I. i. He on the tender grass Would sit, and hearken, even to ecstasy, And in requital ope his leathern scrip. Milton, Cojjuis 626. This said, he laid his little scrip Of hony, 'fore her Ladiship. Herrick, Hesperides, I. 92. Sea is feminine in Jonah i. 15, as in Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. I. 3. 34—36 : The sea being smooth, How many shallow bauble boats dare sail Upon her patient breast ! Sear, v. t. (i Tim. iv. 2). To dry up, scorch ; A. S. sedrian. Thou art too like the spirit of Banquo ; down ! Thy crown does sear mine eye-balls. Shakespeare, Macb. IV. i. 113. I would to God that the inclusive verge Of golden metal that must round my brow Were red-hot steel, to sear me to the brain! Id. Rich. III. IV. I. 61. In old surgical language 'searing' was used for ' cauterising.' The heading of one of the chapters in ' The questyonary of Cy- rurgyens,' printed in 1541, sig. O iij, verso, is, Here foloweth the fourthe partycle, where as be moued and soyled other dyffycultees touchyng the maner of canterisynge or searynge. I sere with a hoote yron, as a smyth orcyrurgien dothe, Je brusle de fer chault. Palsgrave. Hence the word ' seared ' is used metaphorically to denote WORD-BOOK. 525 that which is devoid of feehng, like flesh which has been cauterized. Yet shalt thou feel, with horror To thy sear'd conscience, my truth is built On such a firm base, that, if e'er it can Be forc'd or undermin'd by thy base scandals, Heaven keeps no guard on innocence. Beaumont & Fletcher, The Lovers' Progress^ iii. 6. Search^ v. t. (Ezek. xxxiv. 11). To search for. He hath been searcJCd among the dead and living, But no trace of him. Shakespeare, Cymbeliiie^ V. 5. 11. Season^ sb. (Gen. xl. 4; Deut. xvi. 6; i Chr. xxi. 29). From Fr. saison, Sp. sazofi, probably from the Lat. satio the time of sowing. Any period of time, not restricted as now to the four seasons. I read once a story of a holy man, (some say it was St Anthony,) which had been a long season in the wilderness. Lati- mer, Serjn. p. 392. Those which scrape and gather ever for their children, and in the mean season forget the poor. Id, p. 409. Sorrow breaks seaso7is and reposing hours, Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. Shakespeare, Rich. III. I. 4. 76. Moreouer, considered it would be, that these studies wee follow at vacant times and stolne houres, that is to say, by night season onely. Pliny's Epist. to T. Vespasian^ Holland's trans. * In the mean season^ (Comm. Service) = in the mean time. Secondarily^ adv. (i Cor. xii. 28). Secondly. When we consider that, first, who he is that commandeth it unto us ; secoftdarily, what he hath done for us that biddeth us to obey, no doubt we shall be well content withal. Latimer, Serin, p. 513. Secure^ v. t. (Matt, xxviii. 14). To render free from care. So in Shakespeare, Lear^ IV. i. 22 : Our means secure us, and our mere defects Prove our commodities; that is, our humble condition renders us free from care. . 526 THE BIBLE Secure^ adj. (Judg. viii. II, xviii. 7, 10; Job xi. 18, xii. 6). In its literal sense of * careless, void of care ;' Lat. seairus. But we be secure and uncareful, as though false prophets could not meddle with us. Latimer, Rem. p. 365. Hezekiah, king of Jerusalem, caused it to be taken away, because it made the people secure^ to neglect their duty in calling and relying upon God. Burton, Anat. of Mel. Pt. II. sec. i, mem. 2. This happy night the Frenchmen are secure, Having all day caroused and banqueted. Shakespeare, \ Hen. VI. II. i. 11. The wound of peace is surety, Surety secure. Id. Tr. and Cr. il. 2. 15, Securely, adv. (Prov. iii. 29). Carelessly, without care or anxiety. We see the wind sit sore upon our sails. And yet we strike not, but securely perish. Shakespeare, Rich. II. il. i. 266. See to, to (Josh. xxii. 10). To behold. Faire to see to, goodlie to behold. Ad aspectum prseclarus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. If such ranke corne be once cut downe with the syth, and no more, certein it is that the graine in the eare will bee the longer to see to, howbeit void and without any floure within it. Holland's Pliny, XVIII. 17. Angelicall, or to see to, like unto angels. Holland's Plutarch, p. 566. A certain shepherd-lad. Of small regard to see to. Milton, Coinus, 620. Seeing (Gen. xv. 2 ; Job xix. 28 ; Ps. 1. 17). Used as a con- junction for ' since,' ' because.' For seeing that we be certain that danger and peril shall come upon us, all they that be wise and godly will prepare themselves. Latimer, Re^n. p. 44. Seek, V. t. (Deut. xii. 5 ; i K. x. 24 ; Is. viii. 19, xix. 3). *To seek to ' in the sense of ' to resort to, have recourse to,' was formerly common. ' WORD-BOOK. 527 We are all as one to him ; he cares for us all as one; and why should we then seek to any other but to him ? Burton, Anai. of Mel. Pt. II. sec. i. mem. 3. As if the husbandman, the mason, carpenter, goldsmith, painter, lapidarie, and engraver, with other artificers, were bound to sceke 2into great clearks or linguists for instructions in their severall arts. Preface to Holland's Pliny. Wisdom's self Oft seeks to sweet retired solitude. Milton, Comus, 2)7^- Seek^ to. * To be to seek ' in the sense of ' to be at a loss,' occurs in the Translators^ Preface, p. cxvi. : Lastly, that we might be forward to seek aid of our brethren by conference, and never scorn those that be not in all respects so complete as they should be, being to seek in many things our- selves. For if you reduce usur}^, to one low rate, it will ease the common borrower, but the merchant wil be to seeke for money. Bacon, Ess. XLI. p. 171. Seem^ v. t. (i Sam. i. 23 ; 2 Sam. xviii. 4). From A. S. sema?i, G. zievieii. This verb was originally impersonal and followed by a dative, as in the expressions me seeiiieth^ him seemeth. &c. ; com- pare 7;2e t/n'nket/i, yoii thinketh^ &c. which are common in Chaucer. Of the magic horse in the Sqtm'c's Tale (105 15), Chaucer says : It was of fayry, as the poeple semed. For when it seemed him good, he brought him out again of the prison, and made him lord and ruler over all Egypt. Latimer, Rem. p. 30. Me seemeth good, that, with some little train. Forthwith from Ludlow the young prince ,be fetch'd ' ; crown'd our king. Shakespeare, Ricli. III. il. 2. 120. Seemly^ adj. (Prov. xix. 10, xxvi. i). Comely, becoming; G. ziemiicJiy from zie7nen to become. A se7nely man oure ooste was with all e. Chaucer, Prol. to C. T. yss- 528 THE BIBLE The erle buskyd and made hym yare For to ryde ovyr the revere, To see that semely syght. Sir Eglamour, 198. You know I am a woman, lacking wit To make a seeinly answer to such persons. Shakespeare, Hen. VHI. III. i. 178. Seethe^ v.t. (Ex. xvi. 23, xxiii. 19; 2 K. iv. 2>^). To boil; from A. S. seoSan, G. siedeti. The past participle is sodden (A. S. soden or gesoden). Chaucer, describing the Cook {ProL to C. T. 385), says : He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie. See the quotation from North's Plutarch under PuLSE. Seething^ pr.p. (Job. xli. 20). Boiling; from the preceding. Pliny, speaking of the skill of the Egyptians in staining " cloth after a strange and wonderful maner," says, These clothes they cast into a lead or cauldron of some colour that is seething and scalding bote. xxxv. 11, Holland's trans. Selfsame^ pr. (Matt. viii. 13; i Cor. xii. 11). Very same; compounded of A.S. jy^^and sa7ne. [A faithful steward] spendeth even the selfsame that he had of his Lord, and spendeth it as his Lord's commandment is. Latimer, Ser7}i. p. 36. The selfsa^ne heaven That frowns on me looks sadly upon him. Shakespeare, Rich. HI. V. 3. 286. The selfe same night, it is reported that the monstrous spirit which had appeared before vnto Brutus in the citie of Sardis, did now appeare againe vnto him in the selfe same shape & forme, and so vanished away, and saidneuer a word. North's Plutarch, Brutus^ p. 1075. Sent^ sb. (Job xiv. 9 ; Is. xi. 3 m\ Jer. xlviii. 11 ; Hos. xiv, 7 ; Wisd. xi. 18). The old and more correct spelling of 'scent.' Thus in Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, Ind. i. 24: And twice to day pick'd out the dullest sent. Kxi6. Twelfth Night J 11. 5. 134: He is now at a cold sent. WORD-BOOK. 529 In Hamlet, l. 5. 58, where the verb occurs, the first foho reads, But soft, methinkes I sent the Mornings Ayre. We have gone back to the correct spelling in ' site ' which was formerly written 'scite'; but custom still varies between ' sithe' and 'scythe', although the latter is a corrupted form. Sentence^ sb. (Acts xv. 19). Deliberate opinion, judgement. I have no great cause to look for other than the selfsame portion and lot, which your manner hath been hitherto to lay on them that concur not in opinion and sentence with you. Hooker, EccL Pol pref i. § i (l. 155). Hence 'to give sentence' (Ps. xliii. i, Pr.-Bk.). Unless those four cities by their good means might be brought to give sentence with the ministers of Geneva. Hooker, EccL Pol. pref. ii. § 6 (i. 169). Serve, v.t. (Wisd. xix. 6). To keep, observe; \yAg. deserviens. We have not only to strive with a number of heavy prejudices deeply rooted in the hearts of men, who think that herein we serve the time, and speak in favour of the present state, because thereby we either hold or seek preferment ; but also to bear such exceptions as minds so averted beforehand usually take against that which they are loath should be poured into them. Hooker, EccL PoL I. ch. I. § I. Serve themselves of (Jer. xxvii. 7, xxx. 8 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 27). To make use of, employ : compare Fr. se servir de. Serve unto (Heb. viii. 5). To serve. The construction (compare Fr. servir a) is the same as in Shakespeare, Pericles, IV. 6. 187: Serve by indenture to the common hangman. That blessed Angels, he sends to and fro. To serue to wicked man, to serue his wicked foe. Spenser, F. Q. Ii. 8. § i. Servitor, sb. (2 K. iv. 43). A serving-man, personal attendant. Lat. servitor. Come, I have heard that fearful commenting Is leaden servitor to dull delay. Shakespeare, Rich. III. LV, 3. 52. w. 34 530 THE BIBLE And therefore, at the first breaking of the day, Grumbates king of the Chionites, to performe his dihgent service in this behalfe, boldly approched the walls, having a strong guard about him of right expert and nimble servitoiirs. Holland's Amm. Marc. p. 123. Set, /A (Gen. xvii. 21, xxi. 2; Acts xii. 21, &c.). Fixed. And in the grove, at tyme and place i sette, This Arcite and this Palamon ben mette. Chaucer, Kiiighfs Tale, 1637. Ste. Drink, servant-monster, when I bid thee : thy eyes are almost set in thy head. Trin. Where should they be set else ? Shakespeare, Temp. Iir. 2. 10, 11. O he's drunk, sir Toby, an hour agone, his eyes were set at eight i' the morning. Id. Tiv. Night, v. i. 205. ^e\.,pp. (Matt. v. i). Seated. When they were sette., the good Philip perceiuing his Hoste sorowfull, for want of meate to satisfie so many, exhorted his friends to keepe their stomackes for the seconde course. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 17. Furthermore, after the birth of euery boy, the father was no more master of him, to cocker and bring him vp after his will : but he himselfe caried him to a certaine place called Leschd, where the eldest men of his kinred being set, did view the childe. North's Plutarch, Lyciwgus, p. 55. Set at light (2 Sam. xix. 43 w). To value lightly, despise. Let us not set at light the chastising of the Lord. Ho?nilies, p. 98, 1. 4. Set by, V. t. (i Sam. xviii. 30 ; Ps. xv. 4, Pr.-Bk. ; Ecclus. xxvi. 28). To value, esteem. So in Deut. xxvii. 16, *to set light by^ is to value lightly, despise. Set nought by golde ne grotes, Theyr names if I durst tell. Skelton, IVor/cs, I. 317. Thier lawes were had in contempte, and nothing set by or regarded. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 31 a. What so euer thynge man doth preferre afore god, and more set by, than god : that same thynge he maketh a god to hym- selfe- Erasmus, O71 the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 44 b. WORD-BOOK. 531 For no man setteth any thing by his promise. Latimer, Serm. p. 451. Demetrius, Hght set by for his lust. Gascoigne, Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 66. Set fire on (i Mace. x. 84) or Set fire upon (Ps. ixxiv. 8, Pr.-Bk.). To set on fire. The Duke of Exceter beyng in an other inne with y^ Erie of Gloucester set Jier on diuerse howses in the towne. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 13 b. But his Sonne being on a time (upon some occasion) dis- pleased and angrie with his mother, set fire on the house, and burnt it with all that was within it. Holland's Plutarch, p. 545. Set forth (Ezek. xxvii. 10; Jude 7; Litany). To promote, further, set off to advantage ; also, to publish, declare, put prominently forward. Se how the deuyll is as redy to set furth mischief, as the good angel is to auace vertue. Hall, Heii. IV. fol. 1 1 a. But the wonderfull good successe he had, running a longst all the coast of Pamphilia, gaue diuerse historiographers occa- sion to setfoorth his doings with admiration. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 725. To garnish, or make faire, to apparell richly, to set forth. Exorno. Baret, Alvearie^ s. v. To set, or i^\x\. forth: to laie out : to set out to aduenture, or hazard : to expound, or declare. Expono. Ibid. Furthermore, the writing, or history, of Job seemeth to have been set forth a great while before. Bullinger, Decades, i. p. 39. Get substantial worth : Boldness gilds finely, and will set it forth. Herbert, The Church Porch, 210. Set forth (Num. ii. 9). To set out on a journey. I must away this night toward Padua, And it is meet I presently set forth. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 404. Set forward. i. To forward, further, promote (i Chr. xxiii. 4; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 12; Ezr. iii. 8, 9; Job xxx. 13). I set forwarde a. person, or avaunce him to promocyon. jaduance. Palsgrave. 34—2 532 THE BIBLE 2. To set out on a journey, march (Num. ii. 17, iv. 15, &c.). Hang him ! let him tell the king : we are prepared. I will set forwaj'd to-night. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 3. 38. This is their chiefe and principall intent, whiche they imme- diatlie and first of al prosequute, and set forwarde. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 134. The other plough also no man is diligent to set forward^ nor no man will hearken to it. Latimer, Sermons^ p. 66. Set forwards (Priests' Exam.). To forward, further. Set on (Acts xviii. 10), Set upon (Judg. ix. 33). To attack. Thenglishmen...as men that were freshe and lusty, ranged them selues again in aray both prest and redy to abide a newe felde, and also to inuade and newly to set on theyr enemies. Hall, //^;z. V. fol. 18^. Then did we two set on you four ; and, with a word, out- faced you from your prize, and have it ; yea, and can show it you here in the house. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. Ii. 4. 282. Setter forth^ sb. (Acts xvii. 18). One who publishes or pro- pounds. Set to (John iii. '},'^. To affix, as a seal, in the passage quoted. Hence ' to set to his seal ' is 'to attest/ as a document is attested by affixing a seal. The expression is retained from Coverdale's version. It occurs in a MS. quoted by Mr Napier in his Meinorials of the Ma?'qnis of Montrose^ I. p. iii : If it be so, they must set to their hands, and shall set to their hands. The formula ' In wittenesse qwherof I haue set to myn seele,' which occurs in Biuy Wills (ed. Thoms, Camden Society, p. 50), a common phrase in such documents. And yet when he had set to his scale, he burst cut into these words. Holinshed (ed. 1587), iii. 456, col. 2. Setting forth, sb. Publication. So the Syrian translation of the New Testament is in most learned men's libraries, of Widminstadius his setting forth. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex. WORD-BOOK. 533 Settle, sb. (Ezek. xliii. 14, 17, 20, xlv. 19). A bench or seat; A. S. setl^ setel. The word is still in use as a provincialism, applied to an ale-house bench. A Settle: a stoole. Sedile...^/joj/os'. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Seven stars, the (Amos v. 8). The Pleiades, a cluster" of seven stars in the constellation Taurus. The reason why the seven stars are no more than seven is a very pretty reason. Shakespeare, Lear, I. 5. 38. We that take purses go by the moon and the seven stars. Id. I Heji. IV. I. 2. 16. Pleiade : f. One of the seiien sta?'res. Cotgrave, F. Diet. Also used for the Great Bear. In the North parts of France all the Lampreis have in their right jaw seven spots, resembling the sevefi starres about the Northpole, called Charlemaines waine. Holland's PHny, IX. 23 (vol. I. p. 248). Sever, v. t. (Ex. ix. 4), To separate. And so was all confused, that scant well learned men, and but a small number of them, knew (or at the least would know) and durst affirm the truth, to separate (or sever) God's com- mandments from the commandments of men. Homilies, p. 63, 1. 30. Several, adj. (Num. xxviii. 13, 29; 2 K. xv. 5; Matt. xxv. 15). Separate; from sever, Lat. separare. Common in old writers. The seruinge men of euerye senerall shire be distincte and knowen frome other by their seuerall and distincte badges. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 2.i.b (ed. Arber, p. 49). But they also when they be there, haue certeyne seuerall houses apointed and prepared for them. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 92. For as to the body, there are many members, seruing to seicerall vses, the eye to see, the eare to heare, the nose to smell, the tongue to taste, the hande to touch, the feete to beare the whole burden of the rest, and euery one dischargeth his duetie without grudging ; so shoulde the whole body of the commonwealth consist of fellow laborers, all generally seruing one head, and particularly following their trade, without repin- ing. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 51. These thre last wer cast ther into severall prisons. Pol. Verg. II. 181. 534 THE BIBLE Pages and lights, to conduct These knights unto their seve7-al lodgings ! Shakespeare, P^r. II. 3. no. These properties of arts or policy, and dissimulation or closenesse, are indeed habits and faculties, severally and to be distinguished. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 18. Severally, adv. (i Cor. xii. 11). Separately; from the pre- ceding. Howe therefore doest thou separate them that be insepar- able? and with seiie^-all syghte desirest to see them seiierally? Udal's Erasmus, John xiv. 11, fol. 86^. He writeth generally, to them all ; and in the former chapters he teacheth them severally how they should behave themselves, in every estate, one to another. Latimer, Serin, p. 25. ShadOTV, v.t. (Ezek. xxxi. 3; Heb. ix. 5). To shade, over- shadow. Johnson quotes, The warlike Elfe much wondred at this tree, So fayre and great that shadowed all the ground. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 7. § 56. Shadow, sb. (Is. iv. 6; Jonah iv. 5). In these passages we should now use the synonymous word ' shade,' as in the follow- ing: Nay, retire men cannot, when they would ; neither will they, when it were reason : but are impatient of privatenesse, even in age, and sicknesse, which require the shadow. Bacon, Ess, xi. P-39- So ' shadowy ' was used for ' shady.' Marcellus when he saw this mortalitie grow thus hote, brought his people into the citie, where the houses & shadowie places yeelded some good refreshing to the sick & weake bodies. Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 569. With shadowy forests and with champains rich'd. Shakespeare, Lear. I. i. 65. Shaked (Ps. cix. 25). Shook. And as he was thus sayinge, he shaked his heade, and made a wrie mouthe, and so he helde his peace. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 51. The partie himselfe who was in danger, felt his hart onely to leape, as if he had beene (I assure you) to wrestle for the best WORD-BOOK. 53$ game, or to run a race for the prize : but they that saw him, trembled and shaked all their bodie over, for feare of the perill wherein their prince was, and for kind affection that they bare unto him. Holland's Plutarch, Morals^ p. 39. Shambles^ sb. (i Cor. x. 25). A butcher's stall; from A.-S. scamel, 3. bench. It commonly signifies ' a slaughterhouse.' Shai7ibles or place where fleshe or vitayles be sold. Macel- lu7n. Huloet, Abcedariuju. Les hales. Such a Market house, hall, or shambles., wherein flesh, and other victualls are sold. Cotgrave, French Dictiona7'}\ Then was there of old time a proper parish church of St Nicholas, whereof the said flesh -market took the name, and was called St Nicholas' shambles. Stow, Stirvey (ed. Thoms), p. 118. Shaxnefast^ adj. (Ecclus. xxvi. 15, 25, xli. 16). Bashful, modest ; A. S. sceauifcEst. In modern editions of the A. V. the word is altered to ' shamefaced.' Depeynted ben the walles up and doun. Of huntyng and of schamefast chastite. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale., 2057. But for wowyng thou knowest women are shamefasf. Udall, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 1 8. 'Tis a blushing shamefast spirit that mutinies in a man's bosom. Shakespeare, Richai'd III. I. 4. 142. In this passage the quartos read 'shamefast' or 'shamfast' which was changed in the folios to ' shamefac'd.' Shamefastnesse, ^^. (i Tim. ii. 9; Ecclus. xli. 16). Bash- fulness, modesty, from A. S. sceamfcestnes. In modern editions of the A. V. it is altered to ' shamefacedness.' (See Trench, Study of Words, p. 88, n.) Compare stedfastness, a word simi- larly formed. Schamefast sche was in maydenes schamfast7iesse. Chaucer, Doctor of Physic's Tale, 13470. Vertuous disposicion & shamefastnesse commonly goe together. UdaFs Erasmus, Luke, fol. 8 a. ' Drunkenness,' as Seneca affirmeth, ' discovereth all wicked- ness, and bringeth it to light; it removeth all shamefastness^ and encreaseth all mischief.' Homilies^ p. 305, 1. 22. 536 THE BIBLE So when they be a litle more growen in yeares and discretion, perceiuing that none but children do weare such toies and trifels : they lay them awaye euen of their owne shainefastnesse. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. loi. She is the fountaine of your modestee : You shamfast are, but Shamefast7iesse itself is shee. Spenser, F. Q. II. 9, § 43. Shapen, pp. (Ps. li. 5). Formed, fashioned ; the old parti- ciple of shape; A. S. scapan, pp. scapenj compare G. schaffen., geschaffe7t. As, whan a thing is scliapcii, it shall be. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1468. As the births of living creatures, at first, are ill shapen : so are all innovations, which are the births of time. Bacon, Ess. XXIV. p. 99. Sha'Wm, sd. (Ps. xcviii. 7, Pr.-Bk.). A musical instrument resembling the clarionet. * The modern clarionet is an improvement upon the shawm, which was played with a reed, like the wayte, or hautboy, but being a bass instrument, with about the compass of an octave, had probably more the tone of a bassoon.' Chappell, I. 35, note d, Mr Chappell in the same note quotes one of the ' proverbis,' written about the time of Hen. VII. on the walls of the Manor House, at Leckingfield, near Beverley, Yorkshire : A shawfue maketh a swete sounde, for he tunythe the basse, It mountithe not to hye, but kepithe rule and space. Yet yf it be blowne withe to vehement a wynde. It makithe it to mysgoverne out of his kynde. With shatimes, & trompets, & with Clarions sweet. Spenser, F. Q. i. 12, § 13. Euen from the shrillest Shaivme vnto the Cornamute. Drayton, Polyolbio7i^ iv. 366. It also occurs in the forms shalms^ shalmie; compare G. schalmeie, a reed pipe. That made loud minstralcies In cornemuse and shahnies. Chaucer, House of Fame, ill. 128. For the form 'shalm' see the quotation from Grafton's Chronicle under Sackbut. WORD-BOOK, 537 In the Geneva Version, Jer. xlviii. 36 is rendered, ' Therefore mine heart shal sound for Moab like a shatune.^ The shreyffes and the althermen toke barge at the iij Cranes with trumpets and shahies, and the vvhetes playhyng. Machyn's Diary, p. 96. She bear^ sb. (2 Kings ii. 24). Sodenhe there came out of a wood a monstrous Lyon, with a she Bea?'e not farre from him. Sidney, Arcadia, B. I. p. 69. Pluck the young sucking cubs from the she-bear. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ve?i. II. i. 29. Sheepmaster^ sb. (2 K. iii. 4). An owner of sheep. I knew a nobleman in England, that had the greatest audits, of any man in my time : a great grasier, a great sheepe-inaster, a great timber man, a great colliar, a great corne-master, a great lead-man, and so of iron, and a number of the like points of husbandry. Bacon, Ess. XXXIV. p. 146. See quotation from More's Utopia under Murrain. Sherd^ sb. (Is. xxx. 14; Ezek. xxiii. 34). Shred, fragment; spelt ^sheard' in ed. 1611. A, S. sceard ixovn seer an, to shear. It remains in ^^^^isherd,' for which it was sometimes used. For charitable prayers. Shards, flints and pebbles should be thrown on her. Shakespeare, Ham. V. i. 254. She'W^ sb. (Ps. xxxix. 6; Is, iii. 9). Appearance; A. S. sceawe. The roses added such a ruddy shew vnto it, as though the field were bashfuU at his owne beautie. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 68, 1.43. Shew^ V. t. (Job xxxvi. ^iZ \ I Cor. xi. 26). To report, represent. And when he was with hastye rappyng quickly letten in, hee shewed vnto Pottyer that kynge Edwarde was departed. Sir T. More, Rich. III., Works, p. 38 a. Shewed,//. (Gen. xix. 19; Num. xiv. 11). Shewn. Howbeit Cinna and Marius committed as horrible cruelty in this victory, as could possibly be shewed. North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 624. Shine, sb. (Ps. xcvii. 4, Pr.-Bk,). Sheen, lustre, splendour; A. S. seine, G. schein. 538 THE BIBLE I saw a grett lyght with bryght shyne. Cov. Myst. p. 156. Than Venus in the brightest of her shine, Greene, Works, I. 74 (ed. Dyce). Shined (Deut. xxxiii. 2 ; Job xxix. 3 ; Is. ix. 2, &c.). Shone ; the past tense and past participle of ' shine.' Now let us go forward to the rest ; that is, to add the history of the proceeding of the word of God, and by what means it shined ever and anon very clear and brightly unto the world. Bullinger, Decades, i. p. 49. Her face was veil'd ; yet to my fancied sight Love, sweetness, goodness, in her person shined So clear, as in no face with more delight. Milton, Sonn. xxiii. 11. Ship, ^<^. The phrase 'went to ship' (Acts xx. 13) = went on board ship, took ship. Shipmaster^ sb. (Jonah i. 6 ; Rev. xviii. 17). The captain of a ship. By this meanes he made the people strong against the nobility, and brought the comminalty to waxe bolder then they were be- fore, by reason the rule and authoritie fell into the handes of saylers, mariners, pilots, shippemaisters, and such kinde of sea- faring men. North's Plutarch, Theinist. p. 133. Shipmen^ sb. (i K. ix. 27 ; Acts xxvii. 27, 30). Sailors ; A.S^ scipmenn. The dreadful spout Which sJiipnien do the hurricano call. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. v. 2. 172. Shipping^ sb. (John vl. 24). *To take shipping' is 'to embark, go on board ship.' He tokc shippyn^ with .xxx. sayle at the mouthe of Seine. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 18 a. Take., therefore, shipping; post, my lord, to France. Shakespeare, i Hen. VI. v. 5. 87. Shipwracke^ sb. the old spelling of ' shipwreck' in 2 Cor. xi. 25 ; I Tim. i. 19 ; representing the old pronunciation of the word. So in Shakespeare, i He7i. VI. V. 5. 8, the first foho has. So am I driuen by breath of her Renowne, Either to suffer Shipwracke, or arriue Where I may haue fruition of her Loue. WORD-BOOK. 539 What meaneth it, that they, after the example of the Gentiles idolaters, burn incense, offer up gold to images, hang up crutches, chains, and ships, legs, arms, and whole men and women of wax before images, as though by them or Saints (as they say) they were delivered from lameness, sickness, captivity, or shipwrack? Ho7}iilies, p. 233, 1. 20. Shoelatchet^ sb. (Gen* xiv. 23). The lace or thong of a shoe. Latchef (Is. v. 27 ; Mark i. 7) is from Fr. lacet, a lace, which again is derived from lacs^ the Lat. lagaeics, a noose (comp. Sp. lazo, a lasso), in which sense lace is used in Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 18 19 : As he that hath often ben caught in his lace. Thus shoelatchet is half A. Saxon and half Norman : the A, S. term was sceo-piuang, shoe-thong. It was now therefore thought fit to restore them [I.e. the records] again without the losse of a Shoo-latchet to the Univer- sity. Fuller, Hist, of Cambridge^ VII. 4, p. 118 (ed. 1655). Should occurs in many passages where modern usage requires Svould'. As for instance, Luke ix. 46; Acts xxiii. 27, xxiv. 26; Heb. viii. 4. Shred^ v. t. (2 K. iv. 39). To cut in shreds ; A. S. screddiaji. The helmes ther to-hewen and to-schrede. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 26 11. Let that which you cut or shred, be so little and short withall, that it resemble a mans fist, rather than a bough, the thicker will it come againe. Holland's Pliny, xvi, '^'j. Fuller's General Artist is Acquainted with cosmography, treating of the world in whole joints : with chorography, j//r^^<://;z^ it into countries; and with topography, mincing it into particular places. Holy State, XXII. § 8. Shrinked^ pp. (Ps. cxix. 51, Pr.-Bk.). Shrunk, which is the form used in Ps. cxix. 102, Pr.-Bk. In the Bishops' Bible (1568) ' shrinked' is found in both passages. Shroud^ sb. (Ezek. xxxi. 3). Cover, shelter,' literally, a garment, from A. S. scrud. The part of St Paul's called the shroivds was A covered space on the side of the church, to protect the congregation in inclement seasons. Pennant, Lo?idon, p. 342 (ed. 1790). 540 THE BIBLE But it would warm his spirits, To hear from me you had left Antony, And put yourself under his shrowd, The universal landlord. Shakespeare, A7it. and CI. III. 13. 71. Where like a mounting Cedar he should beare His plumed top aloft into the ayre ; And let these shrubs sit vnderneath his sJwowdes^ Whilst in his armes he doth embrace the clowdes. Drayton, E?igland's Her. Ep. (O. Marg. to D. of Suff. 1. 79). Shut to (Gen. xix. 10). To shut close. In Judg. ix. 51 ' shut it to them ' = shut it upon them or after them, they being on the inside. Then Cato, bad him goe his way, and shut to the dore after him. North's Plutarch, Cato Vtican, p. 841. Shut up (i Cor. xvi. c). To conclude ; used of a letter. Bishop Hall in his Contemplations says of Babel, Actions begunne in glory shut vp in shame. This diamond he greets your wife withal, By the name of most kind hostess ; and shut iip In measureless content. Shakespeare, Macb. II. i. 16. When Xenophon in Symposio, or banquet, had discoursed of love, and used all the engins that might be devised to move Socrates ; amongst the rest, to stir him the more, he shuts tip all v/ith a pleasant interlude or dance of Dionysius and Ariadne. Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy^ Part 3. Sec. 2. Mem. 3. Subs. 4. Sick^ adj. (Gen. xlviii. i ; i Sam. xix. 14, xxx. 13, &c.). Ill; a sense of the word which is still common in some parts of England and America. I have thought in times past, that if I had been a friar, and in a cowl, I could not have been damned, nor afraid of death ; and by occasion of the same, I have been minded many times to have been a friar, namely when I was sore sick and diseased. Latimer, Rem. p. 332, Is Brutus sick? and is it physical To walk unbraced and suck up the humours Of the dank morning ? What, is Brutus sick., And will he steal out of his wholesome bed. To dare the vile contagion of the night And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air To add unto his sickness? Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. 11. i. 261, 263. WORD-BOOK. 541 In a note on Julius CcEsar, 11. i, Mr R. G. White remarks : For ' sick/ the correct English adjective to express all de- grees of suffering from disease, and which is universally used in the Bible and by Shakespeare, the Englishman of Great Britain has poorly substituted the adverb ' ill.' Sicknesses^ si?. (Deut. xxviii. 59, xxix. 22, &c.). Diseases ; generally used in old English to denote plagues or epidemics. No doubt it is an unwholesome thing to bury within the city, specially at such a time when there be great sicknesses, so that many die together. Latimer, Re7n. p. 67. Side, sb. ' On the other side ' was frequently used where we should now say ' on the other hand.' Or if on the other side., we shall be maligned by selfe-conceited brethren. The Epistle Dedicatorie. And on the other side., Counsellours should not be too Specu- lative, into their Soueraignes Person. Bacon, Ess. XX. p. 86. Sight^ sb. (Rev. iv. 3). Appearance, aspect. Signet, sb. (Gen. xxxviii. 18, 25 ; Ex. xxviii. "^6., xxxix. 6). A seal, as the Hebrew is elsewhere translated (i K. xxi. 8; Job xxxviii. 14; Cant. viii. 6). The word remains in 'signet ring,' but is rarely used alone. I had my father's signet in my purse. Which was the model of that Danish seal. Shakespeare, Hamlet, V. 2. 49. Silence, to keep (Job xxix. 21 ; Lam. iii. 28, (Sic). To be silent ; Fr. garder le silence. Proclamation was then made by sound of trumpet in the assembly, that euery man should keepe silence. North's Plutarch, Fla7ninius, p. 41 1. Silly, adj. (Hos. vii. 11 ; 2 Tim. iii. 6). Literally, simple, harm- less, guileless, from A. S. sczlig, G. selig, lucky, happy. Not originally used in a bad sense. This child the} hit were 3ung : wel hit understod, For sell child is sone ilered : ther he wole beo god. Tho. Beket, p. 158. O sely woman, full of innocence. Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 1252. 542 THE BIBLE Who made thee so bold to meddle with my silly beasts, which I bought so dearly with my precious blood ? Latimer, Se7'm. p. 19. Wiclif uses iinceli for ' unhappy ' (A. S. unscelig) : I am an tmceli man, who schal delyuer me fro the bodi of this synne? Rom. vii. 24 (ed. Lewis). Silverling', sb. (Is. vii. 23). A piece of silver, as it is rendered in the Geneva Version. The Hebrew word is used for a ^shekel,' like the G. silberling. Silverlhig occurs in Tyndale's Version of Acts xix. 19, in Coverdale's of Judg. ix. 4, xvi. 5, and in the Bishops' of Judg. xvii. 2, 3. The German silberling is found in Luther's version. Here have I purs'd their paltry silverlings. Marlowe, The Jew of Malta, I. i. Similitude^ sb. (Hos. xii. 10). Likeness ; hence comparison, parable : Lat. similiiicdo. Christ told them a siinilitude, that the kingdom of heaven is like to a king that made a bridal to his son. Latimer, Serin. p. 284. For, as it addeth deformity to an ape, to be so like a man ; so the similitude of superstition to religion, makes it the more de- formed. Bacon, Ess. XVI I. p. 69. See quotation from the Homilies under Molten. Simple^ adj. (Rom. xvi. 19). Artless, guileless ; Lat. siinplex, which is said to be from sine plica without fold, and so open, undesigning (Trench, Study of IVords, p. 44). Compare A. S. dn-feald, one-fold, simple. Simpleness^ sb. (Ps. Ixix. 5, Pr.-Bk.). Simplicity; in a bad sense, folly. The A. V. has 'foolishness.' God's will. What simpleness is this ! Shakespeare, Rom. afidjul. III. 3. ']']. Sincere^ adj. (i Pet. ii. 2). Pure, unadulterated. But the good, syncere, and true Nard is known by the lightnes, red colour, sweet smell, and the tast especially: for it drieth the tongue and leaveth a pleasant rellish behind it. Holland's Pliny, XII. 12. WORD-BOOK. 543 Sing out (i Chr. xvi. -i-^,. To sing aloud. Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. i, 2. 89. Singular^ adj. (Lev. xxvii. 2). ^A singular vow;' Coverdale has ' specially and the margin gives ' when a man shall separate a vow.' The Heb. word is elsewhere rendered 'accompHsh' (Lev. xxii. 21), 'perform' (Num. xv. 3, 8), and 'separate' (Num. vi. 2). In the passage of Leviticus quoted, ' singular' seems to be used for ' particular,' as in the following from Chaucer : For certis the repentaunce of a singuler synne, and nought repente of alle his other synnes, or elles repente him of alle his othere synnes, and not of a sitiguler synne, may nought availe. ParsoiCs Tale. And God forbede that al a companye Schulde rewe a singuler mannes folye. Cano7i^s Yeo7nan''s Tale^ 12925. For Jesus is a propre name of a singiilai'e persone, that is to witte of that man, whiche alone of all me, was borne of a virgine. Erasmus, O71 the Creed, fol. 51^ (Eng. tr.). Sirs (Acts vii. 26, xiv. 15, xvi. 30, &c.). A common form of appeal to an audience. Sirs^ I will tell ye what ye shall do : consider every one with himself, what Christ hath done for us. Latimer, Serin, p. 513. Sii's, strive no more : such wither'd herbs as these Are meet for plucking up, and therefore mine. Shakespeare, Tit. And. iii. i. 178. Sirs, you four shall front them in the narrow lane ; Ned Poins and I will walk lower : if they 'scape from your encounter, then they light on us. Id. i Hen. IV. il. 2. 62. Now, sirs: by'r lady, you fought fair; so did you Peto; so did you Bardolph. Ibid. 11. 4. 329. Sit at meat (Matt. ix. 10, xiv. 9, &c.) = sit down to tabic. See Meat. Sith; conj. (Ezek. xxxv. 6 ; Rom. v. c). A. S. j/S, since, which is is only a contraction of the O. E. sithence, a corruption of A. S. si^^aii. The distinction between 'sith' and 'since' in later writers appears to be that 'sith' is only used as a causal particle, 544 THE BIBLE and not as an adverb or preposition of time, while *since' is used for both. Mr Marsh {Lectures ofi the English Language^ p. 584 — 586) maintains that in the latter half of the sixteenth century " good authors established a distinction between the forms, and used sith only as a logical word, an illative, while sithence and since^ whether as prepositions or as adverbs, remained mere nar- rative words, confined to the signification of time after... The English Bible of 161 1 generally employs since for both purposes, but it is a curious fact that in the book of Jeremiah both forms are used, and in every instance accurately discriminated." This distinction however is not observed uniformly either in Shake- speare or in the A.V. of 161 1. See note on Hamlet, li. 2. 6, Clarendon Press edition. Gilbert was Thomas fader name : that true was and god. And lovede God and holi churche : siththe he wit understod. Tho. Beket, 2. Thou hast one son ; for his sake pity me, Lest in revenge thereof, sith God is just. He be as miserably slain as I. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VL I. 3. 41. Latimer {Serm. p. 43) uses sithens: Which the world long sithens had by his dear wife Dame Hypocrisy. And Shakespeare has ' sithence :' Sithence, in the loss that may happen, it concerns you some- thing to know it. AlVs Well, I. 3. 124. And after this he crieth out, O wretches, heard ye never of this? Hath it not been preached to you sith the beginning .'^ Hoinilies, p 214, 1. 34. And this is one of their chief allegations for the maintenance of images, which hath been alleged sith Gregory the First's time. Idid. p. 221, 1. 7. This is the reading of the earlier editions, but in that of 157 1 and subsequently ' sith' is changed to ' since'. In Shakespeare 'sith' is used in both senses. Sith nor the exterior nor the inward man Resembles that it was. Hamlet, 11. 2. 6. That, being of so young days brought up with him, And sith so neighbour'd to his youth and haviour. Ibid. II. 2. 12. WORD-BOOK. 545 In both passages ' sith ' is the reading of the quartos, ' since ' of the fohos. Sixt^ adj. (Gen. xxx. 19; Ex. xvi. 5; Lev. xxv. 21). Sixth; in the ed. of 161 1. Skilly V. i. (i K. V. 6; 2 Chr. ii. 7, 8, xxxiv. 12). From Icel. skilja^ to discriminate, or distinguish ; hence to understand the differences of things, and so, to understand, generally. Bacon, {Adv. of Lea7'7iing, I. 7, § 29, p. 66) translates a passage from Suetonius {Jul. Cces. c. ']']) : Sylla could not skill of letters {Sullani nescisse literas\ and therefore knew not how to dictate. Panicke is eaten in some parts of Gaule, and principally in Aquitane or Guien : in Piemont also, and all about the Po, it is a great feeding, so there bee beanes among ; for without beanes- they cannot skill how to dresse any thing for their daily food. Holland's Pliny, xviii. 10. Whereas, on the contrary part, the true Church of God, as a chaste matron, espoused (as the Scripture teacheth) to one hus- band, our Saviour Jesus Christ, whom alone she is content only to please and serve, and looketh not to delight the eyes or phan- tasies of any other strange lovers or wooers, is content with her natural ornaments, not doubting by such sincere simplicity best to please him, which can well skill of the difference between a painted visage and true natural beauty. Homilies, p. 262, 1. 8. Mystical, invisible gods we cannot skill of. Andrewes, 6Vr- ;;z^;^j'(Ang.-Cath. Lib.), i. 37. Slack^ adj. (Deut. vii. 10; 2 Pet. iii. 9). Negligent, dilatory. By heavens, the duke shall know how slack thou art ! Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. 4. 282. Slack^ V. t. and i. Qosh. x. 6). To slacken, relax ; A. S. slacian from the adjective sleac : used also intransitively, to delay (Deut. xxiii. 21, from the Bishops' Bible). What a remorse of conscience shall ye have, when ye re- member how ye have slacked yonr duty! Latimer, Serm. p. 231. Say that they slack their duties. And pour our treasures into foreign laps, Shakespeare, 0th. IV. 3. 88. But afterwards when charitie waxed colde, all their studie and trauaile in religion slacked, and then came the destruction of the inhabitantes. Stow, Ajuials, p. 133. w. 35 546 THE BIBLE Slackness, sb. (2 Pet. iii. 9). Negligence. A good rebuke, Which might have well becomed the best of men, To taunt at slackness. Shakespeare, Aiit. and CI. iii. 7. 28. It also had the sense of slowness as opposed to haste. Matters of such weight and consequence are to be speeded with maturity : for in a business of moment a man feareth not the blame of convenient slackness. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. Slangy (i Sam. xvii. 49). The past tense of ' sling.' Thou ert the shnge, thy sone the ston That Davy slange Golye opon. William de Shoreham, Poems (Percy Soc), p. 132. Slaughtermen^ sb. (Gen. xxxvii. '^6 m). 'Chiefe of the slaughterj?ien, or executioners,' is the marginal rendering of what stands in the text, 'captain of the guard.' It is the literal ren- dering of the Hebrew. Slaughter weapon, sb. (Ezek. ix. 2). Sleep^ on (Acts xiii. 36). Asleep. •])0 he hadde hys bone y do, he fel on slepe ry3t ]jere. Robert of Gloucester, p. 14. The stiward perceyvid it, and went in, and fond alle on slepe. Gesta Romanorum, c. 69, p. 254, ed. Madden. They went in to his chamber to rayse him, and comming to his beds side, found him fast on sleeve. Gascoigne, Works, p. 224. Compare Ascham's Schole?naster (ed. Arber), p. 47 : And when I am called from him, I fall on weeping. Sleight^ sb. (Eph. iv. 14). Artifice; possibly connected with G. sehleichen, to creep, and E. sly. Thus may we see, that wisdom and riches, Beaute ne sleight, strengthe ne hardynes, Ne may with Venus holde champartye. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1950. As Ulysses and stout Diomede With sleight and manhood stole to Rhesus' tents, And brought from thence the Thracian fatal steeds. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 20. WORD-BOOK. 547 This sleight was first invented when entails fell out to be so inconvenient as is before declared, so that men made no con- science to cut them off if they could find law for it. Bacon, The Use of the Law {Works., ed. Spedding and Heath, vil. 494). My good honest servant, I know thou wilt swear any thing to dash This cunning sleight. Massinger, New Way to pay Old Debts., V. i. Slice^ sb. (Lev. ii. 5 in). A frying-pan ; and, generally, a flat iron shovel. Paletta, any kind of fire shoouell, slice., trowell, scoope or batledar to play at tenis with. Paletta da fuoco, a fire-shoouell or slice. Paletta di spetiale, a lingell, a spoone, a tenon, a spattle or slice as Apothecaries vse. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Friquet : m. A little slice., or scummer, to turne fish in a frying-pan. Cotgrave, F)'. Diet. s. v. Slime^ sb. (Gen. xi. 3, xiv. 10; Ex. ii. 3). The rendering of the Heb. word chhndr, which unquestionably denotes what is now called bitumen. The following passages justify our translators in their use of the word. It is thought by men of great learning and vnderstanding in the Scriptures, and set downe by them for truth, that this plant [the papyrus] is the same reede mentioned in the second chapter of Exodus : whereof was made that basket or cradle, which was dawbed within and without with slime of that country, called Bitumen ludaicum, wherein Moses was put being com- mitted to the water, when Pharaoh gaue commandement that all the male children of the Hebrues should be drowned. Gerarde, He?'ball (ed. 1597), p. 31. The nature of Bitumen approcheth neare unto brimstone : where it is to be noted in the first place, that the bitumen whereof I speake, is in some places in manner of a muddie slime; in others, a verie earth or minerall. Holland's Phny, XXXV. 15. The very clammie slime Bitumen, which at certaine times of the yeere floteth and swimmeth upon the lake of Sodome, called Asphaltites in lurie. Id. vii. 15. Smell to (Ex. XXX. 38). Compare 'to see to.' And smelling to a nosegay all the day. Marlowe, Edwa?'d II. (ed. Dyce, 1862), p. 194. 35-2 548 THE BIBLE Smoke on a (Ex. xix. i8). Smoking. We say still * on fire.' The Geneva Bible has 'on smoke.' Smooth^ sb. (Gen. xxvii. i6). The smooth part : adjective used as substantive. Compare ' bare ' in Shakespeare, Lover's Complaint^ 95 : Like unshorn velvet on that termless skin Whose bare outbragg'd the web it seem'd to wear. Snatchy used as a substantive, in the preface of The Trans- lators to the Reader, p. cvi. : Thus not only as oft as we speak, as one saith, but also as oft as we do any thing of note or consequence, we subject our- selves to every one's censure, and happy is he that is least tossed upon tongues ; for utterly to escape the snatch of them it is im- possible. Snuff at (Mai. i. 13). To treat scornfully, with a gesture of contempt or dislike.* In the Bishops' Bible, Ps. x. 5 reads thus, * He snuffeth at all his enemies' : the marginal note being, ' He thinketh, as with a snuffe, easily to ouerthrow.' So as (Rev. viii. 12). So that. Catesby hath sounded Hastings in our business, And finds the testy gentleman so hot, As he will lose his head ere give consent. Shakespeare, Rich. III. III. 4. 39, 40. In the folio editions 'As' is altered to 'That,' and the same change is made in the folios of Hamlet, il. i. 95 : He raised a cry so piteous and profound As it did seem to shatter all his bulk. Sober, adj. (2 Cor. v. 13 ; i Tim. iii. 2). In its original sense as derived from Fr. sobre, Lat. sobrms, it signified, as it does still, 'not drunk'; hence 'temperate, regular,' and as applied to the deportment or character, ' grave, discreet, sedate.' Your long experience of her wisdom, Her sober virtue, years and modesty, Plead on her part some cause to you unknown. Shakespeare, Coin, of Err. ill. i. 90. Soberly, adv. (Rom. xii. 3; Tit. ii. 12). From the preceding; gravely, seriously. WORD-BOOK, 549 Let any prince or state, thinke soberly of his forces, except his mihtia of natives, be of good and valiant soldiers. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 121. Sod {Gen. XXV. 29; 2 Chr. xxxv. 13) and Sodden (Ex. xii. 9), the prasterite and past participle of seethe, corresponding to the A. S. sed'^, sodeii, respectively. Ich makede me fur wel faste. And seoth me fisch a Godes name that threo dayes i-laste. Leg. of St Brandaiiy 643 [p. 30]. Hi makede fur, and sodeii hem fisch in a caudroun faste ; Er this fish were i-sode, somdel hi were agaste. Id 158, 159 [p. 8]. And many times meathe made of honey or licouresse sodde in water, for thereof they haue great store. More, Utopia, p. 76. Sodering^ sb. (Is. xli. 7). The old spelling of ^soldering.' The decoction of Veronica dronken, doth soder and heale all fresh and old wounds, and clenseth the blood from all euill corruptions, and from all rotten and aduste humors. Lyte's Herbal, p. 31. As if the world should cleaue, and that slaine men Should soader vp the Rift. Shakespeare, Ajit. and CI. Iii. 4. 32 (ed. 1623). So far forth. So far. Also S. Augustine was of an other mind : for he, lighting upon certain rules made by Tychonius a Donatist for the better understanding of the word, was not ashamed to make use of them, yea, to insert them into his own book, with giving com- mendation to them so far forth as they were worthy to be commended. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiii. In sutes of favour, the first comming ought to take little place : so farre forth consideration may bee had of his trust, that if intelligence of the matter, could not otherwise have beene had, but by him, advantage bee not taken of the note, but the partie left to his other meanes ; and, in some sort, recompenced for his discoverie. Bacon, Ess. XLIX. p. 202. Softly, adv. (Gen. xxxiii. 14; Is. viii. 6). Gently. He commaunded certaine captaines to stay behinde, and to rowe softely after him. North's Plutarch, Alcib. p. 227. For where a man cannot choose, or vary in particulars, there it is good to take the safest and wariest way in generall ; like the going softly by one that cannot well see. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 19. 550 THE BIBLE Sojourn^ v. i. (Gen. xii, lo, xix. 9, &c.). To dwell for a timCy literally to stay the day ; from O. Fr. sojourner^ It. soggiornare, which are both from the Med. Lat. joi'iius=dmrnus, whence It. gior?io, Fr. jottr. The word is especially applied to denote residence away from home. The advantage of his absence took the king, And in the meantime sojotnii^d at my father's. Shakespeare, K. Joh7i, I. i. 103. Sojourner, sb. (Lev. xxv. 23). A temporary resident ; from the preceding. Report what a sojoiir7ier we have ; you'll lose nothing by custom. Shakespeare, Per. iv. 2. 149. So many (Heb. xi. 12). As many. And had I twenty times so many foes. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. Ii. 4. 60. Compare Look I so pale, Lord Dorset, as the rest ? Id. Rich. III. II. I. 83. Some, pron. (Rom. v. 7; Ecclus. vi. 8, 10). One, some one: obsolete in the singular as applied to persons. In the first of the three passages quoted it is the rendering of the Greek ns. Sam man desireth for to have richesse, That cause is of his morthre or gret seeknesse. And som man Avolde out of his prisoun fayn. That in his hous is of his mayne slayn. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1257 — 60. For of other affections, there is occasion given, but now and then : and therefore, it was well said, Invidia festos dies non agit. For it is ever working upon sotfte, or other. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 35. Lean but upon a rush. The cicatrice and capable impressure Thy palm so?ne moment keeps. Shakespeare, As You Like It, III. 5. 24. We are not so officiously befriended by him, as to have his presence in the tiring-house, to prompt us aloud,... and sweat for every venial trespass we commit, as so7?ie author would, if he had such fine enghles as we. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels ^ Induction. WORD-BOOK. 551 Neither hath this active good any identity with the good of society, though in some case it hath an incidence into it. Bacon, Adv. of L. II. 21, § I, p. 194. Sometime^ adv. (Col. iii. 7 ; I Pet. iii. 20). Once, once upon a time ; with reference to time past. And fortherover, it [contricioun] makith him that somtyme was sone of ire, to be the sone of grace. Chaucer, Persones Tale. After the distruction of Pictland, it [Scotland] did extende even to the ryver Twede, yea siinietyme unto Tine, the uncer- teyne chaunce of battayle shewinge like mutabilitie in that pointe as it dothe in all other thinges. Pol. Verg. I. 5. As ' By the sword of God and Gideon ' was sometime the cry of the people of Israel, so it might deservedly be at this day the joyful song of innumerable multitudes. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. v. ep. ded. Chaucer also uses ' sometime ' for ' sometimes.' Sometimes^ adv. (Eph. ii. 13; Col. i. 21). Once; X^ko. some- time. Compare beside, besides, toward, towards, &c. Farewell, old Gaunt : thy someti7nes brother's wife With her companion grief must end her life. Shakespeare, Rich. II. i. 2. 54. Soon, adv. (Wisd. xiv. 15). Early, quickly. Soothsayer, sb. (Josh. xiii. 22; Is. ii. 6; Dan. ii. 27, &c.). Literally, ' a truth-sayer,' from A. S. so'S, truth, like G. Wahi'- sager; hence foreteller, diviner. From the same root are 'for- sooth^ ' in sooth,'' &c. The origin of the word is alluded to by Gower [Conf. Am. I. p. 305) ; That for he wiste he saide soth A soth-saier he was for ever. The wise Southsayer seeing so sad sight, Th' amazed vulgar tels of warres and mortall fight. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. § 8. A soothsayer bids you beware the Ides of March. Shakespeare, Jul. Cess. i. 2. 19. Soothsaying^, sb. (Acts xvi. 16). Divination, prognostication of future events. 552 THE BIBLE Sope^ sb. (Jer. ii. 22; Mai. iii. 2), The old form of 'soap' (A. S. sdpe, Lat. sapd)^ as in the Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 891 1 : With the sope of siknesse, That seketh wonder depe. Compare cloke^flote. Sorcerer, sb. (Ex. vii, 1 1 ; Jer. xxvii. 9 ; Acts xiii. 6, 8). From Fr. sorcier, Sp. sortero, Lat. sortiariiisj literally one who pre- dicts the future by casting lots (Lat. sors, Fr. sort^ a lot) ; hence, a fortune-teller, or conjurer generally. A sorcerer that by his cunning hath cheated me of the island. Shakespeare, Temp. ill. 2. 49. Sorcerers are too common ; cunning men, wizards, and white- witches (as they call them), in every village, which, if they be sought unto, will help almost all infirmities of body and mind — servatores in Latine. Burton, Anat. of Mel. pt. il. sec. i. mem. I. subs. I. Sorceress, sb. (Is. Ivii. 3). A female fortune-teller ; from the preceding. Pucelle, that witch, that damned sorceress^ Hath wrought this hellish mischief unawares. Shakespeare, i He7t. VI. III. 2. 38. Sorcery, sb. (Is. xlvii. 9; Acts viii. 9). The art or practice of fortune-telling ; from O. Fr. sorcerie. I fear me there be a great many in England which use such sorceries, to the dishonour of God and their own damnation. Latimer, Serm. p. 349. The magicians say, that the gall of a blacke dogg...is a sin- gular countrecharme and preservative against all sorceries, en- chantments, and poisons. Holland's Pliny, xxx. 10. This word of Sorcerie is a Latine word, Avhich is taken from casting of the lot, and therefore he that vseth it, is called j37); i.e. to stop. 36—2 564 THE BIBLE He that standeth at a stay, when others rise, can hardly avoid motions of envy. Bacon, Ess. XIV. p. 52. The minde of man is more cheared, and refreshed, by profit- ing in small things, then by standing at a stay in great. Id. Ess. XIX. p. 76. Stay upon (Isa. 1. 10). To wait upon. Worthy Macbeth, we stay upon your leisure. Shakespeare, Macb. I. 3. 148. He stays upo7i your will. Id. A7it. and CI. i. 2. 119. Steady sb. (i K. i. 30; i Chr. v« 22). Literally, a place, stand- ing-place ; A. S. stede. So doe they looke from euery loftie sted, Which with the Surges tumbled too and fro, Seeme (euen) to bend, as trees are seene to doe. Drayton, Battle of Agi7icourt, 638. The souldier may not moue from watchfuU sted. Nor leaue his stand, vntill his Captaine bed. Spenser, F. Q. i. 9, § 41. Fly therefore, fly this fearefull stead anon, Least thy foolhardize worke thy sad confusion. Ibid. II. 4, § 42. Sticky v.i. (i Esd. iv. 21). To hesitate. But for the ladders, Euphranor that was a carpenter and maker of engines, did not sticke to make them openly. North's Plutarch, Aratics, p. 1083. For once we stood up about the corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many-headed multitude. Shakespeare, Coriol. 11. 3. 17. They stiicke not to say. That the King cared not to plume his Nobilitie and People, to feather himselfe. Bacon, Henry VII. p. 1 1 1. Else will it be like the authority, claimed by the Church of Rome; which under pretext of exposition of Scripture, doth not sticke to adde and alter. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 222. Stilly adv. (Ps. Ixxxiv. 4). Continually. And then my soul shall wait on thee to heaven. As it on earth hath been thy servant still. Shakespeare, K. John, V. 7, 'JZ' WORD-BOOK. 565 Which she shall purchase with still lasting war. Id. Rich. III. IV. 4. 344. Thou still hast been the father of good news. Id. Hamlet^ II. 2. 42. Stir^ sb. (Is. xxii. 2; Acts xii. 18, xix. 23). Commotion; tumult; from A. S. styrian, to stir, move. He should seeke to winne the barbarous people by gentle meanes, that had rebelled against him, and wisely to remedy these new sturres. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 722. Stomach, sb. (Ps. ci. 7, Pr.-Bk. ; 2 Mace. vii. 21). Pride, courage. For mannes bolde stomacke is good for nothyng els of it selfe, but to make the synner more oultragiousely to offend. Udal's Erasmus, Mark xiv. $3, fol. 88^. For in them as men of stowter stomackes, bolder spirites, and manlier courages then handycraftes men and plowmen be, doth consiste the whole powre, strength, and puissance of oure army, when we muste fight in battayle. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 39. Where as on the other part neade and pouertie doth holde downe and kepe under stowte courages, and maketh them patient perforce, takynge from them bolde and rebellynge stomakes. Ibid. p. 61. The book of Wisdom also, wilhng to pull down our proud stomachs, moveth us diligently to remember our mortal and earthly generation. Homilies, p. 17, 1. 2. Which answer... was notwithstanding accepted without any further reply : in as much as they plainly saw, that when stomach doth strive with wit, the match is not equal. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. 7 (i. 170). He was a man Of an unbounded stomach., ever ranking Himself with princes. Shakespeare, Hen. VIII. IV. 2. 34. In the Bishops' Bible, Isaiah ix. 8 (9) is rendered, ' that say with pryde and high stomackes^ Stomacher, sb. (Is. iii. 24). An article of women's dress, worn over the bosom. It was once worn by men also. "The 'stomachers' were coverings for the breast, of cloth, velvet, or silk over which the doublet was laced" (Fairholt, Costume in England^ 2nd ed. p. 182). 566 THE BIBLE Stay, Ursula; have you those suits of ruffs, Those stomachers^ and that fine piece of lawn, Mark'd with the double letters C and S? Hey wood, Fair Maid of the Exchange^ I. i. To conceal such real ornaments as these, and shadow their glory, as a milliner's wife does her wrought stomacher, with a smoaky lawn, or a black Cyprus ! B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, I. 2. Stonebow, sb. (Wisd. v. 22). A bow for throwing stones, as the name indicates. O, for a stonebow, to hit him in the eye! Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, 11. 5. 51. The drawer, for female privatenes sake, is nodded out, who knowing that whosoever will hit the mark of profit must, like those that shoot in stone-bowes, winke with one eye, growes blind a the right side, and departs. Marston's Dutch Courtezan, I. i. Stony, adj. (Ps. cxli. 6; Ezek. xi. 19, xxxvi. 26; Matt. xiii. 5, 20). Rocky. He was driuen to disperse his army into diuers companies, in a stony and ill fauored country, ill for horsemen to trauell. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 727. The maine banks being for the most part stonie and high. Ralegh, Guiana, p. 69. Stool, Ji^. (i) (Ex. i. 16). A birth-stool, on which women sat when they were delivered. Bring foorth the Birth-stoole, no, let it alone, She is so farre beyond all compasse growne. Drayton, The Moo?i-Calfe (ed. 1631), 60. (2) (2 Mace. xiv. 2i3. A chair of state. The rendering of the Greek dicfypos. When all's done, You look but on a stool. Shakespeare, Macb. ill. 4. 68. But now they rise again, With twenty mortal murders on their crowns. And push us from our stools. Ibid. III. 4. 82. WORD-BOOK. 567 Store, sh. (Gen. xxvi. 14). Plenty, abundance ; A. S. stor, great, vast. The phrase rendered ' a great store of servants' is, in Job i. 3, ' a very great household.' Store, or plentie of monie & riches. Numorum facultas. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Plentie. All wallowd in his owne fowle bloudy gore. Which flowed from his wounds in wondrous store. Spenser, F. Q. i. 8. § 24. Pitch and tarre, where store of firres and pines are, will not faile. Bacon, Ess. xxxiii. p. 141. Story, s3. (Deut. ii. iii. e, &c. ; 2 Chr. xiii. 22, xxiv. 27). In its original sense of ' history,' of which it is merely a contraction like the It. storm. And sevene 3ere he was fully thore, With hungre, and thriste, and bones sore, In storye thus als we rede. Sir Isumbras, 514. It is sayd also he [Crassus] w^as very well studied in stories, and indifferently seene in Philosophy. North's Plutarch, Crassus, p. 597. This will easily be granted by as many as know stojy, or have any experience. The Trajislators to the Reader, cv. Storyivriter, sb. (i Esd. ii. 17). A historian, chronicler. Stoupe is the most frequent spelling of * stoop'" in the ed. of 161 1. ' Stoope' only occurs in Prov. xii. 25, and * Stowping' in Luke xxiv. 12. In all other passages we find ' stoupe,' ^ stoupeth,' * stouped,' and ^ stouping.' Stout, adj. (Job iv. 11 ; Is. x. 12; Mai. iii. 13). Strong; meta- phorically, stubborn. I knew once a great rich man, and a covetous fellow ; he had purchased about an hundred pound : that same stout man came once to London, where he fell sick, as stout as he was. Latimer, Serin, p. 541. Commonly it is seen, that they that be rich are lofty and stout. Ibid. p. 545. Aratus wrote vnto him, & wished him in any wise not to meddle with that iorney, because he would not haue the 568 THE BIBLE Achaians to deale with Cleomenes king of Lacedaemon, that was a couragious and stout young Prince, and maruellously growen in short time. North's Plutarch, Arattis, p. 1097. Stoutness^ sb. (Is. ix. 9). Stubbornness. He that will be a christian man, that intendeth to come to heaven, must be a saucy fellow; he must be well powdered with the sauce of affliction, and tribulation ; not with proudness and stoj{t?iess, but with miseries and calamities. Latimer, Serin, p. 464. They that were present at their meeting maruelled much at Eumenes, & greatly commended his stoiitnes. North's Plutarch, Eumenes, p. 644. Straight^ adv. (Ps. cxix. 128, Pr.-Bk.). To 'hold straight' is to keep strictly. Straightway, adv. (i Sam. ix. 13, xxviii. 20; Prov. vii. 22, &c.). Directly, immediately. Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a witch, And straightway give thy soul to him thou servest. Shakespeare, i Heii. VI. i. 5. 7. ' Straightway s' was also used in the same sense : None of the three, could win a palme of ground, but the other two, would straightwaies ballance it. Bacon, Ess. xix. p. 78. Another suddenly came behind him, and called him by his true name, whereat straightwaies he looked backe. Id. Ess. XXII. p. 95. Strain at (Matt, xxiii. 24) is a misprint for 'strain out,' which is the rendering in Tyndale, Coverdale, the Great Bible, the Geneva, and the Bishops' ; and is quoted in Lever's Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 85 : Wo, wo, wo vnto you hipocrites that stumble at a strawe, and leape ouer a blocke, that strayne out a gnat, and sv/alowe vp a camell. The phrase 'strain at' is found in Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, III. 3. 112: I do not strain at the position. WORD-BOOK. 569 Strait, sb. (Job xxxvi. 16; Judith xiv. 11). A pass, narrow place. The barbarous people lay in waite for him in his way, in the straight of Thermopyles. North's Plutarch, Sylla^ p. 506. He finding that Darius ment to meete with Alexander within the straightes and vallies of the mountains : besought him to tary rather where he was. Id. Alexander, p. 727. Hence 'in a strait' (Phil. i. 23) signifies metaphorically 'in a difficulty.' Strait^ adj. (2 K. vi. I ; Is. xlix. 20; Judith iv. 7 ; Matt. vii. 13). Literally, narrow, from Lat. strictus, close drawn ; and so used metaphorically, like the modern ' strict,' in the sense of rigid, severe. The entrance of the temple of Mars is described by Chaucer {Knighfs Tale, 1986) as Long and streyt, and gastly for to see. To leaue that lodging for them, because it was to streighte for bothe coumpanies. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 42 c. All flying Through a strait lane. Shakespeare, Cyinb. v. 3. 7. That the strait pass was damm'd With dead men hurt behind, and cowards living To die with lengthen'd shame. Ibid. II. For so cruell gouernaunce, so streite rules, and vnmercyful lawes be not allowable. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 45. In preieres and penaunces Putten hem manye, Al for the love of oure Lord Lyveden ful streyte. Vision of Piers Plonghjnan, 52. They shall give a strait account for all that perisheth through their negligence. Latimer, Ser7n. p. 193. In Acts xxvi. 5, 'most straitest' is an example of the double superlative. See Chiefest, and Shakespeare, A'. Lear, i. i. 219 : The argument of your praise, balm of your age, Most best, most dearest. And Julius CcEsar, III. 2. 187: This was the iJiost tmkindest cut of all. 570 THE BIBLE Straited^ pp. (Sus. 22). Straitened, placed in straits or difficulties. An other time hauing siraighted his enemies with scarcitie of victuals, in the territorie of the Saguntines, he was by force compelled to fight against his will, for that they sent great troupes of men to forrage the country, to get victuals. North's Plutarch, Sertorius, p. 633. Straitly, adv. (Gen. xliii. 7; Josh. vi. i). Strictly, closely; from the preceding. His majesty hath straitly given in charge That no man shall have private conference, Of what degree soever, with his brother. Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. i. 85. Fyrste he sent menne of warre to all the next portes and passages to kepe streyghtly the sea coast. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 15 b. Then they commaunded him straightly to leade them against these tyraunts, who had vsurped the libertie of the people of Athens. North's Plutarch, Alcibiadcs, p. 226. Straitness^ sb. (Deut. xxviii. 53, 55, 57; Job xxxvi. 16; Jer. xix. 9). Literally, narrowness; hence, distress or difficulty. Strake (Acts xxvii. 17). The past tense of 'strike.' Yet whe the tother answered him that there was in euery mans mouth spoke of him much shame, it so strake him to y^ heart that w*in fewe daies after he withered & consumed away. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 61/ But he would not attend his words, but still strake so fiercely at Amphialus, that m the end (nature preuailing aboue determination) he was faine to defend himselfe. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 40, 1. 16. For I hit him not in vaine as Artagerses did, but full in the forehead hard by his eye, and strake him through and through his head againe, and so ouerthrew him, of which blow he died. North's Plutarch, Artaxerxes, p. 1019. Strake^ sb. i. (Ezek. i. 18 m). The felloe of a wheel. The strake of a cart, the iron wherwith the cart wheeles are bound. Canthus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. WORD-BOOK. 571 2. (Gen. XXX. 37 ; Lev. xiv. yj). A streak. Each floure being of three diuers colours, whereof the highest leaues for the most part are of a Violet and purple colour, the others are blewish or yellow, with blacke and yellow strakes alongst the same, and the middle hairie. Lyte's Herbal, p. 166. Strange^ adj. (Gen. xlii. 7 ; Ex. xxi. 8 ; Ps. cxiv. i, &c.). Foreign ; Fr. etrange, formerly written estrange, which is from Lat. extra7ieus. The Hebrew word rendered 'made himself strange' in Gen. xlii. 7 might with more force be translated * played the foreigner,' or 'pretended to be a foreigner,' in conse- quence of which Joseph's brethren were still less likely to recog- nize him. Thanne longen folk to gon on pilgrimages, And palmers for to seeken straimge strondes. Chaucer, C. T. prol. 13. For amongst other honours that he [Ptolemy] did him [Lu- cuUus], he lodged him in his courte, and defraied his ordinarie diet, where neuer strange Captaine was lodged before. North's Plutarch, Lucullus, p. 541. It is written in a story of a certain sti-ange philosopher, which had a cursed wife, a froward, and a drunkard ; when he was asked for what consideration he did so bear her evil manners, he made answer, 'By this means,' said he, 'I have at home a school- master, and an example how I should behave myself abroad.' Homilies, p. 512, 1. 35. Strangled is used in Acts xxi. 25 for ' things strangled,' and the Translators in this have followed the Bishops' Bible in going back to Tyndale's rendering, although the Geneva Version has 'that that is strangled,' and in Acts xv. 20, they left 'things strangled.' Strawed (Ex. xxxii. 20 ; Matt. xxi. 8, xxv. 24, 26). The prjB- terite and past participle of the verb ' to straw^ the old form of * strewJ The forms of the A. S. verb vary between streawian, strewian, and streowian, which correspond to straw, strew, and strow respectively. Bryght helmes he fonde strawed wyde. As men of armys had loste ther pryde. Sir E glamour, 376. 572 THE BIBLE It is difficult to say which is the older form. Wiclif (Matt, xxi. 8, ed. Lewis) uses strewideiij And fulle myche peple spredden her clothis in the wey, other kittiden braunchis of trees and strewiden in the weye. In the Ho77iilies, p. 176, 1. 21, Ezekiel vi. 5 is quoted, 'Your bones will I stj^ow round about your altars and dwellingplaces.' The editor's note informs us that the editions from 1582 read ' sirazu.^ Strength^ sb. (Ps. xxxvii. 39 ; Ezek. xxx. 15). A fort or strong- hold, as the same Hebrew word is rendered in Nah. i. 7. But the greatest trouble he had, was to distresse their campe, and to breake their strejigth which they had made with their cartes. North's Plutarch, Juluis CcBsar, p. 767. This sense of the word is common in Scotch. In The Bride of Laminervioor (chap, vii.) the faithful Caleb Balderston apolo- gizes for the appearance of 'Wolf's Crag': ' No to say it's our best dwelling,' he added, turning to Buck- law ; 'but just a streiigth, for the Lord of Ravens wood to flee until.' Stricken,//. (Is. liii. 4). Past participle of ' strike.' We have drawn our swords of God's word, and stricken at the roots of all evil to have them cut down. Latimer, Ser7n. p. 249. Among the Arabians they that were taken in adultery had their heads stricken from their bodies. Homilies, p. 130, 1. 10. Stricken in age (Gen. xviii. n, xxiv. i) and stricken in years (Josh. xiii. I ; i K. i. i ; Luke i. 7). Advanced in years. From the Anglo-Saxon str{ca7t, to run or go quickly, which in Middle English is strikcfi. He was of a meane stature, and though stricken in age, yet bare he his bodye vpright. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 36. I chaunced to espye this foresayde Peter talkynge with a cer- tayne Straunger, a man well stricken in age. Ibid. p. 29. He being already well striken in yeares, maried a young Princesse named Gynecia. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 9, 1. 48. In the same parlement, the earle of Oxiord. (ax striken in age, and his sonne and heire the lord Awbreie Veer... were both, with diuerse of their councellors, attainted, and put to execution. Holinshed, Chroft. {td. 1587), iii. 665, col. 2. WORD-BOOK. Sl^ We say the king Is wise and virtuous, and his noble queen Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous. Shakespeare, Rich. III. i. i. 92. Ben Jonson {Sejanus. iii. i) uses a similar phrase, but appar- ently connects it with the ordinary meaning of ' strike.' Our mother, great Augusta, 's stricck with time. Compare the phrase 'stepped in years': Againe being stepped in yeares, and at later age, and past marriage : he stole awaye Helen in hir minoritie. North's Plu- tarch, Thesens and Romulus, p. 43. See note on Rich. III. I. i. 92 (Clarendon Press ed.). Strike^ v. t. (Ex. xii. 7 ; 2 K. V. 11). To stroke, rub. Germ. streichen. Also euen when he [Sir T. More] shuld lay doune his head on the blocke, he hauyng a great gray beard, striked out his beard and sayd to the hangma;^, I pray you let me lay my beard ouer the blocke least ye should cut it. Hall, ChronJcle (ed. 1809), p. 818. If the side-posts or doore-cheeks of any house be striked with the said bloud, wheresoever magicians are busie with their feats and juggling casts, they shall take no effect. Holland's Pliny, XXVIII. 8 (ii. p. 313). Compare Keightley's Fairy Mythology (Bohn's Ant. Lib.), p. 302 : The mother said nothing to this, but gave nurse a certain ointment, with directions that she should strike (i. e. rnb) the child's eyes with it. Strike off (Deut. xxi. 4), used of the neck. Desceruigado, the necke stricken off. Exceruicatus. Per- cyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica. Strike hands (Job xvii. 3 ; Prov. xvii. 18, xxii. 26). To be- come surety for any one. A Hebraism : the ceremony of striking hands indicating the conclusion of a compact. The English phrase * to strike a bargain,' and the Lat. fa^dtis ferire or icere have a different origin. 574 l^^iEl BIBLE Stripe^ sb. (Ex. xxi. 25 ; Deut. xxv. 3, &c.). A stroke, blow. Euery one geue but one sure st7-ipe, & surely y® iorney is oures. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 31 a. The decoction of wilde Tansie, cureth the vicers, and sores of the mouth, the hot humors that are fallen downe into the eies, and the stripes that perish the sight, if they be washed therewithal!. Lyte's Herbal^ p. 94. The causes that engender a rupture bene sometimes primitiue, and sometimes antecedent. Primitiue be these, a fall from a high place, a stripe with the fist, with a stafife, with a dagger, with the foote. Vigo, Whole Worke (ed. Gale), fol. wj a. Stripling^ sb. (i Sam. xvii. 56). The diminutive of j/rz)^ / used, like slip, scio7t, Sec. to denote a youth. There was among the twelue, a certayne young stryplyng that loued Jesus more then the reste, & folowed hym. Udal's Erasmus, Mark xiv. 51, fol. 88 a. But the fame of lulius Caesar did set vp his friends againe after his death, and was of such force, that it raised a young stj'iplijig, Octauius Cassar (that had no meanes nor power of him- selfe) to be one of the greatest men of Rome. North's Plutarch, Dion and Brutus J p. 1080. Stroke (Matt. xxvi. 51) and Strooke (i Sam. ii. 14) are both forms of the praeterite ^ struck.' So in the first foho of Shake- speare we find {Twelfth Night, iv. i. 38), Though I stroke him first, yet it's no matter for that. And Romeo and Juliet, II. 5.1: The clocke strook nine, when I did send the Nurse. Strowed (2 Chr. xxxiv. 4). See Strawed. Study, v.i. (i Thess. iv. 11 ; 2 Tim. ii. 15). To endeavour earnestly. So study evermore is overshot : While it doth study to have what it would It doth forget to do the thing it should. Shakespeare, Lovers Labour''s Lost, I. i. 144. Revenge the jeering and disdain'd contempt Of this proud king, who studies day and night To answer all the debt he owes to you. Id. I Hen. IV. i. 3. 184. IVORD-BOOK. 575 Stuffy sb. I. (Gen. xxxi. yj, xlv. 20 ; i Sam. x. 22, xxv. 13, &c.). Furniture, baggage of an army or traveller. The Frenchemen whiche by all symilitude had knowledge of the kynges passage entered amongest the kynges nauie and toke fowre vesselles nexte to the kynges shippe and in one of them Sir Thomas Rampston knight the kynges vicechamberlain with all his chamber stuffe and apparell. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. 26 b. Baggage, is borrowed of the french, and signifieth all such stuffe as may hinder or trouble vs in warre or traueling, beyng not woorth cariage. Impedimenta. Baret, Alvearie^ s. v. Baggage. Therefore away, to get our stuff aboard. Shakespeare, C0711. of Errors, iv. 4. 162. 2. (2 Chr. ii. c). Materials. Ambition should be made of sterner stuff. Shakespeare, Julius Cczsar, ill. 2. 97. Submissly^ adv. (Ecclus. xxix. 5). Submissively. Richard- son quotes the following : Some time he spent in speech, and then began Submissely prayer to the name of Pan. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, B. 11. Song 5, 1. 652. Submit^ V. refl. (Gen. xvi. 9; 2 Sam. xxii. 45, &c.). Like * repent ' and other words, 'submit' was once used reflexively, and is so found throughout the A. V., like Lat. se siibinittere. They for very remorce & dread -of y^ diuine plage wil either shamefully flie, or humbly sub??iitte them selfes to our grace and mercy e. Hall, Rich. III. fol. ^i a. So long as they [the Achaians] could stibmit them selues to be ruled by the wisdome and vertue of their Captaine, and not enuy and malice his prosperity and souerainty : they did not onely maintaine them selues as free men... but did also deliuer many other people of Greece from their tyrants. North's Plutarch, Aratus, p. 1085. Substance^ sb. (Heb. x. 34). Possession, property ; used with the indefinite article. 'A better and an enduring substance' has come down from the time of Tyndale. Wiclif has ' a better and a dwellynge substaunce.' Richardson quotes from Sir T. '^loiQ{WorkeSj^. 235^): 576 THE BIBLE For I haue heard him called a very honest person & of a good substaiince. Success^ so. (Josh. i. 8; I Sam. xviii. c). Issue, result, whether good or bad, and therefore used formerly always with a qualify- ing adjective ; Fr. succh from Lat. successiis. But the Frenche kyng that mariage vtterly refused, saiyng he wolde neuer ioyne affinytie after with the Englishe nacion, because that the aliance had so vnfortunate sicccesse. Hall, Hen. IV. M. i6a. He neuer answerd me, but pale & quaking, went straight away; and straight my heart misgaue me some euil successe. Sidney, Atxadia, p. 39, 1. 41. So his enterprise had so good successe, that there was none of his owne company slaine he brought with him. North's Plutarch, Aratus, p. 1085. Succour, v.t. (2 Sam. viii. 5, xxi. 17; 2 Cor. vi. 2; Heb. ii. 18). Literally, to run up to for the purpose of assisting ; hence, to help, assist ; from Lat. succtu'rere, Fr. secotirir. Not much used now-. God, our hope, will succour us. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. IV. 4. SS- Succour, V. t. (Catechism). To support. This order he must obserue the first fifteene dales, except hee haue some notable weaknesse, and in such case hee must bee succoured with giuing him to eat of a young Chicken, iointly, with the rest of the diet. Frampton, Joyfull Newes out of the Newfound IVorlde, fol. \2b, I meane those hangebyes whome they succour with stipend. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 40. Succourer, sb. (Rom. xvi. 2). A helper. Such like (Ezek. xviii. 14 ; Mark vii. 8, 13 ; Gal. v. 21). A re- duplication used in phrases where we should now employ ' such' alone, or 'the like.' Sucking child (Is. xi. 8, xlix. 15). An infant at the breast: A. S. suce7ige. For it was Icetes that caused Arete, the wife of Dion, to be cast into the sea, his sister Aristomache, and his son that was yet a sucking child. North's Plutarch, Timoleon^ p. 299. WORD-BOOK. 577 Sucklings, sb. (Deut. xxxii. 25 ; I Sam. xv. 3, &c.). An infant at the breast ; G. sdtiglhtg. The nurceis sitte seuerall alone with theyr younge siickelinges in a certaine parloure appointed & deputed to the same purpose. Sir T. More, Utopia, fol. 64 a. Androclides & Angelus in the meane time stole away Pyrrus, being yet but a suckliiig babe. North's Plutarch, Pyrrus, p. 422. Suddenly^ adv. (i Tim. v. 22), i. Hastily, rashly. Sweryng sodeynly without avysement is eek a gret synne. Chaucer, Parson's Tale. 2. Speedily, (Ps. vi. 10). Do this suddenly, And let not search and inquisition quail To bring again these foolish runaways. Shakespeare, As You Like It, 11. 2. 19. Suffer hunger (Ps. xxxiv, 10). For you must vnderstand, y*^ kepe an Englishma one moneth from hys warme bed, fat befe and stale drynke, and let him that season tast colde and suffi'e hunger, you then shall se his courage abated, hys bodye waxe leane and bare, and euer de- sirous to returne into hys own countrey. Hall, Hen. V. fol. 16 a. Dion sayth, that english men could stiffer watching and labor, hunger and thirst, and beare of al stormes with hed and shoulders. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 34. And Swine haue many sicknesses, & hold their heads aside : and when they be sicke, they wallowe in fenne and in puddles, and lye more on the right side then on the left side, and waxe fat in fortye dayes, and fat sooner if they suffer Jmnger three dales in the beginning of the feeding. Batematt vppon Bai'tho- lonie, XVIII. 87, fol. yj-j. Suffice, v.t. (Num. xi. 22; Ruth ii. 14, 18; John xiv. 8). To satisfy, be sufficient for ; Fr. suffire, Lat. sufficere. I do no fors the whether of the two, For as yow likith, it suffisith me. Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 6817. Now when the hungrie knights sufficed ar With meat, with drinke, with spices of the best. Fairfax's Tasso, xi. 17. w. 37 578 THE BIBLE Sufficiency, sb. (Job xx. 22; 2 Cor. iii. 5, ix. 8). Power, ability, capacity. The wisest princes, need not thinke it any diminution to their greatnesse, or derogation to their siifficieiicy, to rely upon coun- sell. Bacon, Ess. xx. p. 82. The fourth, negotiis pares ; such as have great places under princes, and execute their places with sufficiency. Id. Ess. LV. p. 221. Sum, V. t. (2 Kings xxii. 4). To compute, find the sum of. You cast the event of war, my noble lord, And sujnm^d the account of chance, before you said, 'Let us make head.' Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. I. i. 167. Summer, ^'. i. (Is. xviii. 6). To pass the summer ; G. som- mei'u. Estivare, to sominer in some coole place. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Estiver, to Summer, to passe the Summer in ; to rest in Summer. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Aestivate, to Summer in a place. Cockeram, Efiglish Diet. Who mindfull of what himselfe had suffered... assigned him this village to winter in, and the mountaines adjoyning for the summering oi his cattell, with some command upon the frontiers. Sandys, Travels (ed. 1637), p. 45. Sunder, v.t. (Job xli. 17). To sever; A. S. syndrian or sundria7t. No, God forbid that I should wish them sever'd Whom God hath join'd together ; ay, and 't were pity To sunder them that yoke so well together. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. iv. i. 23. Sunder, in (Ps. xlvi. 9, cvii. 14, 16, &c.). Asunder. Compare ' on sleep,' ' asleep,' ' on board,' ' aboard,' ' on foot,' * afoot,' &c. In like manner, faith is not therefore changed or cut in sunder, because one is called general faith, and another particular faith. Bullinger, Decades, l. 99. See quotation from Holland's Pliny under KNAP. ' WORD-BOOK. 579 Sundry^ adj. (Heb. i. i). Separate, different ; A. S. syndrig. It was neuer better with the congregacion of god, then whan euery church allmost had y* Byble of a soiidrye traslacion. Coverdale's Prologe. Sunrising^ sb. (Josh. xix. 12, 27, 34). Sunrise. And y^ earle at the son7ie rysyiig remoued to harfford west, beyng distant from dalle not fully ten myle. Hall, Rich. III. fol, 27 a. They entred into the hole, and were closed in at the sunne set, and abode there all the night, and the next morning issued out againe at the siinfie rising. Stow, Amia/s, p. 499. Sup^ v.f. (Rah. i. 9). To sip; A. S. supan. Compare snuff and sniff. To suppe, as one suppeth potage. Sorbeo...To suppe up all. Obsorbeo. Baret, Alvearie^ s. v. Avaller. To let, put, lay, cast, fell, downe ; to let fall downe ; also to sup.^ or gulpe vp. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Supple^ v.t. (Ezek. xvi. 4). To make supple or pliant. God therefore, for his mercy's sake, vouchsafe to purify our minds through faith in his Son Jesus Christ, and to instil the heavenly drops of his grace into our hard stony hearts, to supple the same. Homilies^ p. 381, 1. 30. To haue a full and cleare voice, much heat is requisit to enlarge the passages, and measurable moisture which may supple and soften them. Huarte, Exameji de I}ige?tioSj Eng. tr. p. 137 (ed. 1594). Touching the bitter Almond tree, the decoction of the roots thereof, doth supple the skin and lay it even and smooth without wrinkles ; it embelisheth the visage with a fresh, lively, and cheerefull colour. Holland's Pliny, xxiii. 18. rie drink down flames, but if so be Nothing but love can supple me; rie rather keepe this frost, and snow. Then to be thaw'd, or heated so. Herrick, Hesperides^ i. p. 6. Suppose, v.i. (Wisd. xvii. 3). The construction in this passage is unusual; 58o THE BIBLE « For while they supposed to lie hid in their secret sins, they were scattered under a dark veil of forgetfulness. The Geneva version has 'And while they thought to be hid/&c. Supputation^ sb. Reckoning, computation; Lat. suppu- iatio. The first Roman Emperor did never do a more pleasing deed to the learned, nor more profitable to posterity, for con- serving the record of times in true siipptitatio7i ; than when he corrected the calendar. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvi. At the end of the Geneva Bible of 1579 is a chronological table with the following title : A perfite supputation of the yeeres and times from the crea- tion of the world, vnto this present yeere of our Lord God 1579 proued by the scriptures, after the collection of diuers authors. Surcease^ v.i. (Office for Ordering Priests). To cease; from Fr. sur and cesser. And thus I siirceasse with my vain talke any longer to deteine your highnesse from the fruictefull reading of Erasmus. Udal's Pref. to Erasmus, Luke\{cA. 6(5]. For thei haue now alreadie surceassed any longer to bee carnal, and to bee subiect to the incommoditees of this worlde. Udal's Erasmus, Licke xx. 36, fol. 153 (5. Swore by his sword, that neither day nor weeke He would siirceasse, but him, where so he were, would seke. Spenser, F. Q. VI. 7, § 13. The Trojans instantly surcease, the Greeks Atrides stay'd. Chapman's Homer, //. Vll. 45. I will not do % Lest I surcease to honour mine own truth. Shakespeare, Co7\ III. 2. 121. O time, cease thou thy course and last no longer, If they surcease to be that should survive. Id. Lucrece, 1766. Sure, adj. (i Sam. ii. 35 ; Prov. xi. 15 ; Is. xxii. 23). Secure; Fr. sur J the old form of which was segur, from Lat. secui'us. Whose loue of hys people andtheyr entiere affeccion towarde him, hadde bene to hys noble children.-.ameruailouseforteresse and sure armoure. Sir T. More, Rich. III. IVor^s, p. 36 e. WORD-BOOK. 581 As Negromacers put their trust in their cercleSj within which 'thai thinke them self sure against all y^ deuils in hel. Ibid. p. \iob. For thies wysefooles & verye archedoltes thought the wealthe of the whole coutrey herin to consist, if there were euer in a redinesse a stronge and a stire garrison, specially of old practised souldiours, for they put no trust at all in men vnexer- cised. Id. Utopia, io\. i^b. Theire armoure or harneys, whiche they weare, is sicre and strong to receaue strokes. Ibid. (ed. Arber), p. 141. Surely, adv. (Prov. X. 9). Securely; from the preceding. They fence and fortifie their campe sewerlye with a deape and a brode trenche. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 141. For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie Thy now unsured assurance to the crown. Shakespeare, K. John, 11. i. 470. Suretiship, sb. (Prov. xi. 15). The office of a surety, or security. As a man desperately swimming drowns him that comes to help him, by stiretiship and borrowing they will willingly undo all their associates and allies. Burton, Aiiat. of Mel. Part I. sec. 2. mem. 3. subs, 13. Surety, sb. (Gen. xliii. 9, xliv. 32). Security in the legal sense. The two words are of the same origin, but the latter is more generally used. One that confirmeth an other mans promise, a stiretie. Ap- promissor. Baret, Alvearie, s,v. Su7'e. Yi6ie.mssor...K sure tie, or borrowe. Ibid. In the ordinary sense of ' security' surety is also found : They desired that if there were not roome enough for them in the towne, that yet they might encampe vnder the walles, and for surety haue their prisoners (who were such men as were euer able to make their peace) kept within the towne. Sidney, Ar- cadia, p. 22, 1. 18. Furthermore, consider the decay of the towns nigh the seas, which should be most ready by the number of the people there to repulse the enemy ; and we which dwell further off upon the land, having them as our buckler to defend us, should be the more in surety. Homilies, p. 290, 1. 1 7. .582 THE BIBLE Surety, of a (Gen. xv. 13, xviii. 13, xxvi. 9; Acts xii. ill Surely, certainly, for certain. But if it were requisite, and necessarie, that the matter shoulde also haue bene wrytten eloquentlie, and not alone truelye : of a sueretie that thynge coulde I haue perfourmed by no tyme nor studye. Sir T. More, Utopia, The Epistle, sig. Aiiij. verso. Surfeiting^, sb. (Luke xxi. 34). Gluttony, and also the loath- ing produced by it. Spelt * surfetting 'in 161 1. Colewortes taken before meate keepe awaie dronkennesse, and after meate also driue awaie surfetting. Baret, Alv. s.v. Take cleere water for strong wine,... for surfetting, hunger : for sleepe watching. Lyly, Euphties (ed. Arber), p. 118. We are all diseased, And with our siafeiting and wanton hours Have brought ourselves into a burning fever. Shakespeare, 2 Hen, IV. IV. i. 55. Surplusag^e, sh. (Ex. xxvi. 13 m). Surplus. If then thee list my offred grace to vse. Take what thou please of all this surplusage. Spenser, F. Q. 11. 7, § 18. Swaddle, v.t. (Lam. ii. 22 ; Ez. xvi. 4). To swathe, bandage ; from A. S. swe^el or swe^il a bandage, especially a swaddling band. With the custom of bandaging the limbs of new-born infants the word also has gone out of use. One old form of the word was swedle, as in Coverdale's Version of Ezek. xvi. 4. The nurces also of Sparta vse a certaine manner to bring vp their children, without sivadling, or binding them vp in clothes with swadling bandes, or hauing on their heads any crosse clothes. North's Plutarch, Lycurgus, p. 55. Swaddlingband, sb. (Job xxxviii. 9). A bandage used for infants. For many times it falleth out that very infants even from their cradle, inherite the realmes and seignories of their fathers ; like as Charillus did, whom Lycurgus his uncle broght in his swadling bands into the common hall Phiditium, where the lords of Sparta were wont to dine together, set him in the roiall throne, and in the stead of himselfe, declared and proclaimed him king of Lacedaemon. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 1277. WORD-BOOK. 583 Swaddling-clothes, sh. (Luke ii. 7, 12). The bandages used in swaddling infants, called also 'swaddling-bands' (Job xxxviii. 9), and ' swaddling-clouts,' as in Shakespeare {^Ham. II. 2. 400); That great baby you see there is not yet out of his sivaddling-cloicts. Sware^ past tense oi swear. Swarest (Num. xi. 12). Swear^ v.t. (Ex. xiii. 19; I Esdr. viii. ^). To make to swear, adjure. If study's gain be thus and this be so, Study knows that which yet it doth not know: Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. Shakespeare, Lovers L. Lost^ i. i . 69. Ask him his name and orderly proceed To swear him in the justice of his cause. Id. Rich. II. I. 3. 10. Swear priests and cowards and men cautelous. Old feeble carrions and such suffering souls That welcome wrongs ; unto bad causes swear Such creatures as men doubt. Id. Jul. CcES. II. I. 129. Now, by Apollo, king. Thou swear'st thy gods in vain. Id. K. Lear, I. i. 163. Whom after under the confession's seal He solemnly had sworn. Id. Hen. VIII. I. 2. 165. Sweaty sb. (Ruhr, for Comm. of the Sick). The sweating sickness. For sodeynely a deadely burnyng sweate so assayled theyr bodies, and distempered their bloud wyth a moste ardent heat, that scarse one amongst an hundred that sickned did escape with Hfe : for all in maner as soone as the sweat tooke them, or within a short tyme after yelded vp the ghost. Holinshed, Chron. p. 1426 b. If a man on the daye tyme were taken with the sweate, then should he streight lye downe with al his clothes and garments, and continue in his sweat .xxiiij. houres, after so moderate a sort as might bee. Ibid. p. 1427 a. 584 THE BIBLE Swelling^ adj. (2 Pet. ii. 18; Jude 16). Inflated, proud, haughty. Orgueilleux : m. euse : f. Proud, surhe, swellhig; puft vp with a conceit of his owne worth; statehe, hautie, loftie-minded ; scornefull, disdainefull. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, How much I have disabled mine estate, By something showing a more sivellmg port Than my faint means would grant continuance. Shakespeare, Mer. of Veil. I. i. 124. There shall your swords and lances arbitrate The swelling difference of your settled hate. Id. Rich. II. I. I. 201. Beside, I fear me, if thy thoughts were sifted. The king, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt From envious malice of thy swelling heart. Id. I He7t. VI. III. I. 26. Three lads of Cyprus, noble swelling spirits. Id. 0th. II. 3. 57. Let him follow the example of Peter and John, that without any ambitious swelling termes, cured a lame man. Burton, Aiiat. of Mel. Part 3. sec. 4. mem. 2. subs. 6. Swelling^ sb. (2 Cor. xii. 20). Inflation by pride. In Wichf's version the original is rendered 'bolnyngis bi pride.' Among the twigs of pride enumerated in Chaucer's Parson^s Tale, Ther is inobedience, avauntyng, ypocrisye, despit, arra- gaunce, impudence, swellyng of hert, insolence, elacioun, im- patience, strif, contumacie, presumpcion, irreverence, pertinacie, veinglorie, and many another twigge that I can not tell ne declare Swellyng of hert, is whan a man rejoysith him of harm that he hath don. Only let men beware that they apply both to charity, and not to swelling. Bacon, Adv. of Leariiing, I. i. § 3 (ed. Wright, p. 10). Swine, sb. (Lev. xi. 7 ; Prov. xi. 22). A pig ; A. S. swin : obsolete in the singular. For like as when we heare the grunting of a swine, the creaking of a cart wheele, the whistling noise of the winde, or the roaring of the sea, we take no pleasure therein, but are trou- bled and discontented : but contrariwise, if a merie feUpw or WORD-BOOK. 585 jester can pretily counterfeit the same, as one Parmeno could grunt like a swine, and Theodorus creake like the said wheeles, we are delighted therewith. Holland's Plutarch, Morals, p. 23. Sworn^ pp' (Ps. cii. 8). Bound by an oath. Were you sworn to the duke, or to the deputy? Shake- speare, Meas.for Meas. IV. 2. 196. Taber, v.i. (Nah. ii. 7). To beat as a taber or tabret. Ich can nat tabre ne trompe, ne telle faire gestes. Piers Ploughmaiis Vis., p. 253 (ed. Whitaker). For in your court is many a losengeour... That tabouren in your eares many a soun. Chaucer, Legend of Good Wo7nejt, 354. Shakespeare {Winter's Tale,l. 2. 125) uses virginalling in a similar way : Still virginalling Upon his palm ! The taber and pipe were once common in England, but used only in rustic dances. They are associated by Drayton {Polyolbion, iv. 368) : The Taber and the Pipe, some take delight to sound. A taberer was a player on the taber. Ye will rather never serve God at all ; never fast, never kneel ; but drink and be merry, and pipe up John taberer, ' Tomorrow shall be my father's wake.' Calf hill, Afiswer to Martiall (Parker Soc.) p. 257. Tabernacle, sb. (Num. xxiv. 5; Job xi. 14; Matt. xvii. 4). A tent or moveable dwelling ; Lat. tabernaciihivi. Our lan- guage is indebted for this word to the Vulgate, and in most instances the force of the original is destroyed and an un- necessary obscurity introduced by the substitution of 'taber- nacle ' for the simple and more expressive ' tent.' The word used to denote ' the tabernacle ' or sacred tent which sheltered the ark of the covenant is literally, ' a dwelling,' ' the habitation 586 THE BIBLE of Jehovah/ as it is rendered in 2 Chr. xxix. 6, where hi^ honour dwelt (Ps. xxvi. 8 marg.). Coverdale uses 'habitacion' constantly in this sense; see Ex. xxvi. i, &:c. The word translated 'tabernacle' in Ps. Ixxvi. 2 is Men' in Ps. x. 9, * pavilion' Ps. xxvii. 5, and 'covert' Jer. xxv. 38. The feast oi tabernacles was simply the feast of booths^ when all Israelites dwelt in booths seven days (Lev. xxiii. 42, 43). Table, sb. (Hab. ii. 2 ; Luke i. 63 ; 2 Cor. iii. 3). A writing tablet. Zacharie as soone as he vnderstoode the matier made signes to haue wrytyng tables, to thentente he might by dum letters, in wrytyng signifie vnto theim, the thyng, whiche he had as yet no power with liuely voice to expresse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 6'}), fol. \\a. After Cleopatra had dined, she sent a certaine table written and sealed vnto Caesar. North's Plutarch, Anto7iius, p. 1008. Yea, from the table of my memory I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. Shakespeare, Ham. I. 5. 98. Tablet, sb. (Ex. xxxv. 22). An ornament appended to a necklace ; a locket. None must wear Venus in a Tablet, but Alexander, none Pallas in a ring but Vlysses. Lyly, Eitphues (ed. Arber), p. 312. Demaunding iustice on the blacke Knight, for hauing by force taken away the picture of Pamela from him, which in little forme he ware in a Tablet, and couered with silke had fastened it to his Helmet. Sidney, Arcadia (ed. 1598), p. 63. Rich pearles were hanging at her eares, and tablets at her brest. Golding's Ovid (ed. 1603), fol. 123 ^. joy el, a tablet. Percy vail, Bibliotheca Hispa7iica. See other examples under OucheS. Tabret, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 27 ; Job xvii. 6). A small drum, perhaps like the tambourine. It is a diminution of taber which was the same instrument and derived its name from the Prov. tabor, which is the Fr. tambour. Diez traces it in the Persian and Arabic, and it is probably an imitative word. WORD-BOOK 587 And then gonnes and skuybes, and trompets and bages- pypes, and drousselars and flutes... and then the mores danse dansyng with a tabret. Machyn's Dia?y, p. 13. It occurs in the form * tabouret." Or Mimo's whistling to his tabouret, Selling a laughter for a cold meal's meat. Hall's Satires (ed. Singer), IV. i. 78. Tache^ sb. (Ex. xxvi. 6, II, &c.). A fastening or catch. The word is the same as tack, and connected with attacks Fr. attacker, It. attaccare. In Old English the k and soft ch sounds were often interchanged ; thus we find beseke and beseeck, and in Chaucer ' seche ' rhymes with 'beseche' and ' churche ' with ' werche.' The former characterizes the north- ern dialect; the latter the southern. 'Kirk' and 'church' are examples in point: compare also 'make,' 'mate,' and * match' ; ' nook ' and ' notch ' ; ' wake ' and ' watch.' A buckle : a tacke : a claspe. Fibula. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Bitckle. A claspe or tacke: also a woodden pinne, or thing made to clench two peeces togither. Confibula. Ibid. s. V. Claspe. A tacke : a buckle : a claspe : a bracelet. Spinter. Ibid. Tackling^ sb. (Is. xxxiii. 23; Acts xxvii. 19). The cordage or rigging of a ship. Neither used king Antigonu$ any other ropes about the tackling of his ships, but such as were made hereof [i.e. of papyrus]. Holland's Pliny, xiii. 11 (vol. I. p. 392). The friends of France our shrouds and tackli7igs. Shakespeare, 3 Hen. VI. V. 4. 18. Like a poor bark, of sails and tackling reft. Id. Rick. III. IV. 4. 233. Take J v.t. (Prov. vi. 2, 25). To catch, entrap. To the intent that my lord himself, or some other pertaining to. him, were appointed to have been there, and to have taken me, if they could, in my sermon. Latimer, Rem. p. 324. For, good youth, he went but forth to wash him in the Hel- lespont and being taken with the cramp was drowned. Id. As You Like It, iv. i. 104. 588 THE BIBLE *■ To take' is also used in Shakespeare for 'to infect' Then no planets strike, No fairy takes. Id. Ham. I. I. 163. And 'taking' occurs as an adjective in the sense of 'infec- tious,' and as a substantive in the sense of ' infection/ Strike her young bones. You taking airs, with lameness ! Id. K. Lear^ il. 4. 166. Bless thee from whirlwinds, star-blasting, and taking/ Ibid. III. 4. 61. Take care (i Cor. ix. 9). To care, be careful. Every man shift for all the rest, and let no man take care for himself. Shakespeare, Temp. V. i. 257. Taken, pp. (i Mace. ix. 55). Seized: used of the attack of a disease. Old John of Gaunt is grievous sick, my lord, Suddenly taken. Shakespeare, Rich. II. I. 4. 55. Take one's journey, to (Deut. ii. 24). To travel. Wherfore the Lantgraue standing in this perplexitie, whan he sawe no better remedy, trusting to the assuraiice of Duke Maurice and the Marques of Brandeburg, he taketh his iojirney, and the xviii daye of June, he commeth to Hale in the euening. Sleidan's Com7nentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 289 a. Take order, to (2 Mace. iv. 27). To take measures. For if they rise not with their service, they will take order to make their service fall with them. Bacon, Ess, XXXVI. p. 153. Take up (Neh. v. 2). To obtain on credit. If a man is through with them in honest taking tip, then they must stand upon security. Shakespeare, 2 Hett. IV. I. 2. 46. They will take tcp, I warrant you, where they may be trusted. Webster, Northward Ho, I. i. Take wrong, to (i Cor. vi. 7). To endure wrong. For where a souldyer seeth ryghteousenesse so rule, that a man can neyther do wronge nor yet take wronge, and that his WORD-BOOK, 589 capitayne for his wysedom, can mayntayne hym, and for his liberalitie will maintayne hym, he must nedes both loue him and feare him. Ascham, Toxophihcs (ed. Arber), p. 65. Tale, J-^^. (Ex. V. 8, 18; I Sam. xviii. 27; i Chr. ix. 28). That which is told or counted, a number ; A. S, talu^ G. zahL He hath eue the verai heares of your heades noumbred out by tale. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xii. 7, fol. 103 b. For we reckon our dayes by tale and number, whereas we should ponder and peise them by weight. Holland's Pliny, VII. 40. But the Queen had the greater advantage, for she likewise took- tale of her apostate subjects. Naunton, Fragmenta Regalia (ed. Arber), p. 32. And every shepherd tells his tale Under the hawthorn in the dale. Milton, L Allegro, 6j. Tare (2 Sam. xiii. 31 ; 2 Kings ii. 24; Mark ix. 20), the past tense of 'tear.' The Anglo-Saxon tera7i has for its preeterite tcer. Sche tar hire her and ek here cloth. The Seiiyii Sages (ed. Weber's Metrical Romances, iii. 20), 1. 472. Shakespeare only uses the modern form ' tore.' Target, sb. (l Sam. xvii. 6; i Kings x. 16). A shield; A. S. targe, O. Norse, targa, from O. H. G. zarga, a weapon of defence ; possibly connected with the same root as tai'ry. Speaking of the statue of Pallas made by Phidias, Pliny refers for proof of the artist's skill to The shield or ta?giiet that the said goddesse is pourtraied with ; in the embossed and swelling compasse whereof, he in- graved the battaile wherein the Amazons were defeated. Holland's trans., xxxvi. 5. I made no more ado but took all their seven points in my target, thus. Shakespeare, i He7i. IV. il. 4. 224. Tarry, v.i. (Gen.- xix. 2, xxvii. 44, Ps. xxvii. 16, Pr.-Bk., &c.). To stay, wait for ; said to be derived from the O. Fr. tajger^ which is the same as tarder, Lat. tardare, to delay : 590 THE BIBLE Studying, preaching, and tarryitig the pleasure and leisure of God. Latimer, Retn. p. 332. Now he went thither and sought him out, and fell in ac- quaintance with him, and tarried with him three or four days to see his conversation. Id. Serm. p. 392. We'll rest us, Hermia, if you think it good, And tarry for the comfort of the day. Shakespeare, Mid. N.'s Dr. II. 2. 38. Our enemies have beat us to the pit : It is more worthy to leap in ourselves. Than tarry till they push us. Id. Jul. Cess. V. 5. 25. Tarrying, sb. (Ps. xL 17, Ixx. 5). Delay. For al be it so, that alle taryiiige is anoyful, algates it is no reproef in gevynge of juggement, ne of vengaunce takyng, whan it is suffisaunt and resonable. Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. Taste, v.t. (Ps. xxxiv. 8; Matt. xvi. 28; John viii. 52; Heb. ii. 9, vi. 4, 5). Used metaphorically for 'experience,' in a manner common to many languages. Let parents and tutors do their duties to bring them up so, that as soon as their age serveth, they may taste and savour God. Latimer, Serm. p. 391. In every where or sword or fyre they last. Sackville, Induction^ fol. 212 ^5. Cowards die many times before their deaths ; The valiant never taste of death but once. Shakespeare, Jul. Ccbs. II. 2. 33. Besides, we'll cut the throats of those we have, And not a man of them that we shall take Shall taste our mercy. Id. Hen. V. IV. 7. 68. See quotation from Hall under Suffer hunger. Taverns, sb. (Acts xxviii. 15). Shops; Lat. tabernce. The "Three Taverns" was a station on the Appian road, ten miles nearer Rome than the Appian market. WORD-BOOK. 591 ^eil^ sb. (Is. vi. 13). A lime or linden ; Lat. ti'lia. Vpon the hilles of Phrygie neere a Teyle there stands a tree Of Oke enclosed with a wall. Golding's Ovid (ed. 1603}, fol. 102b. This is the rendering of ' tiliae contermina quercus CoUibus est Phrygiis, modico circumdata mure' Tell, v.t. (Gen. xv. 5 ; Ps. xxii. 17, xlviii. 12; Jer. xv. 2). To count ; A. S. tellan in the same sense. Compter. To count, account, reckon, tell, number. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. When usurers tell their gold i' the field. Shakespeare, K. Lear, in. 2. 89. While one with moderate haste might tell a hundred. Id. Hajn. I. 2. 238. And every shepherd tells his tale Under the hawthorn in the dale. Milton, V Allegro, 67. Tell on (i Sam. xxvii. 11). To inform against. Tell out (Ps. xcvi. 10, Pr.-Bk., cvii. 22, Pr.-Bk.). To proclaim, publish. Temper, v.t. (Ex. xxix. 2, xxx. 35). To mix, compound ; Lat. temperare. The queen, sir, very oft importuned me To temper poisons for her. Shakespeare, Cyin. v. 5. 250. This is altogither artificiall, and is made of Cyprian verde- gris or rust of brasse, the urine of a yong lad, and salnitre, tempered all togither and incorporat in a brasen mortar, stamped with a pestill of the same mettall. Holland's Pliny, xxxill. 5. Temperance, sb. (Acts xxiv. 25; Gal. v. 23; 2 Pet. i. 6). This word has lately assumed almost exclusively the meaning of moderation in the matter of drink : its original sense was that of self-restraint (Lat. te7npera7itia) or moderation generally. 592 THE BIBLE Doctor Barnes, I hear say, preached in London this day a very good sermon, with great moderation and temperance of himself. Latimer, Rem. p. 378. He ghest his nature by his countenance. And calmd his wrath with goodly temperance. Spenser, F. Q. I. 8, § 34. Be by,, good madam, when we do awake him; I doubt not of his tempera7ice. Shakespeare, K. Lear, iv. 7. 24, The vertue of prosperitie, is temperance j the vertue of ad- versity, is fortitude. Bacon, Ess. v. p. 17. Chaucer {Parson^s Tale) uses attemperance in the same sense ; The felawes of abstinence ben attemperatmce, that holdith the mene in alle thinges. * Temperate' in the sense of * moderate' is found in Bacon {^Ess. XXXIII. p. 142) in ' a temperate number.' Tempt, v.t. (Gen. xxii. i ; Ex. xvii. 7 ; Num. xiv. 22, &c.). To try, put to the test ; Lat. tentare. Thus in John vi. 6 Wiclif's earlier version has Sothli he seide this thing, temptinge him. This markis caughte yet another lest To tempte his wif yet ofter, if he may. Chaucer, Cant. Tales (ed, Tyrwhitt), 8495. Right so this markis fully hath purposed To teinpt his wif, as he was first disposed. Ibid. 8583. Who shall teinpt with wandring feet The dark unbottom'd infinite abyss. Milton, P. L. II. 404. The compound ' attempt' has preserved more of the original meaning. Temptation in Deut. iv, 34 is used in its literal sense of trial, putting to the test or proof. See Tempt. WORD-BOOK. 593 Tender, v. t. (2 Mace. iv. 2). To care, be solicitous for. If it bee the persone that ye esteme, then ought ye more to tendre the preseruyng of one soleman, then of a right great noiibre of oxen or asses. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 5, fol. 1 15 ^z. Hee hath a care that his sheepe be wel tendered and washt, but neuer regardeth his sonnes disciphne. Gosson, School of Abuse (ed. Arber), p. 71. Tender eyed (Gen. xxix. 17). Blear eyed. Pitanoso, bleare eied, tender eicd. Minsheu, Span. Diet. (1599)- Tentation, sb. (Ex. xvii. 7 jn). The old form of ' temptation ' in the ed. of 161 1. All which things ought to serve for our comfort against the tentations of our consciences, whereby the devil goeth about to shake, or rather to overthrow, our faith. Homilies^ p. 527, 1. 8. And surely this is a great tentation to the minde of man, the disaduantage and hinderance of brethren. King, On Jo7taSy P-43. Terribleness, J-^. (Deut.xxvi. 8; i Chr.xvii. 21 ; Jer. xlix. i6). Terror, dread. Tetrarch, sb. (Matt. xiv. i ; Luke iii. i, 19; Acts xiii. i). A ruler over a fourth part of the country ; Gr. rerpapxrjs. The word has never become English, although ' heptarchy ' has been naturalized. Tetrarc/ies, that is to sale in Englishe, the fower Princes, or the fower head rewlers. For the name of a kyng was long afore abolished by a lawe of the Romaines, who would haue no kynges. Udal's Erasmus, Luke iii. i, fol. 29 «. Than both they (Eccl. iv. 3). An unusual construction. Coverdale has 'the they both,' and the Geneva Version ^then the both.' Thank, sb. (Luke vi. 32, 33, 34). Thanks. He that thus should haue sayed like Tindall, shoulde haue gotten lyttle tha?ike. Sir T. More, Works^ p. 496^. Compare ' pain ' for ' pains.' Ye see by daily experience, what pain fishers and hunters take. Latimer, Rem. p. 24. w. 38 594 THE BIBLE Thankworthy, adj. (i Pet. ii. 19). Deserving thanks. A.. S. \a7ic'weor^Hc, meritorious. We have still ' praiseworthy.' That, pron. (Ruth ii. 17; Neh. v. 9; Matt. xx. 14). That which : it is either the A. S. \cEt-te which is compounded of \oet and the indeclinable \e used as a relative ; or it is simply the demonstrative \cEt used as a relative. It is of frequent occurrence. That laborers and lowe folk Taken of hire maistres, It is no manere mede, But a mesurable hire. Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 1877. And wonnen that wastours With glotonye destruyeth. Ibid. 43. For he wold have that is not in his might. Chaucer, Wife of Bathes Tale^ 6770. No man when he hath rashely there spoke that commeth to his tonges ende, shall then afterwarde rather studye for reasons wherwith to defende & m.aintaine his first folissh sentence, than for the comoditie of y^ comonwealth. Sir T. More, Utopia., That you may do that God commandeth, and not that seem- eth good in your own sight without the word of God. Latimer, Rein. p. 308. If you dissemble sometimes your knowledge, of that you are thought to know ; you shall be thought another time, to know that, you know not. Bacon, Ess. xxxii. p. 137. That is omitted in modern usage in 'after that', 'because that', 'before that', 'if that' (Phil. iii. 12), 'lest that' (i Cor. ix. 27), 'until that', Szc. The redundant. The prayer (Ps. Ixv. 2, Pr.-Bk.). The Iife = hfe (Ps. Ixiii. 4, Pr.-Bk.). Compare the phrase ' die the death.' It nere, quod he, to the no gret honour, For to be fals, ne for to be traytour To me, that am thy cosyn and thy brother I -swore ful deepe, and ech of us to other. That never for to deyen in the payne. Til that deeth depairte schal us twayne. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1135. WORD-BOOK. 595 This and much more, much more than twice all this, Condemns you to the death. Shakespeare, Rich. 11. in. i. 29. The same redundancy occurs in the expressions ^at //^^ least,' * at the length ' (see p. 57), ' in the which/ ^ of the which/ ' at the last' (Ps. xxxvii. 38, 39, xxxix. 4,xc. 13, Pr.-Bk.), &c. Now seeing the devil is both author and ruler of the darkness, in the which the children of this w^orld walk, or to say better, wander; they mortally hate both the light, and also the children of light. Latimer, Serin, p. 41. This alonely I can say grossly, and as in a sum, of the which all we (our hurt is the more) have experience, the devil to be a stinking sentine of all vices. Ibid. p. 42. Of the which two, if the one be not false, yet at tJie least it is ambiguous. Ibid. p. yj. The in the expression ' upon the feet' (Dan. vii. 4) is used for the possessive pronoun. I would, while it was smiling in my face. Have pluck'd my nipple from his boneless gums, And dash'd the brains out, had I so sworn as you Have done to this. Shakespeare, Macb. i. 7. 58. At the feet sat Caesarion, whom they call my father's son. Id. A7it. a7id CI. III. 6. 5. For we see that it is the manner of men to scandalize and deprave that which retaineth the state and virtue, by taking ad- vantage upon that which is corrupt and degenerate. Bacon, Adv. of Leamiiig, I. 4, § i (p. 27, ed. Wright). Theft, sb. (Ex. xxii. 3, 4). The thing stolen. If he steal aught the whilst this play is playing. And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. Shakespeare, Havil. iii. 2. 94. Then = than, in Ex, xxx. 15 and elsewhere in the ed. of 1 611. See example from Herrick under Supple. Thereafter (Ps. xc. u, cxi. 10, Pr.-Bk.). Accordingly ; from A. S. \cEr-cEfter. They may be good and fruitefull instruments to farther your service, (which if you finde) use them therafter. Lord Grey of Wilton, p. 72. 38-2 596- THE BIBLE The numerous combinations of there with a preposition are almost all antiquated ; most of them however are to be found in our A. V. 'Thereabout' (Luke xxiv. 4), 'thereat' (Ex. xxx. 19 ; Matt. vii. 13), 'thereby' (Gen. xxiv. 14), 'therefrom' (Josh, xxiii. 6), ' thereinto' (Luke xxi. 21), 'thereout' (Lev. ii. 2 ; Judg. xv. 19), 'thereupon' (Ezek. xvi. 16; Zeph. ii. 7; i Cor. iii. 10, 14), are instances, besides 'therefore,' 'therein,' 'thereof,' 'thereon,' 'there- to,' ' thereunto,' ' therewith,' which are of frequent occurrence. And so a scholer yat purposeth to be a good husband, and desireth to repe and enioy much fruite, of learninge, muste tylle and sovve thereafter. Ascham, Toxophihcs (ed. Arber), p. 27. Therefore (Rub. in Comm. of Sick). For that, on that account. For ever as tender a capon eateth the foxe, Though he be fals, and hath the foule betraied, As shall the good man that therefore paied. Ch.2i\icQY, Legend of Good lVo7?zen, 1387. This John Grene dyd his errand to Brakenbury, knelyng before oure lady in the Towre, who plainly answered that he woulde neuer put the to deathe to dye therefore. Hall, Rich. III. fol. 3 a. I think not. the contrary, but that many have these two ways slain their own children unto their damnation ; unless the great mercy of God were ready to help them when they repent there-for. Latimer, Serm. p. 15. Thievish, adj. (Ps. x. 8, Pr.-Bk.). Frequented by thieves. O, bid me leap, rather than marry Paris, From off the battlements of yonder tower, Or walk in thievish ways. Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet^ iv. i. 79. Think much. To reckon highly as an act of importance ; hence, to grudge. Neither did we think inuch to consult the translators or commentators, Chaldce. Hebrew^ Syrian^ G7'eekj or Latin. The Translato7-s to the Reader, p. cxvi. Whereat Hippias was offended, and said, More than for courtesy's sake, he did think inuch to dispute with any that did allege such base and sordid instances. Bacon, Adv. of Learn- i?tg, II. I, § 5 (p. 88, ed. Wright). WORD-BOOK. 597 Thou ihinJist 'tis much that this contentious storm Invades us to the skin. Shakespeare, Lear^ III. 4. 6. Thou dost, and tkink^st it iJinch to tread the ooze Of the salt deep. Id. Tejnpest, I. 2. 252. Thirst after (Matt. v. 6) in its metaphorical sense has passed into the language from the translations of the Bible. He so sore thirsted after the croune and scepter royall that he cared litle though the kyng his brother, and his two sonnes had bene at Christes fote in heauen. Hall, He?i. IV. fol. 26 I?. So that from point to point now have you heard The fundamental reasons of this war, Whose great decision hath much blood let forth And more thirsts after. Shakespeare, AlVs Well, in. i. 4. This, pr. (Gen. xxxi. 38). Used with a numeral where we should now employ the plurah In the passage quoted it happens to be the exact rendering of the Heb. idiom, but is nevertheless properly English. This seven yeer hath seten Palamon. Chaucer, Knights Tale, I453- I have maintained that salamander of yours with fire any time this two and thirty years. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. 3- 54. I have ventured. Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders, This many summers in a sea of glory. Id. Hen. VIII. iii. 2. 360. Thitherward, adv. (Jer. 1. 5}. In that direction ; A. S. ^iderweard. Howbeit in his voyage thitherwa7'd, he met with fowle and rough weather. North's Plutarch, Sertoriits, p. 624. But in the baie thitherward it was shole and but six foote water. Ralegh, G^iiana^ p. 45. Thorow, prep. (Ex. xiv. 16). The old form of 'through' in the ed. of 1611. Lively describing Christian resolution ; that saileth, in the fraile barke of the flesh, thorow the waves of the world. Bacon, Ess. V. p. 17. 598 THE BIBLE Thorowout, prep. (Num. xxviii. 29). The old form of 'throughout' in the ed. of 161 1. Thought, sb. (i Sam, ix. 5 ; Matt. vi. 25). Anxiety, melan- choly: hence 'to take thought' is 'to be anxious, melancholy.' Care thought — chagrin s, m. ; soing z, ra. Palsgrave. He will die for sorrowe and thought. Morietur pras dolore, Conficietur mcerore. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Take you no thought. Tu modo, anime mi, noli te macerare. Ter. Noli te solicitudine conficere. Ibid, 'That knowe I well,' said MerHn, 'as well as thy selfe, and of all thy thoughts ; but thou art but a foole to take thought^ for it will not amend thee.' King Arthur^ c. 18, I. p. 45. The Ladies themselues, howsoeuer they looke, wil thus imagine, that if thou take thought for loue, thou art but a foole, if take it lyghtly, no true seruaunt. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 272. The Duke of Norfolke departed sorowfully out of the realme into Almaine, and at the laste came to Venice, where he for thought and melancoly deceased. Holinshed, Chro7i. il. p. IIOI. Charles, the seuenth of that name, vppon a strange mis- conceite without eyther ground or probability, that his owne Sonne would commit him to safe-keeping; tooke so deepe a thought^ as afterward he would neuer receiue any thing to sustaine nature. Howard, Earl of Northampton, A Defensative against the poyso7i of supposed PropJiecies^ fol. 33 a (ed. 1620). M. Lepidus so entirely loved his wife Apuleia, that he died for very //z^?/^/// and griefe of heart, after shee was divorced from him and turned away. Holland's Pliny, vii. 36 (l p. 174). 'Doth God take thought for oxen?' is Tyndale's rendering of I Cor. ix. 9. If he love Caesar, all that he can do Is to himself, take thought and die for Csesar. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. II. i. 187. And thus the native hue of resolution Is sicklied o'ei* with the pale cast of thought. Id. Ham. III. I. 85. Hawis, an alderman of London, was put in trouble, and dyed with thought, and anguish, before his businesse came to an end. Bacon, He7i. VII. p. 230. WORD-BOOK. 599 'Think' is used by Shakespeare in the sense of giving way to moody reflection and despondency. Cleo. What shall we do, Enobarbus? Eho. Think, and die. Shakespeare, Ant. and CI. III. 13. i. If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean Shall outstrike thought: but thought will do't, I feel. Ibid. IV. 6. 35, 36. Thought (Num. xxiv. 1 1 ; Judg. xx. 5 ; i Sam. xviii. 25 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 16). Intended. Then when she saw Proculeius behind her as she came from the gate, she thought to have stabbed her selfe in with a short dagger she wore of purpose by her side. North's Plutarch, A71- tonius, p. 1005, Thousand^ adj. (2 Esdr. vii. 68). Thousandth : which was substituted for it in ed. 1638. Hee that will diuide a minute into a thousand parts, and breake but a part of the thousand part of a minute in the affairs of loue, it may be said of him that Cupid hath clapt him oth' shoulder, but He warrant him heart hole. Shakespeare, As Yo7t Like It, IV. I. 46 (ed. 1623). The same form occurs in the quartos and folios of Pc7'icles^ V, I. 136. Threed is the uniform, spelhng of 'thread' in the A. V. of 1611 (Gen, xiv. 23, xxxviii. 28; Josh. ii. 18; Judg. xvi. 9, 12; Cant. iv. 3). Threescore and ten (Ps. xc. 10, &c.). Seventy. On this time-honoured and as he calls it 'patriarchal' phrase, Mr Thomas Watts has remarked : "It is to the pen of Coverdale, the early Enghsh translator of the Bible, that we appear to have been indebted for an ex- pression so happy. In the original it does not occur... Coverdale has been accused of making too much use in his English of the German translation of Luther, which preceded his ; but in that version also, nothing but the ordinary 'siebenzig' appears. It has not been supposed that he consulted the French translation, but in that language the turn of phrase which in ours is a beauty or a blemish, is a strict necessity, and the ungraceful 'soixante-dix' may possibly have suggested the fortunate paraphrase"' iJProc. of the Philological Society^ vi. p. 7;. 6oo THE BIBLE Euery one of these parts was such, as might yeeld vnto the owner yeerely, three scoi'e and tc7i bushels of barley for a man, and twelue bushels for the woman, and of wine and other liquide fruites,much like inproportion. North's Plutarch, Zy^z^r^wi-, p. 49. Threescore a7id ten I can remember well. Shakespeare, Macb. Ii. 4. i. Eight yards of uneven ground is threescore a?id teji miles afoot with me. Id. i Hen. IV. II. 2. 27. We find in Judg. viii. 14, 'threescore and seventeen'; Num. i. 27, 'threescore and fourteen'; Num. iii. 43, 'threescore and thirteen'; Num. xxxi. 33, 'threescore and twelve'; Num. xxxi. yj^ 'threescore and fifteen'; Num. xxvi. 22, 'threescore and six- teen.' Compare Marston, The Malcontent^ III. i: 'Fourscore and nineteene gentlemen.' Throng, v.t. (Mark iii. 9; Luke viii. 45). To crowd; A. S. \ringan, G. dringen. To fight hand to hand they were so pestered behind, that one thronged & ouerlaid an other. North's Plutarch, Fla- ininins, p. 410. Here one being throng'd bears back, all boH'n and red. Shakespeare, Liicr. 14 17. Throughaired, adj. (Jer. xxii. 14 w). Airy. Throughly, adv. (Matt. iii. 12). Thoroughly. The two words through and thorough or thorow are the same ; A. S. \orh, or \iurh, G. dtcrch. Thus in Shakespeare {Mid. N.'s Dr. II. i. 3, 5) : Over hill, over dale, Thoroiigh bush, thorough briar. Over park, over pale. Thorough flood, thorough fire. I humbly thank your highness ; And am right glad to catch this good occasion Most thi'oughly to be winnowed. Id. He?i. VIII. V. I. III. And the best time, to doe this, is, tolooke backe upon anger, when the fitt is throughly over. Bacon, Ess.iNii. p. 228. Throwen(Ex.xv.i). The old form of 'thrown' in the ed. of 1 611. Thrum, sb. (Is. xxxviii. 12 ni). This word is still in local use for the end of a weaver's web, the fringe of threads by which it is fastened to the loom, and from which the piece when woven WORD-BOOK. 6oi has to be cut off. It seems to be the same as the I eel. tkrajun, G. tricm, an end or fragment of a thing. And tapestries all golden fring'd and curl'd with thnmibs behind. Chapman, Horn. //. xvi. 220. O fates, come, come, Cut thread and thmm. Shakespeare, Mid. N.^s Dr. v. i. 291. The '///rz/;;zVhat' was part of the attire of the fat woman of Brentford {Merry Wives, IV. 2. 80). According to Mr Fairholt {Costii7ne in Engla7id^ p. 597), silk thricmiiied hats ^'were made with a long nap like shaggy fur." Thyine V700d (Rev. xviii. 12) is found in modern Bibles in place of the 'Thine wood' of 161 1. It first appears, according to Dr Scrivener, in the Cambridge Bible of 1629. Tidings (2 Sam. xviii. 31 111) is used as a singular. The iidi7igs comes that they are all arrived. Shakespeare, King JoJin^ iv. 2. 115. Now, Travers, what good tidins^s comes with you .? Id. 2 Hen. IV. i. i. y:,. Till, v.t. (Gen. ii. 5, &c.). To cultivate; A. S. tilian, to labour. And the same Salomon saith, that he that travaileth and be- sieth him to tilye the lond, schal ete breed. Chaucer, Tale of Alelibens. To till, or husband the ground. Terram moliri. Baret, Alvearie. s. v. Hereof comes it that Prince Harry is valiant; for the cold blood he did naturally inherit of his father, he hath, like lean, sterile and bare land, manured, husbanded and tilled with excel- lent endeavour of drinking good and good store of fertile sherris, that he is become very hot and valiant. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV. IV. 3. 130. Tiller, sb. (Gen. iv. 2). A cultivator. But ere he it in his sheves shere, May fall a weather that shall it dere, And make it to fade and fall. The stalke, the greine, and floures all, That to the tiller is fordone, The hope that he had too soone. Chaucer, Ro77i. of the Rose, 4339. 6o2 THE BIBLE Tillers of the ground; free servants; & handy-crafts-men, of strong, & manly arts, as smiths, masons, carpenters, &c. ; not reckoning professed souldiers. Bacon, Ess. xxix, p. 125. Timberwright, sb. (Wisd xiii. 1 1 m). A worker in wood, woodcutter. It is given as a marginal variation upon 'car- penter' as the rendering of v^orofios reKTcov, and appears to have been taken from the Vulgate, Artifex faber de sylva. Timbrel, sb.. (Ex. xv. 20; Judg. xi, 34). The Sp. tamboril, a small tambour or drum, approaches most nearly in form to this word, which is from the same root as the Fr. tambourin, tambour, and our taber, tabret, which are all probably from an imitative root preserved in Gk. rvir-Ta. E. tap, thmnp. Tympan, m. A Timpan, or Timbrellj also a Taber. Cot- grave, Fr. Diet. Apion the famous gramm.arian, even he whome Tiberius Csesar called the Cymball of the world (whereas indeed he de- served to be named a Timb)'ell or Drum rather for ringing and sounding publicke fame) was so vainglorious, that he supposed all those immortalized, unto whome he wrote or composed any pamphlet whatsoever. Pliny's Epist. to T. Vespasian, Holland's trans. Tire, sb. (Is. iii. 18 ; Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23 ; Judith x. 3, xvi. 8). A head-dress. The Persian tiara from which this word is supposed to be derived appears in A. S. in the form tyr. Milton spells it tiar: Of beam.ing sunnie raies, a golden tiar Circl'd his head. P. L. III. 635. It may be doubted however whether it is not the same as the G. zier., an ornament. The word is of frequent oc- currence. Ne other tyre she on her head did weare, But crowned with a garland of sweete Rosiere, Spenser, F. Q. 11. 9, § 19- I think, If I had such a tire, this face of mine Were full as lovely as is this of hers. Shakespeare, Two Gent, of Ver. IV. 4. 190. WORD-BOOK. 603 Tire, v.t. (2 K. ix. 30). To attire, deck, adorn with a tire ; possibly connected with the G. ziercn. See Attire. Attoure, ?;z., ee,/ Tircd^ dressed, attired, decked, trimmed, adorned. Cotgrave, F}'. Diet. For she, being indeed not only an harlot (as the Scriptures calleth her) but also a foul, filthy, old, withered harlot, (for she is indeed of ancient years,) and understanding her lack of natural and true beauty, and great loathsomeness which of herself she hath, doth (after the custom of such harlots) paint herself, and deck and tire herself with gold, pearl, stone, and all kind of precious jewels. Homilies^ p. 261, 1. 23. She speaks as she goes tij'ed^ in cobweb-lawn, light, thin. B. J on son, Every Man out of his Hjimoitr^ II. i. TithC;, v.t. (Deut. xiv. 22; Luke xi. 42). To give the tithe or tenth of. I tytJie, I gyve, or -pay the tythe of thinges. Je disme. Palsgrave. To tith: to take the tenth part. Decimo. Baret, Alvcarie. Dismer. To tythe, or take the tenth of. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Title, sb. (2 K. xxiii. 17; John xix. 19, 20). A sign, in- scription, or inscribed tablet ; such especially as used to be carried, according to the custom of the Romans, to whom we owe the word (Lat. tittdtis), before those who were condemned to death, or was affixed to the instrument of their punishment. There was set vpon the toppe of the crosse the tytle of the cause wherfore he suffred. Udal's Erasmus, Mark xv. 26, fol. 92 a. Tell me once more what title thou dost bear : ' Who chooseth me shall get as much as he deserves.' Shakespeare, Mer. of Veil. II. 9. 35, Tittle, sb. (Matt. V. 18; Luke xvi. 17). Apparently a di- minutive of tit, small. It is used to denote the tiniest thing possible, and in the passages quoted refers to the little points or corners by which some of the Hebrew letters are distinguish- ed from each other. For fear least some words should be either left out, or pro- nounced out of order, there is one appointed of purpose as a prompter to read the same before the priest, out of a written booke, that he misse not in a tittle. Holland's Pliny, xxviii. 2. 6o4 THE BIBLE To, p7'cp. (Judg. xvii. 13; Matt. iii. 9; Luke iii. 8, &c.). Like the A. S. to this preposition is used where we should employ 'for.' In Anglo-Saxon the construction with two datives, the latter governed by to, corresponds to the Lat. double dative. For instance in the above-quoted passage, " we have Abraham to our father," is in the A. S. version "we habbaj? Abraham us to fasder." The construction is common in Old English and in the northern dialects. Thou mayst hire wynne to lady and to wyf. Chaucer, Knighfs Talc, 1291, For he that hath the devil to his father, must needs have devilish children. Latimer, Serm. p. 41. And in that prayer we pray for our cattle, that God will preserve them to our use from all diseases. Ibid. p. 397. I have a king here to my flatterer. Shakespeare, Rich. II. iv. i. 308. Tongue, sb. (Gen. X. 20, 31; Is. Ixvi. 18, &c.). Language; by the figure metonymy. Ye have condemned it [the Scripture] in all other common tongues. Latimer, Rem. p. 320. Tormentor, sb. (Matt, xviii. 34). A torturer, executioner. Thre strokes in the nek he smot hir tho The tor77iC7itotir^ but for no maner chaunce He might nought smyte hir faire necke a-tuo. Chaucer, Second Nun^s Tale, 12455, Yet yf one should can so lyttle good, to shewe out of sea- sonne what acquaintance he hath with him, and calle him by his owne name whyle he standeth in his magestie, one of his tor- me^itors might hap to breake his head, and worthy for marring of the play. Sir T. More, Rich. III. Works, p. 66 g. When Master Latimer stood at the stake, and the tormentoi's were about to set the fire upon him and that most reverend father Doctor Ridley, he lifted up his eyes towards heaven, with a most amiable and comfortable countenance, saying these words, ' God is faithful, which does not suffer us to be tempted above our strength.' Foxe, Acts a^id Mon. quoted in Latimer's Sermons (Parker Soc. ed.) p. Xlil. There were but foure persons that could speake vpon know- ledge, to the murther of the Duke of Yorke : Sir lames Tirrel WORD-BOOK. 605 (the employed-man from King Richard) lohn Dighton, and Miles Forrest, his seruants (the two butchers or tormentors) and the priest of the Tower, that buried them. Bacon, Hen. VII. p. 123. Torn (Mai. i. 13). Stolen. Retained from the Geneva Bible, perhaps following the Latin of Sebastian r\Iunster, quod raptujn est. Touching (Num. viii. 26), As touching (Gen. xxvii. 42; Matt, xviii. 19). Concerning, with regard to. As touchi7ig the words that our Saviour Christ spake to his disciples. Latimer, Re7?t. p. 302. As touchitig the Falerne wine, it is not holesome for the bodie, either very new, or over old ; a middle age is best, and that begins when it is fifteene yeares old, and not before. Holland's Pliny, XXIII. i (vol. II. p. 151). We will adde this, in generall, touching the affection of envy. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 35. Touch-stone, sb. "Touch, s. was often used for any costly marble ; but was properly the basanites of the Greeks, a very hard black granite, such as that on which the Adulitic inscrip- tion, and that from Rosetta, now in the British Museum, are inscribed It obtained the name from being used as a test for gold, thence called touchstone.^'' Nares, Glossary. Sure we are, that it is not he that hath good gold, that is afraid to bring it to the tonch-stone, but he that hath the counter- feit. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cxi. The fifth, an hand environed with clouds. Holding out gold that's by the touchstone tried. Shakespeare, Per. II. 2. 37. Shakespeare also uses ' touch ' in the same sense. O Buckingham, now do I play the tonch^ To try if thou be current gold indeed. Rich. III. IV. 2. 8. To-ward, /;r/. (A. S. to-weard). The phrases 'to God-ward,' ' to us-ward,' in which the subject is placed between the two parts of the preposition are obsolete. [See Ward.] They taken here leve, and hom-ward they ryde To ihobQS-ward, with olde walles wyde. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1882. 6o6 THE BIBLE Christ is our Redeemer, Saviour, peace, atonement, and satisfaction ; and hath made amends or satisfaction to God- ward for all the sin which they that repent (consenting to the law and believing the promises) do, have done, or shall do. Tyndale, Docir. Treat, p. 52. Surely, as they were faithful to Godward, and therefore discharged their duty truly in telling us what was God's will, so, of a singular love to usward, they laboured not only to inform us, but also to persuade with us, that to give alms, and to succour the poor and needy, was a very acceptable thing and an high sacrifice to God, wherein he greatly delighted and had a singular pleasure. Homilies^ p. 384, 11. 33 — 35. As merry as when our nuptial day was done. And tapers burn'd to bedw^^r^. Shakespeare, Cor. i. 6. 32. To you wards (2 Cor. i. 12). You that had stony hearts towards other shall find all the creatures of God to yowwards as hard as brass and iron. Homilies.^ p. 397, 1. 22. In the edition of 1567 and subsequently 'to youward ' is the reading. Trace, v.t. (Ecclus. xiv. 22). To track out, follow a track ; Fr. tracer, It. tracciare, from Lat, tractus. And bring him out that is but woman's son Can trace me in the tedious ways of art And hold me pace in deep experiments. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. III. i. 47. Chaucer uses it as a substantive for a track or path. This ilke monk lette olde thinges pace. And held after the newe world the trace. ProLto C. T. 176 (ed. Tyrwhitt). Trade, v.t. (Ezek. xxvii. 13, 17). To traffic with; followed by the accusative of the object of traffic. Now the Brytaines began first to paie tolles and tribute with- out grudging, for all wares which they traded. Stow, Annals^ p. 23. Traffickers, sb. (Is. xxiii. 8). Traders, merchants. Your mind is tossing on the ocean ; There, where your argosies with portly sail. Like signiors and rich burghers on the flood, Or, as it were, the pageants of the sea. Do overpeer the petty traffickers. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. i. i. 12. WORD-BOOK. 607 Translate, v.t. (2 Sam. iii. 10; Heb. xi. 5). To remove, transfer from one place to another; now only applied to a bishop. * Transfer' and 'translate' are from the same root, Lat. transferrer pp. traiislatus. We are indebted for the word to the Vulgate, "quia trmistulit ilium Deus." Coverdale has '' because God had taken him awaye." Consider how muche thy selfe art beholden to God, whiche hath illumined the sytting in the shadow of death, and trans- lating the out of the company of them (which like droken me without a guide wandre hether and thether in obscure darke- nes) hath associate the to the children of light. Sir T. More, Works, p. idd. By turninge, translatinge^ and remouinge thies markes into other places they maye destroye theire enemies nauies, be they neuer so many. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 73. Wherefore (partly out of courage, and partly out of policie) the king forthwith banished all Flemmings (as well their persons, as their wares) out of his kingdome ; commanding his subiects likewise (and by name his merchants-aduenturers) which had a resiance in Antwerpe, to returne ; translating the mart (which commonly followed the English cloth) vnto Calico, and' embar- red also all further trade for the future. Bacon, //^;^ VI I. p. 130. Translation, sb. (Heb. xi. 5). Removal; the substantive from the preceding, also derived from the Vulgate " ante trans- latione7Ji^^ which Coverdale renders " afore he was taken awaye." So in the heading of Gen. v. we read "the godlinesse and trans- lation of Enoch." Travail, sb. (Gen. xxxviii. 27; Ps. xlviii. 6; Is. liii. 11). La- bour, toil; apphed especially to the 'labour' of a woman in childbirth. Diez connects the Fr. travail, It. travaglio, Sp. trabajo, with the Rom. travar, to hem in, stop, and traces from this the original sense of the word 'oppression.' In the general sense of 'labour' it was formerly common. Sackville thus describes Sleep; The bodies rest, the quiet of the hart. The trauailes ease, the still nights feere was hee. Induction, fol. 209 b. For you may be sure we shall never be v/ithout battle and travail. Latimer, Serm. p. 360. 6o8 THE BIBLE Let all these abuses be counted as nothing, who is he that is not sorry, to see in so many holidays rich and wealthy persons to flow in delicates, and men that live by their t7'avail, poor men, to lack necessary meat and drink for their wives and their children. Ibid. p. 53. Two things of principal moment there are which have de- servedly procured him honour throughout the world : the one his exceeding pains in composing the Institutions of Christian religion, the other his no less industrious travails for exposition of holy Scripture according unto the same Institutions. Hooker, EccL Pol. Pref. ii. 8 (i. 172). Generally, all warlike people, are a little idle ; and love dan- ger better thon travaile. Bacon, Ess. XXIX. p. 125. ' Travel ' is the modern form of the word, though that which was once labour has become pleasure. Travail, v.i. (Gen. xxxv. 16, xxxviii. 28, &c.). To be in labour ; from the preceding (Fr. tfavailler). Its original sense was to 'labour^ generally. Thus Wiclif's earlier version of John iv. 38 ; I sente 30U for to repe, that that 36 traueliden not ; othere men ti'aueliden, and 36 entriden in to her trauelis. In Chaucer's description of the statue of Diana {Knight's Tale, 2085) it is said; A womman travailymg was hire biforn. In Gen. xxxv. c, we find in the ed. of 161 1, "Rachel traueileth of Beniamin." Travel, sb. (Lam. iii. 5). Labour, toil. [See Travail.] Those that have ioyned with their honour, great travels., cares, or perills, are lesse subiect to envy. Bacon, Ess. IX. p. 32. The Latin translation has labores. Having by my private /r^'z/^/ collected many of the grounds of the common laws. Bacon, Maxims of the Law, Epist. Ded. (Works, ed. Spedding, vil. 316). Treasures, sb. (Ps. cxxxv. 7, Pr.-Bk. ; Jer. X. 13, h. 16}. Treasuries. ' Will ' will fulfil the treasiwe of thy love. Ay, fill it full with wills, and my will one. Shakespeare, Sonnet cxxxvi. 5. WORD-BOOK. 609 Treatise, sb. (Acts i. l). Narrative. Your treatise makes me like you worse and worse. Shakespeare, Ven. and Ad. 774. My fell of hair Would at a dismal treatise rouse and stir As life were in 't ! Id. Macb. V. 5. 12. Tree in the A. V. of Ps. i. 3 is masculine or neuter. In the Geneva Bible it is feminine, perhaps following the Latin, and so in the A. V. of Ezek. xxxiv. 27 ; Joel ii. 22. Trespass, I'.i. (i K. viii. 31 ; 2 Chr. xix. 10, &c.). To trans- gress, with which it is analogous both in origin and signification. (Comp. G. uebertreten J A. S. ofer-stceppan^ The O. Fr. tres- passer is literally ' to pass beyond' ; hence to trespass is to over- step a boundary, and in this sense it is still used. As applied to moral actions it is obsolete. ' I am right sorry and loth,' sayd Sir Tor, ' of that gift which I have graunted you ; let him make you amends in that which he hath trespassed 2.%2\TiS\. you.' Kitig ArthuryC. ^^, Vol. I. p. 107. If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love. Shakespeare, 0th. iv. 2. 152. Trespass, sb. (Gen. xxxi. 36, &c.). Transgression ; from the preceding. Not a party to The anger of the king nor guilty of, If any be, the trespass of the queen. Shakespeare, Wint. Tale, 11. 2. 63. Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, That not your trespass, but my madness speaks. Id. Hajn. ill. 4. 146. Troth, sb. (Marr. Serv.). Truth, good faith ; A. S. irtow^u. It is a good shrewd proverbe of the Spaniard; Tell a lye, and finde a troth. Bacon, Ess. VI. p. 21. Troupe, the spelling of ' troop ' in all passages in the A. V. of 161 1 (except Is. Ixv. 11, where it is 'troope') following the Fr. troupe. Cotgrave {Fr. Diet.) gives, Troupe : f A troupe, crue, rout, rable, throng, or multitude of people, &c. Trow, v.i. (Luke xvii. 9), To think, believe, suppose; from A. S. treowian to trust, G. trauen. w. 39 6io THE BIBLE The kyng biholdez the vesage free, And evermore trowed hee That the childe scholde bee Syr Percyvelle sonne. Sir Perceval, 586. The whych y trowe ys for thy love and no mo. Sir Eglamour, 78. Where lawe lacketh errour groweth, He is nought wise who that ne iroweth. Gower, Coiif. Am. I. p. 21. The lady trowid the traitour, and went to the ship ; and when she enterid the ship, the traytour seruaunt aboode withe- oute. Gesta Romaiio7'7ivi^ c. 69, p. 256 (ed. Madden). And, trow ye, we shall not find them asleep.? Latimer, Serm. p. 228. What became of his blood that fell down, trow ye ? Ibid. p. 231. True, adj. (Gen. xlii. 11). Honest ; A. S. treowe; connected with trow, to trust. And 'twere not as good a deed as drink, to turn true man and to leave these rogues, I am the veriest varlet that ever chewed with a tooth. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. II. 2. 24. The thieves have bound the true men. Ibid. 98. If the tag-rag people did not clap him and hiss him, accord- ing as he pleased and displeased them, as they use to do the players in the theatre, I am no true man. Id. Jul. C'})^ &c.). Truly, verily. Try out (Ps. xxvi. 2, Pr.-Bk.). To try thoroughly. Retained from Coverdale's Version. But if it chaiice that any of their men in any other countrey be maimed or killed, whether it be done by a comen or a priuate counsel, knowyng & trying out the trueth of the matter by their ambassadours, onlesse the offenders be rendered vnto them in recompence of the iniurie, they will not be appeased. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 103^. Yea, a godly kyng shall fynde more pleasure in casting lottes for lonas, to t?y out offenders, whiche trouble the ship of this comune wealthe, then in castyng dice at hasard. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 72. Turbant, sb. (Dan. iii. 21 z«). A turban. Turban : m. A Turbant; a Turkish hat, of white and fine linnen wreathed into a rundle; broad at the bottome to inclose the head, and lessening, for ornament, towards the top. Cot- grave, Fr. Diet. T2i7'bants are made like great globes of callico too, & thwarted with roules of the same ; having little copped caps, on the top, of greene or red velvet. Sandys, Relation of a Journey begim An. Doin. 161 2 (ed. 1637), p. 63. Turks, sb. (Coll. for Good Friday). Mohammedans. Now when we be shod, we must have a buckler ; that is, faith ; and this must be a right faith, a faith according unto God's word : for the Tnrks have their faith, so likewise the Jews have their faith. Latimer, Serm. p. 504. Peace shall go sleep with Turks and infidels. Shakespeare, Rich. II. IV. i. 139. Turn again (Judg. xi. 8; Ruth i. II; I Sam. xv. 25, (Sec). To return. O holde the fro me, let me alone, that I maye ease myself a a litle : afore I go thyther, from whence I shal not turne agayne. Coverdale, Job x. 2 1 , Though a body might pleate with God, as one man doth with another, yet the nombre of my yeares are come, & I must go the waye, from whence I shal not turne agayne. Ibid. xvi. 22. 39-3 6i2 THE BIBLE Turtle, sb.- (Cant. ii. 12). A turtle-dove. There mighte men see many flockes Of turtles and of laverockes. Chaucer, Rom. of the Rose, 662. Tourterelle, /. A Ttirtle, or Turtle Done. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Tush, int. (Ps. X. 6, 12, 14, Pr.-Bk.). An exclamation of scorn or impatience. It occurs frequently in Coverdale's Version. Thus in Ezek. xx. 49, Then sayde I : O Lorde, they wil saye of me : Tush^ they are but fables, that he telleth. Well, I looked on the gospel that is read this day : but it liked me not. I looked on the epistle : tush^ I could not away with that neither. Latimer, Serm. p. 247. The latter will be iudged to be the better horse, and the fourme as to say. Tush., the life of this horse is but in the spurre, will not serve as to a wise iudgemente. Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil., III. p. 250. ' Tushing' occurs as a substantive. Now after a peruerse kynde of iudgemet (as it wer, settyng the carte before y® horses) y" flaterest & pleasest thy self in thyne owne good qualitees, as though thei wer singular, & at another manes thou makest muche tushyng., & many excepcios. Udal's Erasmus, Luke vi. 42, fol. 66<:z. Tutor, sb. (Gal. iv. 2). A guardian. The lawe, as a tutour, leadeth and bryngeth al men to this sauyour, to receaue of him that perfection, which the law it selfe lacketh. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 88. The first six kings being in truth as tutors of the state of Rome in the infancy thereof was the principal cause of the immense greatness of that state which followed. Bacon, Adv. of Learning., ii. 19 § 2 (ed. Wright, p. 184). Twain, adj. (i Sam. xviii. 21 ; Ezek. xxi. 19, &c.). Two ; A. S. tivegen. Chaucer uses the forms tivayne., tweyne, tweye (comp. G. zivei). And forth they yede togider, twain and twain. Flower and the Leaf 295. Till that deeth departe schal us twaytie. Knighfs Tale, 1136. The batayl in the feeld betwix hem iweyne. Ibid. 1634. This Palamon gan knytte his browes tweye. Ibid. 1130. WORD-BOOK. 613 Gret was the stryf and long bytwixe hem iweye. Ibid. 1 1 89. After his moder quene Eleine He sende, and so betwene hem tweine They treten. Gower, Co?if. Am. I. p. 276. With the expression 'both twain^ Ezek. xxi. 19, compare Gower, Conf. Am. i, p. 275 ; He hath him clensed bothe two The body and the soule also. I behelde ryght well bothe the wayes twayne And mused oft whiche was best to take. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure^ cap. i. Hence both twaine. And let me see you play me such a part againe. Udal, Roister Doister (ed. Arber), p. 38. Both find each other, and I lose both twain. Shakespeare, ^^;^;z^'/ xlii. 11. Twenty is used as an ordinal in 2 Mace. xi. 21 (161 1). See One, Thousand. The one and twenty day also hauing done the like as before, hee was much more inflamed than he had bene. North's Plutarch, Alexander, p. 757. Twinned, pp. (Ex. xxvi. 24 m ; xxxvi. 29 m). The text of the A. V. has in both instances 'coupled,' and the reading of the margin is the literal rendering of the Hebrew. In modern editions it is misprinted 'twined.' This word must not be con- founded with the Old English ' twijined^, separated ; from twinne to divide in two, part. Hath nature given them eyes To see this vaulted arch, and the rich crop Of sea and land, which can distinguish '"twixt The fiery orbs above and the twimi'd stones Upon the number'd beach.? Shakespeare, Cymb. i. 6. "^i. U. Unadvisedly, adv. (Ps. cvi. 33; i ]\Iacc. v. 67). Inconsider- ately, without forethought. All thinges that seemeth to vaine and foolish men, in all naturall thinges to be doone imaduisedly, or by chaunce, are not 6i4 THE BIBLE done but by his word & prouidence. Northbrooke, Poore Man's Garden, 1606, fol. 22b. Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes. Shakespeare, Rich. III. IV. 4. 292. The rendering of 2 Sam. i. 6 in the Bishops' Bible is, As I came V7iaduisedly to mount Gilboa, beholde Saul leaned vpon his speare. Unavtrares^ at (Num. xxxv. 11; Josh. xx. 9; Ps. xxxv. 8). Unexpectedly. Like vassalage at nnawares encountering The eye of majesty. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. III. 2. 40. So we, well cover'd with the night's black mantle, At itnawares may beat down Edward's guard. Id. 3 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 23. Out of this conceit, Cato, surnamed the Censor, one of the wisest men indeed that ever lived, when Carneades the philoso- pher came in embassage to Rome, and that the young men of Rome began to flock about him, being allured with the sweet- ness and majesty of his eloquence and learning, gave counsel in open senate that they should give him his dispatch with all speed, lest he should infect and enchant the minds and affections of the youth, and at unawares bring in an alteration of the manners and customs of the state. Bacon, Adv. of L. I. 2, § I (p. II). Uncapable^ adj. (Ezek. xliv. c). Incapable. I am sorry for thee : thou art come to answer A stony adversary, an inhuman wretch Uncapable of pity. Shakespeare, Mer. of. Ven. iv. i. 5. Uncomely, adj. (i Cor. xii. 23). Unbecoming. Besides (to say truth) nakednesse is tincomely, as well in minde, as body. Bacon, Ess. vi. p. 20. Uncomely, adv. (i Cor. vii. 36). In an unbecoming manner. Uncorruptness, sb. (Tit. ii. 7). Soundness, purity. Uncreate, pp. (Ath. Creed). Uncreated. On this form of the past participle see CONSECRATE. WORD-BOOK. 615 Unction, sb. (i John ii. 20). Literally, 'anointing,' as the word is rendered in i John ii. 27. It is applied to the spiritual influ- ence of the Holy Ghost. The word still exists in its literal sense in the phrase "extreme unction^'' the ceremony of anointing with oil in cases of dangerous sickness, reckoned among the seven sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church. Undersetters^ sb. (i K. vii. 30, 34). Props, supports. The verb is used by Sir T. More ( Works, p. 38^), in describing the death of Edw. IV. ; When these lordes with diuerse other of bothe the parties were comme in presence, the kynge liftinge vppe himselfe and vudersette with pillowes, as it is reported on this wyse said vnto the. Encharnele : m. ee : f. Propped, vnderset, vpheld, as a vine. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Enchameler vne vigne. To prop, or viiderset a vine. Ibid. Understanded, /j^. (Art. xxiv.). Understood. Whan the Lorde had thus muche sayd, because he knewe that the woordes whiche he had spoken wer not perfeictely vnder- sidded of euerie bodye...he cryed with a loude voice. Udal's Erasmus, Luke viii. 8, fol. 'jZ a. But this was sufficiently vnderstoiided of the worde resurrec- tion or risyng agayn that wete nexte before. Erasmus, O71 the Creed, Eng. tr. fol. 25 /5. When these oracles were V7iderstaiided^ the priestes prepared all things for diuine seruice, and the people went about the water of the lake to turne it againe. North's Plutarch, Cainilliis, p. 144- Wherefore, when Christ so earnestly forbad swearing, it may not be so ujiderstaiided as though he did forbid all manner of oaths. Homilies, p. 76, 1. 2. Understanding^ adj. (Deut. i. 13, iv. 6 ; i K. iii. 9, &c.). Used as an adjective in the sense of ' intelligent.' Was this taken By any understanding pate but thine } Shakespeare, Winter's Talc, I. 2. 223. 6i6 THE BIBLE On the other side, an ancient clerke, skilfull in presidents, wary in proceeding, and tmderstanding in the businesse of the court, is an excellent finger of a court. Bacon, Ess. LVI. p. 226. Undertake, v.i. (Is. xxxviii. 14). To be surety. To be suretie for, to v?idertake, to will one to doe, or deliuer to a certaine man vpon the assurance of his vndertaking. Fide- iubeo. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Stcre. Undiscreet, adj. (Ecclus. xxvii. 12; Preface to Pr.-Bk., ^Of Ceremonies'). Indiscreet. Altered in 1744. Indiscret. Vndiscreef, inconsiderate, vnaduised, rash, haire- braind, headie, fond, witlesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Undressed, pp. (Lev. xxv. 5, 11). Untrimmed. [See Dress.] Uneasy, adj. (2 Mace. xii. 21). Difficult. Uneasie, damageable, hurtfull, noisome, vngainfull, vnhand- some. Incommodus. }i?iXQ\., Alvearie, s.\. Ungodly, adv. (2 Pet. ii. 6). See Friendly, Godly. Implement. Impiously, vngodly, gracelesly, vngraciously, without respect of God, or of man. Cotgrave, Fr. Did. (ed. 1632). Ungracious, adj. (2 Mace. iv. 19, viii. 34, xv. 3). Graceless, wicked. Whan he espyeth that, he gooeth his waie & taketh vnto hym seue other spirites, more vng7-acioics tha himself euer was. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xi. 26, fol. 98 b. Ungodlie, wicked, v7tgratious. Impius. Baret, Alvearie. Wicked: vngratioits : Xi2,\x^\AQ:. Impius. Ibid. Ungratious, mischiefous, vengeable, full of naughtinesse. Scelestus. Ibid. Ungracious wretch, Fit for the mountains and the barbarous caves, Where manners ne'er were preach'd ! out of my sight ! Shakespeare, Tw. Alight, I v. .1. 51. I am no traitor's uncle ; and that word ' grace ' In an 2i7igracioics mouth is but profane. Id. 7?/V/^. //. IL 3. 89. WORD-BOOK. 617 But, good my brother, Do not, as some ungracioics pastors do, Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven ; Whiles, hke a puff'd and reckless libertine, Himself the primrose path of dalliance treads, And recks not his own rede. Id. Ham. I. 3. 47. Unhappily, adv. (2 Chrcn. XX. c). Unfortunately. So in Shakespeare, Lear^ I. 2. 157 : I promise you, the effects he writes of succeed inihappily; that is, turn out unfortunately. Unicorn, sb. (Num. xxiii. 22, xxiv, 8, &c.). The 'reem' of the Hebrews, of which ' unicorn ' is a translation, was probably a bison. The following passage explains what the unicorn was believed to be. The Unicorne, as Lewes Vartinian testifieth, who saw two of them in the towne of Mecha, is of the height of a yoong horse or colt of 30. moneths old, which is two yeares and a halfe olde, hee hath the head of a Hart, and in his forehead he hath a sharpe pointed home three cubites long, hee hath a long necke, and a mane hanging downe on the one side of his necke, his legges are slender, as the legges of a Goat, and his feete are clouen much like to the Goate, his hinder feete are hairy, and his haire in collour is like to a bay horse. This beast in counten- ance is cruell and wilde, and yet notwithstanding mixed with a certaine sweetnes or amiablenes. His home is of a merueilous greate force and vertue against Venome and poyson. The Uni- corne is founde in Ethiopia, like as the Indian Asse is found in India, which hath likewise one oncly home in his forehead. Blundevile, Exe7'cises, fol. 260 a. Unity, at (Ps. cxxii. 3, Pr.-Bk.). United : hence ' to set at unity ' is ' to unite.' I would wish they would endeavour themselves rather to be peacemakers ; to counsel and help poor men ; and when they hear of any discord to be between neighbours and neighbours, to set them together ^Z imity. Latimer, Se7'in. p. 486. Unjust, adj. (Luke xvi, 8). Dishonest. Such as indeed were never soldiers, but discarded tuijust serv'ing-men, younger sons to younger brothers, revolted tapsters and ostlers trade-fallen. Shakespeare, i Hen. IV. iv. 2. 30. 6i8 THE BIBLE Unlearned^ adj. (Acts iv. 13 ; i Cor. xiv. 16). Untaught, illiterate. And though the curate be unlearned, and not able to do his duty, yet we may not withdraw from him, of private authority, that thing which is appointed unto him by common authority. Latimer, Serm. p. 503. Unlearned^ without knowledge, or good letters. Illiteratus, Indoctus, Ineruditus. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. Unmeasurable, adj. (Bar. iii. 25 ; Prayer of Manasses). Immeasurable. For that in one place, God himselfe saies, that it was hee which planted the pillers which support the earth : giving vs to vnderstand (as S. Ambrose doth well expound it) that the vnmeas- urable weight of the whole earth is held vp by the hands of the divine power. Acosta, Hist, of the Indies, Eng. tr. p. 10. Common mother, thou, Whose womb niimeasurable, and infinite breast, Teems, and feeds all. Shakespeare, Tim. of Ath. IV. 3. 178. The body is so much disquieted by them, that, as Jesus the son of Sirach affirmeth, the unsatiable feeder never sleepeth quietly, such an immeasurable heat is kindled, whereof ensueth continual ache and pain to the whole body. Homilies, p. 304, 1.23. The treasures of the Lord be vnmesu7'able. Lever, Sennons (ed. Arber), p. 106. Unmoveable, adj. (Acts xxvii. 41 ; I Cor. xv. 58). Im- moveable. Owen Glendor a squire of Wales, perceiuyng the realme to be vnquieted, and the kyng not yet to be placed in a sure and vnmouable seate,...so enuegled entised and allured the wilde and vndiscrete Welshmen, that they toke hym as their prince. Hall, He?i.IV. fol. 16 b. But Ptolomie, Aristotle, and all other olde writers affirme the earth to be in the middest, and to remaine vnmooiieable and to be in the very Center of the world. Blundevile, Exercises, fol. 181 rt, ed. 1594. Thus it alone resteth v7tmooveable,\Avl^^ the whole frame of the world turneth about it : and as it is knit and united by all, so all rest and beare upon the same. Holland's Pliny, li. 5. WORD-BOOK. 619 For of surety the glory of God should be more evidently known, if it were declared by reasonable and living creatures rather than by dead and tm7noveable images. Homilies^ p. 182, 1. 23. Unnurtured, adj. (Wisd. xvii. i). Untrained, undisci- plined. Richardson quotes from Fuller's Worthies^ Westmore- land, p. 138 : Thus he [Sir Edward Bellingham] surprised the Earl of Desmond, being rude and unfiurtured, brought him up to Dublin, where he informed and reformed him in manners and civility. Unpassable, adj. (Esth. xvi. 24). Impassable. Impassabile, that cannot be passed, viipassable. Florio, Worlde of Woi'des. Unperfect, adj. (Ps. cxxxix. 16; Wisd. iv. 5 ; Ecclus. xhi. 24). Imperfect. Spelt 'unperfit' in Ecclus. xlii. 24 in ed. 1611. But they consyder not what God is, and how great his diuine maiestie is, which is not divine in dede, if it be vtiperfect. Musculus, Common Places^ trans. Man (1563), fol. 5 b. This is the true wisedome of a man, to knowe himselfe to bee vfiperfect, and as I might saye, the perfection of all iust men liuing, in the flesh is vnperfect. Northbrooke, Poore Matins Garden, 1606, fol. 43 b. Neither we may rejoice in any works that we do ; which all be so unperfect and unpure that they are not able to stand before the righteous judgment seat of God. Hoinilies, p. 21, Unpossible, adj. (Matt. xvii. 20, xix. 26 ; Luke i. 37, xviii. 27). Impossible; in the edition of 161 1. Altered in modern editions. Now must I paint things uiipossible for mine art, but agreeable with my affections. Lyly, Campaspe, III. 5 ( Works, I. 128). That faith is a necessary instrument in all these holy ceremonies we may thus assure ourselves, for that, as St. Paul saith, without faith it is unpossible to please God. Homilies, p. 444, 1. 20. Unprofitable,^^'. (Matt. xxv. 30; Luke xvii. 10). Useless, good for nothing. 620 THE BIBLE And for the moste parte it chaunceth, that this latter sorte is more worthye to enioye that state of wealth, then the other be : bycause the ryche men be couetous, craftye, and vnprofitable. Sir T. More, Utopia^ trans. Robynson, fol. 42 a. Thereupon, PhiHp being afrayed, commaunded them to cary him [Bucephalus] away as a wild beast, & altogether vnprofit- able. North's Plutarch, Alex: p. 719. To the ende the commons myghte bee perswaded, that he was an vnprofitable Prince to the common wealthe. Ho- linshed, Chron. Ii. p. iiii, col. i. Unproperly^ adv. (Wisd. v. 16 w). Improperly. Altered in modern editions. I kneel before thee; and u7tprope?iy Show duty. Shakespeare, Cor. v. 3. 54. Unquietness, sb. (Job xv. c). Disquiet. What is he for a fool that betroths himself to unquietness ? Shakespeare, Much Ado, i. 3. 50. He went hence but now, And certainly in strange unquietJtess. Id. 0th. III. 4. 133. Unrebukeable, adj. (i Tim. vi. 14). That cannot be re- buked, blameless. Unrecoverable, adj. (Ezek. xxvii. c). Irrecoverable. Rich- ardson quotes from Bishop Hall's Contemplations, Jehu and Jehoram {Wo7'ks, ed. 1634, p. 1265) : No common pace will serve us when we go on Gods mes- sage ; The very losse of minutes may be Jtnrecoverable, Unrepentance, sb. (Matt. xi. c). Impenitence. IvciYi^miQnzs., V7irepenta7ice. Ylono, Ital. Diet. Unreproveable, adj. (CoL i. 22). Blameless. And in my selfe this covenaunt made I tho, That right such as ye felten wele or wo, As ferforth as it in my power lay, Ufireprovable unto my wifehood aye. The same would I felen, life or death. Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 691. WORD-BOOK. 621 Furthermore, touching the warres : Dion alvvay shewed him- selfe a captaine vnreproueable,h?imng wisely and skilfully taken order for those things, which he had enterprised of his owne" head and counsell. North's Plutarch, Z^/^w and B7'uHis, p. 1079. Irreprehensible : com. Irreprehensible, blamelesse, vnre- proiiable. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet Irreproueuole, vnrepi'oiieable. Florio, Ital. Diet. Unresistable^ adj. (Is. viii. c, xlvii. <:). Irresistible. If his golde now indaunger vs, hee will then be vnresistable. Ralegh, Guiana^ p. 15.. They were not before so willing to be rid of their learned pastor, as now importunate to obtain him again from them who had given him entertainment, and which were loath to part with him, had not wiresistable earnestness been used. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. Pref. ii. 3 (i. 162). Unright^ adj. (Wisd. xii. 13). Unjust, unrighteous. Unsatiable, adj. (Ezek. xvi. 28; Ecclus. xxxi. 17, 20, xxxvii. 29). Insatiable. The modern form occurs in Pro v. xxx. c. Unsatiable truly are the affections and lusts of man's heart. Homilies^ p. 302, 1. 16. Insatiable: com. \x\s2X\2Xq^ vjisatiable., vnfillable; rauenous, gluttonous, that neuer hath enough. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Unsatiableness^ sb. (Is. xxix, c; Hab. ii. c). Insatiable- ness. Insatiabletd : f. Insatietie, vnsatiablenesse j greedinesse, gluttonie, rauenousnesse. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Unsavoury, adj. (2 Sam. xxii. 27). This word appears to have been forced upon our translators by the exigencies of the text, which is here corrupt. The true reading is preserved in Ps. xviii. 26, "with the froward thou wilt shew thyself fro ward." The following passage from Baret's Alvearie will shew the metaphorical meaning attached to the word at the end of the i6th century, by adopting which a certain sense is to be extracted from the clause in question. Unsauourie^ foolish, without smacke of salt, without wise- dome, that hath no grace, that hath no pleasant fashion in wordes, or gesture, that no man can take pleasure in. Insulsus... dyvcofjLoy, aTreipoKoXos, dvaicrOijTOS. 622 THE BIBLE Unseemly, adv. (i Cor. xiii. 5). In an unbecoming manner. One will say, peradventure, You speek unseemly and in- conveniently. Latimer, Serui. p. 185. U^iseemlie, after an vncomelie sort. aftKcSy. Messeamment, indecentement. Baret, ^/i/^^m, s. v. Unseeming. Untemperate, adj. (Ecclus. xxiii. 13). Intemperate. Altered in 1744. Why give you peace to this nntemperate beast. That hath so long transgress'd you? Beaumont and Fletcher, Maid's Tragedy^ V. 2. JSxAXiyprep. (Ex. xxix. 34; Num. xxxv. 25). Until. Shalle they never wyn away, Hence unto domys day. Towneley Mysteries, p. 20. The following are examples of the word as a conjunction : And now thou woldest falsly ben aboute To love my lady, whom I love and serve. And evere schal, unto myn herte sterve. Chaucer, K?iighfs Tale, 1146. The Chaldees, Assyrians, Persians, Grecians and Romans, the mightiest princes on the earth, oft subdued the Jews, for- saking their God : but the Lord, their old Saviour, ever restored them again when they sought him, tmto they utterly refused Christ their Saviour. Pilkington, Oft Obadiah, pref. {Works, p. 205, Park. Soc). Unto, prep. Used like ^for' in the phrase, ''^ Unto Adam also, and to his wife, did the Lord God make coates of skinnes, and cloathed them " (Gen. iii. 21). The idiom is common in the north. Untolerable, adj. (Prov. xxx. c). Intolerable. For the people of the East part of the world were wont to rent their garments, if anything had happened unto them that seemed untolerable. Homilies, p. 530, 1. 34. Untoward, adj. (Acts ii. 40). Perverse, intractable ; forward. 'Toward' is used in Suffolk of animals in the sense of 'tame, manageable.' Thus a colt is said to be ' toward.' Bacon uses 'towardness' for 'docility'" [Ess. xix. p. 79). Thou shalt goe afore him, to prepaire mens hertes to the receiuyng of suche a great saluacion, leste if thesame commyng WORD-BOOK. 623 of the Lorde shoulde fynd the hertes of men slouthfully slug- gyng, and vtterly vntowarde, the heaUh that is now offred, might percase be turned into a manifold castyng awaie &perish- yng of the solle. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 76, fol. 16 a. Untowardness, sb. (Is. xxviii. c; Hos. vi, c). Perversity, wilfulness. As the Jews were stiff-necked, and were ever ready to walk inordinately, no less are we Englishmen given to tmtoivardness, and inordinate walking after our own phantasies and brains. Latimer, Sermons^ p. 89. Unvaluable, rt^'. (Ecclus.vi. 15). Invaluable. Altered in 1762. Impreciable : com. Vnprisable, viiuahtable. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet Richardson quotes from Ben Jonson's Magnetic Lady ^ I. i : I will tell you, sister, I cannot cry his caract up enough, He is unvaluable. Unwashen, adj. (Matt. xv. 20 ; Mark vii. 2, 5). Unwashed. The Jewes had a custume confirmed by their elders whiche were magistrates, that no man should eate wyth vnwashen handes. Christe lesu leafte thys custome, brake thys tradicion wythout any grudge of conscience. Lever, Se7'mons (ed. Arber), p. 46. Un"W"itting, adv. (i Sam. xiv. c). Unknown. Unwittingly, adv. (Lev. xxii. 14; Josh. xx. 3). Without knowing. If I unwittingly^ or in my rage, Have aught committed, that is hardly borne By any in this presence, I desire To reconcile me to his friendly peace. Shakespeare, Rich. III. 11. i. 56. Up (Judg. ix. 32; Ps. xii. 6, Pr.-Bk.). In the phrase 'I will tip^ the preposition is used without the verb of motion. In- stances of this omission are common. Thei plainly menyng good feith, vp & declare at large vnto Jesus the summe of all the wholle matier, as to a straiigier, and one that was ignoraunt of all that had been dooen. Udal's Erasmus, Liike xyiw. 18, fol. ij6 b. Tyburce answerde, and sayde, 'Brother dere, First tel me whider I schal, and to what man.' Chaucer, Second Nti7i^s Tale^ 12231. 624 THE BIBLE So 'forth' and 'in' are used by Shakespeare with the same ellipsis. So soon as dinner's done, we'll forth again, My Alcibiades. Tim. of Ath. II. 2. 14. Nay, more. Some parcels of their power are forth already. And only hitherward. Cor. I. 2. 32. Good nuncle, /;/, and ask thy daughters' blessing. Lear^ ill. 2. 12. Upon, prep. (Gen. xxxi. ^y Ps. v. 7, Pr.-Bk.). In phrases where we should now use 'out of,' or 'in consequence of.' And if we will resolve, to resolve upon modesty with S. Au- gustine. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxvi. It were good not to use men of ambitious natures, except it be upon necessitie. Bacon, Ess. xxxvi. p. 153. Many examples of the same idiom will be found in Bacon's Essays. Upon, in the phrases 'Upon a day' (i Sam. xiv. i), 'Upon heaps' (Ex. viii. 14). See On. Uprightnesses, sb. (Is. xxxiii. 15 m). "In uprightnesses" is the literal rendering of the Hebrew, for which our translators have more properly given in the text 'uprightly.' Uprising, sb. (Ps. cxxxix. 2). Rising. The Lordes and Princes of his campe comming to waite vpon him at his vprismg, maruelled when they found him so sound a sleepe. North's Plutarch, Alex. p. 735. Uprore, the spelling of 'uproar' in the ed. of 1611 (Mark xiv. 2; Acts xvii. 5, xix. 40, xx. i, xxi. 31, 38). In i Kings i. 41, Matt.'xxvi. 5, it is 'vproare.' So in Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. (1611): Tempester. To storme, bluster, keepe a horrible coyle or stirre, raise a tumult, be in an vprore. Tumulte : m. A tumult, vprore., sedition, broyle, ruffling, stirre, insurrection, commotion, hurlyburly. An Vprore., I dare warrant. Begun through malice of the Bishops men. -. Shakespeare (1623), i Hen. VI. III. i. 74. WORD-BOOK. 625 Use, V. I. (Ex. xxi. -^G). To be accustomed. So that it is, in truth of operation upon a mans minde, of like vertue, as the alchymists use to attribute to their stone, for mans bodie ; that it vvorketh all contrary effects, but still to the good, and benefit of nature. Bacon, Ess. xxvii. p. iii. Besides, of her own nature she ever loved privacy and a sequestered life, being of the pelican's nature, which use not to fly in flocks. Fuller, Holy State, XL {Life of Paula). Use, V. t. (Lev. xix. 26; 2 K. xvii. 17). To practise; as in the phrases *use divination,' 'use enchantments,' &c. If I may escape this misadventure I shall destroy all where I may find these false damosels that use inchautments. King Arthur, c. 67, Vol. I. p. 128. Use of Sarum, &c. (Intr. to Pr.-Bk.) refers to the different Liturgies in existence before the Reformation. The offices ac- cording to the Use of Sarum (Salisbury) were used in the South ; those of York in the North ; those of Hereford in S. Wales ; and in N. Wales those of Bangor. Osmund, Bp of Salisbury, about A.D. 1070, is said to have compiled the Use of Sarum. Usury, sb. (Ex. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 36; Matt. xxv. 27). From Lat. tisiira, Fr. usurej it formerly denoted 'interest,' or a sum of money paid for the use of money, but is now applied to ex- cessive and illegal exactions of that kind. Thus Bentham {Def. of Usury, Let. 11.) says, I know of but two definitions that can possibly be given of usury. One is, the taking of a greater interest than the law allows of: this maybe styled the political or legal definition. The other is, the taking of a greater interest than it is usual for men to g\v& and take : this may be styled the moral one. Since there must be borrowing and lending, and men are so hard of heart, as they Avill not lend freely, usury must be per- mitted. Bacon, Ess. XLI. p. 168. Utmost, adj. (Num. xxii. 36, 41). Outermost. Riccio, curled, crisped, frizled, shagged, bushie, hairie, rough, curled cipres, Crispin, vnshorne veluet, the vtijwst huske or prickles of a chesnut. Florio, Worlde of Wordes. Now that part therof which is utmost and next to the pill or rind, is called Tov/ or Hurds. Holland's Phny, xix. i (vol. II. p. 4) w. 40 626 THE BIBLE Utter, v.t. (Lev. v. i ; 2 Mace. iii. c). To give out, disclose: " Simon uttereth what treasures are in the temple." For their madnes shalbe vttered vnto all men as theirs was. 2 Tim. in. 9 (Tyndale). God worketh not sins in us, but uttereth the sins which we have by the corruption of our nature, and which lie hidden in us, when and where and how it pleaseth God. Bradford, Writings (Park. Soc), I. p. 321 marg. This is the key that solveth all their arguments, and openeth the way to shew us all their false and abominable blasphemous lies upon Christ's words, and uttereth their sly juggling over the bread, to maintain antichrist's kingdom therewith. Tyndale, Answer to More, p. 240. I am glad to be constrained to utter that Which torments me to conceal. Shakespeare, Cyinb. v. 5. 141. He vttered to their confusion, The execrable illusion. Roye, Dyaloge (ed. Arber), p. 94. Of the contrarie parte, to him that openeth and vttereth suche counselles, be decreed large giftes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 49. Utter, adj. (Ezek. X. 5, xlii. i). Outer; A. S. uter. The next daye he gaue a sore assaute againe, and with great force entered the vtter court of the Castle. Hall, He7i. IV. fol. izb. Achilles left that vtter part, where he his zeale applide. And turn'd into his inner tent. Chapman's Homer, //. xvi. 146. The out side or vtter circuite of ye land is also ful of hauens. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. ']->,. Beware that thou playe not the wycked seruaunt, which kepte his talent hyd, and not deliuered vnto any vse, for then it shall be taken from the, and thou shalte be caste into vtter derkenesse. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 80. Utterly (Art. 34). Entirely, extremely, to the utmost. We are quite accustomed to the phrase 'utterly unlike' but * utterly like' is not familiar. WORD-BOOK. 627 Uttermost, adj. (Matt. v. 26). Utmost, last; A. S.ylemest; compare nethermost from A. S. ni^emest. The Father of heaven will not suffer him to be tempted with this great horror of death and hell to the tittermost. Latimer, Serm. p. 233. Therefore the lord called him, and cast him into prison, there to lie till he had paid the uttermost farthing. Ibid. p. 429. It doth certainly belong unto kings, yea, it doth specially belong unto them, to have care of religion, yea, to know it aright, yea, to profess it zealously, yea to promote it to the tittermost of their power. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cvii. Though the Cornish-men were become like metall often fired and quenched, churlish, and that would sooner breake then bow ; swearing and vowing not to leaue him, till the vttermost drop of their bloud were spilt. Bacon, He7t. VII. p. 183. Vagabond^ sb. (Gen. iv. 12, 14; Ps. cix. 10). From Lat. vagabujtdiis, a wanderer, fugitive. The word has acquired a disreputable sense from the character of those to whom it was originally applied. For he did not thinke he should incontinently please and gratifie them in all things, though they had made him now their generall ouer all their ships, and so great an army, being before but a banished man, a vacabond, and a fugitiue. North's Plu- tarch, Alcib. p. 226. Vain, adj. In its original sense of 'empty, worthless' (Lat. vanus) ; of frequent occurrence (Ex. v. 9, &c. ; Judg. ix. 4, xi. 3). This Andrew, a worshipfull man, and an especiall frende of Picus, had by his letters geue him counseill to leaue the study of philosophic, as a thing, in whiche he thought Picus to haue spent tyme enough : and which, but if it were applied to y^ vse of some actual besines, he iudged a thig vaine & vnprofitable. Sir T. More, Works, p. 14 «. I trust I may not trust thee ; for thy word Is but the vain breath of a common man. Shakespeare, K. John^ III. i. 8. To laugh at gibing boys and stand the push Of every beardless vain comparative. Id. I Hcfi. IV. III. 2. (iT. 40 — 2 62B THE BIBLE Valiantly, do (Num. xxiv. i8 ; Ps. Ix. 12, cxviii. 15, 16). To behave gallantly. Then ranne agayne the .ij noble kynges, who dydso valiantly that the beholders had great ioy. Hall, He7i. VIII. fol. 78 <^. Valiantness, sb. (Ecclus. xxxi. 25). Valour, courage. Then sodainely, one of the chiefest Knights he had in all his armie called Camulatius, and that was alway maruellously esteemed of for his valiant7iesse, vntill that time : he came hard by Brutus on horsebacke, and rode before his face to yeeld him- selfe vnto his enemies. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1076. Although from the beginning there was euer emulation among them for honour and glory, by striuing who should exceede other in vertue and valiantnes. Id. Pelopidas, p. 309. In foreign wars our countrymen in obtaining the victory win the praise of valiantness. Homilies, p. 574, 1. 35. Valiants, sb. (2 Sam. xxi. c). Heroes, vahantmen; originally * strong men ' from Lat. valere, to be strong, whence Fr. valoir and vaillant. 'Valiant' is still used in Northumberland in its literal sense of ' strong.' loyne to them also sturdy and valiaunte beggers, clokinge their idle lyfe vnder the coloure of some disease or sickenes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 85. Sir Simonds d'Ewes {Life, i. 41) describes his grandfather as ' in his youth valiant and active.' Vanities, lying- (Ps. xxxi. 6). Empty falsehoods. Whateuer also is written as touching the vertues medicin- able of Lyncurium, I take them to be no better than fables, namely, that if it be given in drinke, it wil send out the stone of the bladder : if it be drunke in wine, it will cure the jaundise presently, or if it be but caried about one, it will do the deed : but ynough of such fantasticall dreames and lyijig vanities. Holland's PHny, xxxvii. 3. Vaunt, V. 7'ejl. (Judg. vii. 2 ; i Cor. xiii. 4). To boast ; from Fr. vanter, used reflexively se vanter, It. vantare, vajitarsi, and these again from Lat. vanitare, used by Augustine in the same sense. All are derived from the Lat. vanus, ' empty.' Not anie damzell, which her vaunteth most In skilfull knitting of soft silken twyne. Spenser, Muiopotmos, 361. WORD-BOOK. 629 Gloriarse, to brag, to boast, to glorie, to make a great shew, to vatmt himself e. Minshen, Span. Diet. (1599). The old form of the word was ' avaunt.' And thus of o thing I avaunte vie. Chaucer, C. T. 5985. .They reioyse and aicajuit theniselties, if they vanquishe and oppresse their enemies by crafte and deceite. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 133. Vaunting", sb. (Wisd. v. 8, xvii. 7). Boasting. You say you are a better soldier : Let it appear so ; make your vaunting true, And it shall please me well. Shakespeare, Jul. Cces. iv. 3. 52. Vehement, adj. (Cant. viii. 6 ; Jon. iv. 8). Violent, strong ; Lat. vehe7nens. Used now with reference to the passions, but not to the elements. For if the daye folowynge shall bee faire and drye, and that the Bees maye issue out of their stalles, without pearyll of rayne, or vehement wynde, in the mornynge erely he calleth them, makynge a noyse, as it were the sowne of a Home, or a Trumpet. Elyot, Governour, fol. 6 b. Vengeances, sb. (Ezek. xxv. 17 m). The plural, in accordance with the Hebrew, not the English usage. Venime, sb. (Deut. xxxii. 33 ; Ecclus. xxviii. 19). Venom ; in ed. 161 1. Fr. venin, of which venim is an older form. Eche gras Vat \^x inne wexel> a3eyn venym yt ys. Robert of Gloucester, Chron. (ed. Hearne, p. 43). An aungel men herden An heigh at Rome crye, Dos ecclesicB this day Hath y-dronke ve7iy7n. Vision of Piers Ploughman (ed. Wright), 10666. The vertue expulsif, or animal, Fro thilke vertue cleped natural, Ne may the venime voiden, ne expell. Chaucer, C. T. (ed Tyrwhitt), 2753. Venison, sb. (Gen. xxv. 28, xxvii. 3, 5, 7, &c.). Flesh of beasts taken in hunting, game ; Fr. ve7iaiso7i, Lat. venatio in the same sense. So, likewise, the hunter runneth hither and thither after his 630 THE BIBLE game; leapeth over hedges, and creepeth through rough bushes ; and all this labour he esteemeth for nothing, because he is so desirous to obtain his prey, and catch his venison. Latimer^ Rem. p. 24. Veniso7i. Ferina...Ferina caro...^7;paypa...& Aprugna caro. Venison of a wild Bore. Baret, Alveai'ie, s.v. The while he caccheth conynges, He coveiteth noght youre caroyne, But fedeth hym al with ve7iyso7i. Vision of Piers Ploughman^ 386. They live upon the venison of Elephants flesh, which they use commonly to hunt and chase. Holland's Pliny, vi. 30 (vol. i. p. 147). The Troglodites, a people bounding upon Ethiopia, who live onely upon the venison of Elephants flesh, use to clime trees that be neere their walke, and there take a stand. Ibid. VIII. 8 (i. p. 197). Now it was ordred betweene them afore, that Philomenes comming in at the usuall little wicket, with his ve7iison that he had hunted, should bring in with him some armed men. Holland's Livy, xxv. p. 552 H. Venture, at a (i K. xxii. 34; 2 Chr. xviii. 33). At random. The phrase was originally and properly " at aventure, or adven- ture." But at ave7itttre the instrument I toke. And blewe so loude that all the toure 1 shoke. Hawes, Pasti77ie of Pleasure, cap. 26. Sence that tyme, they haue imagined caltrappes, harowes and other new trickes to defende the force of the horsmen, so that if the enemies at aue7iture runne against theyr engines, either sodeinly theyr horses be wounded wyth the stakes, or theyr feete hurt wyth the other engines. Hall, He7i. V. fol. 16^. He was some hilding fellow that had stolen The horse he rode on, and, upon my life, Spoke at a ve7iture. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. 1. 1. 59. In this passage the Quarto has ' at a venter' ; the Folios, ' at adventure.' Certes, I am not able to say, whether strange, forain, and in- effable words hard to bee pronounced, are more availeable to the effecting of these incredible things, or our Latin words, comming out at a venture unlocked for and spoken at random. Holland's Pliny, XXVIII. 2 (vol. 11. p. 296). WORD-BOOK. 631 Verily, adv. (Catechism). Truly ; from ' very' in its original sense. In the N. T. it is the rendering of the Heb. word *Amen.' And he that synneth, and verraily repenteth him in his last ende, holy chirche yit hopeth his savacioun. Chaucer, Parsoii^s Tale. Verity, sb. (Ps. cxi. 7 ; i Tim. ii. 7 ; Athan. Creed). Truth ; Fr. verite^ from Lat. Veritas. Very, adj. (Gen. xxvii. 21 ; Prov. xvii. 9 ; John vii. 26). In the phrases ^^ very and eternal God"; '■^ very God of very God"; "art thou my very son Esau?" very has its original sense of ' true' ; from Fr. vrai, O. Fr. verai^ which again are referred by Diez to a Lat. form, veracus^ not verax. He that holdeth him in verray penitence, is blessed, after the sentence of Salomon. Chaucer, Parson^ s Tale. Nor the flocke of cryst is not so folysshe as those heretyques bere them in hade, that where as there is no dogge so madde, but he knoweth a very cony fr5 a cony carued & paynted, cryste peple y' haiie reason in theyr heddys, & therto the lyght of fayth in theyr soulys, shold wene that thymag.?^ of our lady were our lady her selfe. Sir T. More, Dial. fol. i\a. It could not be lost, but by the discorde of his vefye frendes, or falshed of his fained frendes. Id. Rich. III. Works ^ p. 60^. We must be clothed or armed with the habergeon of very justice or righteousness. Latimer, Serin, p. 30. He did such miracles which no man else could do but only he which was both very God and man. Id. Rein. p. 71. This gentleman, the prince's near ally. My very friend, hath got his mortal hurt In my behalf. Shakespeare, Rom. aiidjtil. iii. i. 115. Vesture, sb. (Gen. xli. 42 ; Ps. xxii. 18). Dress, clothing, gar- ment ; O. Fr. vesture, from Low Lat. vestitiira. The courser whiche hys grace roade on, was trapped in a marueilous 'Z/^j/z^r.? of a newe deuised fashion. Hsllf Hen. VIII. fol. 76 rt:. None of these are seene to weare any owches, or chaines of gold, but being clad with thin white vestures^ they shewe the countenance of mourners. Stow, Annals^ p. 41. 632 THE BIBLE "Vex, "v. t. (Ex. xxii. 21 ; Num. XXV..17 ; Matt. xv. 22, xvii. 15 ; Acts xii. i). To torment, harass, oppress ; from Lat. vexare, Fr. vexer. The word had formerly a stronger sense than at present ; it now signifies to irritate by little provocations. The yonger, which besides his infancie that also nedeth good loking to, hath a while ben so sore diseased vexed with sicknes. Sir T. More, Rich. III. {Works, p. 49 b). This yeere master lohn Wicliffe, sometime student in Can- terbury Colledge in the Vniversitie of Oxford, parson of Lutter- woorth in Leicestershire, hauing beene vexed yNx'Oci a palsey by the space of two yeeres, died, on the last of December, and was buried at Lutterworth, Stow, Atmals, p. 474. In the Prayer-Book Version of Ps. Ixxxviii. 6, ' And hast vexed me with all thy storms,' we are reminded of the * still- ■z/^y^ Bermoothes ' of Shakespeare {Temp. i. 2. 229). Vexation, sb. (Deut. xxviii. 20; 2 Chr. XV. 5). Like 'vex' this word was formerly used in a much stronger and more phy- sical sense than at present, and the Hebrew of which it is the rendering is elsewhere translated 'discomfiture' (i Sam. xiv. 20) and 'destruction' (Deut. vii. 23; i Sam. v. 9, 11). The older meaning is capable of abundant illlustration. Vexation : f. Vexation., torment, extreame griefe, trouble, or disquiet. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. All thy vexatiotis Were but my trials of thy love. Shakespeare, Temp. IV. i. 5. The deep vexatioji of his inward soul Hath served a dumb arrest upon his tongue. Id. Lucr. 1779. And think no more of this night's accidents But as the fierce vexatiojt of a dream. Id. Mid. N.'s Dr. iv. i. 74. An example more directly in point is given by Richardson from Fabyan's Chronicle, A. 1335 (ed. 181 1, p. 444) : By reason whereof the sayde Scottys made sharpe warre vpo« the kynges seruauntys & frendys, and put the lande to great vexacion & trouble. WORD-BOOK. 633 Victual, sb. (Ex. xii. 39 ; 2 Chr. xi. 23). Victuals ; Lat. victualia. Spelt 'vitaile' in 2 Chr. in ed. 161 1. Compare thank and thanks. For thei costrued with themselfes that their vitaile would sone fayle because of the ayre of the sea and smell of the water. \i2X\Hen, Kfol. 13^. In a country of plantation, first looke about, what kinde of mctuall, the countrie yeelds of it selfe, to hand. Bacon, Ess, XXXIII. p. 140. View, v.t. (Josh. vii. 2 ; Ezr. viii. 15). To review, survey. In Joshua the Hebrew is elsewhere rendered ' spy out.' Before whose arriuall the kyng was departed from Wyndsor to Winchester, entending to haue gone to Hampton and to haue vewedYixs nauie. Hall, Hen. V. fol. \oa. Therefore, I say 'tis meet we all go forth To view the sick and feeble parts of France. Shakespeare, Hen. V. II. 4. 22. Then Pelopidas hauing wonne the hilles, stayed on the toppe of them, viewing the armie of his enemies, which were not yet returned from their flying, but waued vp and down in great disorder. North's Plutarch, Pelopidas^ p. 324. Vigils, sb. (Pr.-Bk.). This word, which is derived from Lat. vigilicE, 'night watches,' is used in the Pr.-Bk. to denote the eves of certain festivals which the church directs to be solemnly observed with fasting and prayer, in imitation probably of the whole nights which our Saviour used to spend in devout exer- cises ; though some think they took their rise from the necessity the early Christians were under of meeting in the night during times of persecution, a practice which they continued when the necessity had ceased, before certain festivals, in order to prepare their minds for a due observation of them. The actual custom of watching or spending the night in religious exercises has long ceased to be usual, though the name is still retained. Vile, adj. (Jer. xxix. 17; Phil. iii. 21; Jam. ii. 2). Literally, cheap, worthless, contemptible ; Fr. vilj Lat. vilis. Edward the second... was faire of bodie, but vnstedfast of manners, and disposed to lightnes, haunting the company of vile persons, and giuen wholly to the pleasure of the bodie, not regarding to gouerne his common weale by discretion and iustice. Stow, Annals, p. 327. 634 THE BIBLE But I will inset you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and send you back again to your master, for a jewel. Shakespeare, 2 He7i. IV. i. 2. 20. Viol, sb. (Is. V. 12, xiv. II ; Am. v. 23, vi. 5). From Norm. mele^ which is the same as A. S. fi^el, and E. fiddle. A six- stringed guitar ; Sp. vihuela and viola. Viols had six strings, and the position of the fingers was marked on the fingerboard by frets, as in guitars of the present day. Chappell, Pop, Mms. I. 246. Cleopatra's barge is described in North's Plutarch {Antonius^ p. 980); The poope whereof was of gold, the sailes of purple, and the owers of silver, which kept stroke in rowing after the sound of the musicke of flutes, howboyes, cytherns, vyolls, and such other instruments as they played vpon in the barge. Virtue, sb. (Mark v. 30; Luke vi. 19). Might, power; Lat. virtus, literally, manliness or that which is excellent in man ; applied first to physical excellence, in the sense of courage, and then to moral excellence in the sense in which it is now com- monly used. The following are examples of the former usage, which is not yet entirely obsolete. For so astonied and asweved Was every vertue in my heved. Chaucer, House of Fame ^ il. 42. Be bold, and comforted 'by our Lord, and by the power of his virtue.^ Latimer, Ser??i. p. 25. The general end of God's external working is the exercise of his most glorious and most abundant virtue. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. I. 2, § 4. Or have ye chos'n this place After the toyl of Battel to repose Your wearied vertue. Milton, Par. Lost, I. 320. Vocation, sb. (Matt. xxii. c; Eph. iv. i). In its original sense of ' calling ' (Lat. vocatio, from vocarc), i. e. to the knowledge of salvation. We should tarry our vocation till God call us ; we should have a calling of God. Latimer, Rem. p. 26. WORD-BOOK. 635 Void, adj. (Gen. i. 2; i K. xxii. 10). Empty; like Fr. vide. Thus in Wiclif's Version of Luke xx. 10 (ed. Lewis) ; And in the tyme of gadering of grapis he sente a servaunt to the tilieris : that they schulden gyue to hym of the fruyt of the vyneyerd : which beeten him, and letten him go voyde. Their hosen, cappes, »S: cotes, were ful of poises & H. & K. of fine gold in bullio, so that the groud could scarce apere & yet was in euery voyde place spangels of gold. Hall, Hen. VIII. fol. 10 b. Here the street is narrow : The throng that follows Caesar at the heels, Of senators, of praetors, common suitors, Will crowd a feeble man almost to death : I'll get me to a place more void, and there Speak to great Csesar as he comes along. Shakespeare, J2d. Cess. il. 4. 37. So Nashe {Lenten Stuffe, p. 14) speaks of " voide ground in the towne." Volume, sb. (Ps. xl. 7 ; Heb. x. 7). Literally, something rolled up, a roll (Lat. volumen from volvere), as the MSS. of the ancients usually were (compare Jer. xxxvi. 2). Voyage, sb. (Judith ii. 19; 2 Mace. v. i). A journey, whether by sea or land ; Med. Lat. viagitc7n or voiagimn; Fr. voyage. Now restricted to the former. This is the poynt, to speken schort and playn, That ech of yow to schorte with youre weie, In this viage, schal telle tales tweye. Chaucer, Prol. to C. T., 784. Yet were the greyhoundes left wyth me behynde, Whyche did me comforte in my great vyage To the toure of Doctryne, with their fawnynge courage. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure , cap. 2. Vulgar, adj. (Baptismal Office, &c.). From Lat. vulgaris^ that which is used by the vulgus, or great body of persons in the state ; not necessarily carrying with it any depreciatory meaning. The ' vulgar' tongue is simply the common language of the country. A noble lady... hath desired & required me to traslate & reduce this said book out of frenssh into our vulgar englissh, 636 THE BIBLE to thede that it may the better be vnderstode of al suche as shal rede or here it. Caxton, K7iyght of the Toure, Prol. (Her- bert's Ajnes, I. 51). And in this bhndenesse had England still cotinued, had not God of his infinite goodnesse & botomelesse mercie reised vp vnto vs a newe Ezechias to confound all idolles, to destruie all liille altares of supersticion, to roote vp all countrefaict religions, & to restore (as muche as in so litell time maie bee) the true re- ligion & wurship of God, y^ sincere preaching of gods worde, & the booke of the lawe, that is to saie, of Christes holy Tes- tamente to bee read of the people in their vulgare toungtie. Udal's Erasmus, Luke, Translator's Preface, sig. iiij b. I wald Prelattis and Doctouris of the Law With us lawid peple wer nocht discontent, Thocht we into our vidgare toting did knaw Of Christ Jesu the lyfe and Testament. Sir D. Lyndsay ( Works, ii. p. 250, ed. Laing). If we should tell them that Valla, Stapulensis, Erasmus, and Vives, found fault with their vulgar translation, and con- sequently wished the same to be mended, or a new one to be made ; they would answer peradventure, that we produced their enemies for witnesses against them. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxiv. For souldiers, I fmde the generalls commonly in their horta- tives, put men in minde of their wives and children : and I thinke the despising of marriage, amongst the Turkes, maketh the vulgar souldier more base. Bacon, Ess. vill. p. 27. Vulgar, sb. I. The vulgar tongue, or common language of a country. They provided translations into the vulgar for their country- men. The Translators to the Reader, p. ex. Therefore, you clown, abandon, — which is in the vulgar leave, — the society, — which in the boorish is company, — of this female, — which in the common is woman. Shakespeare, As You Like It,Y. I. 53. 2. The common people. But we desire that the Scripture may speak like itself, as in the language of Canaan, that it may be understood even of the very vulgar. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii. WORD-BOOK. 637 So do our vulgar drench their peasant limbs In blood of princes. Shakespeare, Hen. V. iv. 7. 80. I'll about, And drive away the vulgar from the streets. Id. Jtil. CcES. I. I. 75. 3. The Vulgate Latin translation of the Bible. But what will they say to this, That Pope Leo the tenth allowed Erasmus's translation of the New Testament, so much different from the Vulgar, by his apostolick letter and bull ? The Translators to the Reader^ p. cxiv. W. Wag", vJ. (Matt, xxvii. 39). To move. The word has now somewhat of a ludicrous sense, which did not formerly belong to it. You may as well forbid the mountain pines To wag their high tops and to make no noise. When they are fretten with the gusts of heaven. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. IV. i. 76. What have I done, that thou darest wag thy tongue In noise so rude against me .'' Id. Ham. ill. 4. 39. Tremble and start at 'waggi7ig of a straw. Id. Rich. HI. III. 5. 7. Wait, sb. (Ps. xli. 9, Pr.-Bk. ; Jer. ix. 8). Ambush, watch; like Fr. guet. It occurs in the phrases ' laying of wait^ (Num. XXXV. 20), ' lie in wait.' That the spittle of a fasting man slayeth Serpents and Adders, and is venim to venemous beasts, as sayth Basilius super illud verbum in exameron : He shall bruse thyne head, and thou shalt lie in a waite vpon his heeles and steppes. Batman vpjfon Bartholomew, fol. 46 b (ed. 1582). Wait upon, v.t. (Ps. cxxiii. 2). To watch, attend. After his souldiers had heard his Oration, they were all of them pretily cheared againe, wondering much at his great liberality, and waited vpon him with great cries when he went his way. North's Plutarch, Brutus, p. 1074. 638 THE BIBLE Comets, out of question, have likewise power and effect, over the grosse and masse of things : but they are rather gazed upon, and waited upon in their iourney, then wisely observed in their effects ; specially in their respective effects. Bacon, Ess. LViii. p. 233. It is a point of cunning ; to wait upon him, with whom you speake, with your eye ; as the lesuites give it in precept ; for there be many wise men, that have secret hearts, and trans- parant countenances. Id. Ess. xxii. p. 92. Serv. There is a gentleman At door would speak with you on private business. Clara7ige. With me 1 Serv. He says so, and brings haste about him. . Clarange. Wait on him in. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Lovers'' Progress^ II. i. So ' wait on ' is used in i Chr. vi. 32, Rom. xii. 7, in the sense of attending to the duties of an office. See quotation from Coverdale under Wealth. Wake, V. i. (Ps. cxxvii. I ; Mai. ii. 12 m; i Thess. v. 10). To watch. Walk, V. i. (Ps. viii. 8, Pr.-Bk.). To go. And then both ploughs not walking, nothing should be in the common weal but hunger. Latimer, Sermons, p. 66. Wallow thyself (Jer. vi. 26). Roll thyself. ' Wallow,' like many other words, was once used reflexively. See Remember. It occurs in a transitive sense in Purvey's revision of Wiclif's version of Mark xv. 46 : And Joseph bou te lynnen cloth, and took hym doun, and wlappide in the lynnen cloth, and leide hym in a sepulcre that was hewun of a stoon, and walewide a stoon to the dore of the sepulcre. Wan (i Mace. i. 2), the past tense of ' win.' With a certain nu;;zber of knightes, he rode on to Notyng- ha;;2, & wan the castell. Stow, Suminarie, fol. [71] 72 a. These faire perswasions wanne him : for it was predestined that the gouernment of all the world should fall into Octauius Caesars handes. North's Plutarch, Antonius, p. 995. The which thing did not so much increase his power, as it wa?tne him honor, by policie to haue wonne such an vnlikely conquest. Id. Sertorius, p. 631. WORD-BOOK. 639 Want, V. i. (Ps. xxiii. i ; Pro v. xiii. 25 ; 2 Cor. xi. 9). To be in want. A swallowing gulf that even in plenty wanteth. Shakespeare, Lticr. 557. Want, V. t, (Matt. xxii. c). To lack, be without. This noble isle doth want her proper limbs. Shakespeare, Rich. iii. iii. 7. 125. Wanton, sb. (Prov. vii. c). One dissolute or licentious : ety- mology uncertain. A man shall see, where there is a house full of children, one or two, of the eldest, respected, and the youngest made wantons. Id. Ess. vii. p. 24. Wantonness, sb. (Rom. xiii. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 18). Licen- tiousness, dissolute living. I rather will suspect the sun with cold Than thee with wantonness. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, iv. 4. 8. If he outlive the envy of this day, England did never owe so sweet a hope, So much misconstrued in his watitonness. Id. I Hen. IV. V. 2. 69. Of Paracelsus Fuller says {Holy State, B. I. c. 3, p. 53, ed. 1652), Guilty he was of all vices but wantonness; and I find an honest man his compurgatour, that he was not given to women. War, v.i. (Num. xxxi. 7 ; Josh. xxiv. 9 ; Judg. xi. 27 ; Ps. xviii. 34 ; I Pet. ii. 11). To make war. Morgan, the eldest sonne of Dame Gonorilla, claimed Bry- tain, and warred on his nephewe Cunedagius, that was king of Camber (that nowe is Wales) & of Cornwall. Stow, Annals, p. 15. Be copy now to men of grosser blood. And teach them how to war. Shakespeare, Hen. V. Ill, i. 25. Ward, adv. Used as a termination to denote motion towards a place ; ^^to-ward,^^ signifying "with regard to,^' when used of an action, and "towards" when actual direction is indicated. 640 THE BIBLE Thus "to US-ward" (Ps. xl. 5 ; Eph. i. 19; 2 Pet. iii. 9),"tothee- ward" (i Sam. xix. 4), " to you-ward" (2 Cor. xiii. 3; Eph. iii. 2), "to the mercy-seatward" (Exv xxxvii. 9). It occurs frequently in Udal's Erasmus : Whiche wheras vxito the ^oxX^warde they were reputed for abiectes, yet neuerthelesse had a perfeict zele of godly deuocion in theyr brestes. Luke iii. 17, fol. '^^a. Jesus... bega to take his iourney to ]e.\NYyward. Id. Mark ix. 30, fol. 59 <^. Who so euer, saith he, putteth awaye his wife, and maryeth an other, committeth aduoutrye to \iQxward. Agayne if the wyfe forsake the husband, and marye an other, she committeth aduoutry to her former husband'Z^/^r^. Id. Mark x. 11, 12, fol. 63^. Surely, as they were faithful to Godward^ and therefore discharged their duty truly in telling us what was God's will, so of a singular zeal to usward, they laboured not only to inform us, but also to persuade with us, that to give alms, and to suc- cour the poor and needy, was a very acceptable thing and an high sacrifice to God. Homilies^ p. 384. You that had stony hearts towards other shall find all the creatures of God to youw^r^j as hard as brass and iron. Ibid. p. 397. The promises, when they are believed, are they that justify ; for they bring the Spirit, which looseth the heart, giveth lust to the law, and certifieth us of the good-will of God unto usward. Tyndale, Doctr. Treat. ^ p. 52. See To- WARD. Ward, sb. (Gen. xl. 3, 4, 7, xli. 10, &c.). Guard, prison; A. S. weard. To commit one to ward, or prison. In custodiam tradere. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. I know, ere they will have me go to ward, They'll pawn their swords for my enfranchisement. Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. V. i. 112. Ware, sb. (Neh. x. 31, xiii. 16, &c.). Merchandise; A. S. wdru. The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice to lie, and to utter his wares with lying and forswearing. Latimer, Serin, p. 500. WORD-BOOK, 641 Let us, like merchants, show our foulest wares^ And think, perchance, they'll sell. Shakespeare, Tr. &^ Cr. I. 3. 359. Ware, adj. (Matt. xxiv. 50, ed. 161 1 ; Acts xiv. 6 ; 2 Tim. iv. 15)^ Aware ; literally wary, cautious ; A. S. wcEry connected with G. warten, E. ward, guard. And as I stood and cast aside mine eie, I was 'wa?'e of the fairest medler tree, That ever yet in all my life I sie. Chaucer, Flower and Leaf, 86. The darke had dimd the day ere I was ware. Sackville, Induction, fol. 206^?. But rather he intendeth to spy such a time that no man shall be ware of him. Latimer, Rem, p. 60. Suredly you of the kynges most honourable counsell, beyng the chefe maiestrats and rulers in this realme, had nede to be ware, circumspect and diligent. Lever, Sermo7is (ed. Arber), P- 93. Ware (Luke viii. 27). Past tense of wear. The quarto reading 'ware' has been changed to 'wore' in the following : I am his first-born son, that was the last That ware the imperial diadem of Rome. Shakespeare, Tit. And. i, i. 6. He (Mulmutius Dunwallo) was the first that ware a crowne of gold. Stow, y4;^;^rt/j-, p. 16. See also quotation from North's Plutarch, under Attire, v.t. Warfare, go a (i Cor. ix. 7). The 'a' in this phrase is the abbreviated preposition 'on' or 'in/ as in the expressions 'a coming' (Luke ix. 42), &:c. In January folio wyng, the kyng came to Paris, and to ap- pease Gods wrath, he goeth a pylgrymage to diuers sainctes, with an vncredible nombre and concourse of people. Sleidan"s Commentaries, trans. Daus, fol. 17.0 a. Nothing but to show you how a king may go a progress through the guts of a beggar. Shakespeare, Hain. IV. 3. 33. Militer. To warre, goe a warfaring, be in warres, practise the feats of warre ; to souldierize it. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet, In the Geneva Bible, Deut. xxiv. 5 is rendered, 'When a man taketh a newe wife, he shal not go a zvarfare.^ w. 41 642 THE BIBLE Warily, adv. (Rubric to Office for Baptism of Infants). Care- fully, cautiously ; * he shall dip it in the water discreetly and warily! They that ride so and ride not warily^ fall into foul bogs. Shakespeare, He7i. V. III. 7. 61. Accortement. Warily^ discreetly, heedfuUy, circumspectly, aduisedly; wittily, subtilly, cunningly, Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. Warranty, sb. (Art. XXii.). Guarantee, security, confirma- tion ; O. Fr. ivarant or gtiai'aiit, Fr. gai'aiitie, Du. waaraiide^ the root of which is the same as that of the A. S. warian, and E. ware. Washpot, sb. (Ps. Ix. 8, cviii. 9). A vessel for washing in. Wasteness, sb. (Zeph. i. 15). Devastation, Waster, sb. (Pro v. xviii, 9.; Is, liv. 16). A spendthrift, destroyer. Some putten hem to the plough, Pleiden ful selde, In settynge and sowynge Sv/onken ful harde, And wonnen that wastoicrs With glotonye destruyeth. Vision of Piers PloiigJiinan, 43. A destroier, a conqueror, or waster of a countrie. Populator. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. Destroie. A waster, spoiler, or destroier. Vastator, Ibid. Wasting, sb. (Is. lix. 7, Ix. 18). Devastation. A wasting: a destroying by coquest : a pilling, or robbing of a countrie. Populatus. ^dirtt, Alvearie, s.y. Destroie. Watch, sb. Before the captivity the night was divided into three parts or watches ; the Jirst watch occurs in Lam. ii. 19 ; the middle watch Judg. vii, 19 ; and the mornifig watch Ex. xiv. 24. These probably varied in length according to the time of year. In Matt. xiv. 25 (compare Mark xiii. 35) a fourth watch is mentioned, having been introduced among the Jews by the Romans. Watch and wake are the same word ; hence a watch is the portion of time during which one watches or remains awake. WORD-BOOK. 643 Neither may the citizens fortifie the towne, nor vse red waxe in their pubhke scales, nor winde a home in their night watches, as other cities doe. Moryson, Ilinefary, p. 7. To 'keep the watch' (2 Sam. xiii. 34; 2 K. xi. 6) = to stand sentinel. And I with them the third night kept the watch. Shakespeare, Ha7n. I. 2. 20S. Watch, sb. (Judg, vii. 19). Guard or body of sentinels. To the platform, masters ; come, let's set the watch. Shakespeare, 0th. Ii. 3. 125. But look thou stay not till the watch be set. Id. Rom. &^ Jtd. III. 3. 148. Watching, ^r./. (Luke xii. 37). Waking, awake. Of those who are struck by lightning Pliny says ; Hee that is strucken watching, is found dead with his eyes winking and close shut : but whosoever is smitten sleeping, is found open eyed. Holland's Pliny, 11. 54. Watching, sb. (2 Cor. vi. 5, xi. 27). Wakefulness, sleepless- ness. Dion sayth, that english men could suffer watchmg and labor, hunger and thirst. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse (ed. Arber), P-34. Take cleere water for strong wine, browne breade for fine manchet, beefe and brewys, for Ouailes and Partridge ; for ease labour, for pleasure paine : for surfetting hunger : for sleepe watchiiig: for the fellowship of Ladies, the company of Philo- sophers. Lyly's Eiiphiies (ed, Arber), p. 118. It is reported, that the Thasiens doe make two kinds of wine of contrary operations ; the one procureth sleepe, the other causeth watching. Holland's Pliny, xiv. 11. Water, sb. (2 Esdr. vii. 7). A piece of water. And the king thought there was under him farre from him a hedious and a deepe blacke water. King Arthur, ill. 330. So in Tennyson's Morte d^ Arthur : Gn one side lay the Ocean, and on one Lay a great water, and the moon was full. Water brooks, sb. (Ps. xlii. i), and Water springs, sb. (Ps. cvii. 33, 3S). In these compounds, the word * water,' which is apparently redundant, is literally from the Hebrew. 41—2 644 THE BIBLE Waterflood^ sb. (Ps. Ixix. 15). A flood. In the moneth of May, namely on the second day, came downe great water fiouds^ by reason of sodaine showres of haile and raine that had fallen, which bare downe houses, yron milles, the prouision of coales prepared for the said milles, it bare awaie cattell, &c. in Sussex and Surrey : to the great losse of manie. StoWj Aiinals, p. 1277. Wax, v.L (Ex. xxii. 24 ; Lev. xxv. 47 ; i Sam. iii. 2, &c.). To grow ; A. S. weaxan, G. ivachse^i, probably connected with the Gr. av^€Lv, av^aveiv, and Lat. migere. Al so wroth as the wynd Weex Mede in a while. Vision of Piers PloiigJunan, 2033. Biholde ye the lilies of the feeld hou thei wexen, thei tra- veilen not neither spynnen. Wiclif, Matt. vi. 28 (ed. Lewis). And othere seedis felden among thornes, and thornes wexeji up and strangliden hem. Id. Matt. xiii. 7. Sauing that by litle and litle it commeth in, and waxeih nar- rower towardes both the endes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 72. Certainly, if a man will keep but of even hand, his ordinary expences ought to be, but to the halfe of his receipts ; and if he thinke to ivaxe rich, but to the third part. Bacon, Ess. xxvill. p. 116. Waxen, pp. (Gen. xix. 13 ; Lev. xxv. 39). Grown ; A. S. weaxen : the past participle of the preceding. Ich am wel waxen and wel may eten. Havelok, ed. Skeat, 791. Way, sb. (Gen. xvi. 7 ; i Sam. vi. 12, &c.). Road. Sir G. Grove (Smith's Diet, of the Bible, Art. " Way") has pointed out that many passages would be made clearer by substituting ' road' for ' way.' For thei would goe walkyng vp and down in their philac- teries : thei would stade praiyng in the open stretes where soon- drie waies mete. Udal's Erasmus, Ltike xiv. 7, fol. wi^a. But all the waies he kept, by which his foe Might to or from the citie, come or goe. Fairfax's Tasso, III. 65. Neither is it ill aire onely, that maketh an ill seat, but ill wayes, ill markets ; and, if you will consult with Momus, ill neighbours. Bacon, Ess. XLV. p. 180. WORD-BOOK. 645 In Chaucer Svay' is opposed to 'street,' as a country road to the street of a town. I schal him seeke by way and eek by strete. Pardoner's Tale, 14 109. Way, sd. (Mark x. 52 ; Luke x. 3; John xi. 46). The phrases "go your ways," and "come your ways," are still common in Yorkshire ; the former is used to a troublesome person whom you want to get rid of, the latter enticingly to one whom you wish to induce to come near. They were once of frequent occurrence. Sche kyst hir sone, and hom sche g-oth Mr iveye. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 4805. Come yonr wales (saieth he) for now are all thynges in a readinesse. Udal's Erasmus, Luke xiv. 17. fol. 117 a. He declared to his friend that he was never guilty in the murdering of the man : so he went his ways. Latimer, Serni. p. 191. Cojne your ways, come your ways; an you draw backward, we'll put you in the fills. Shakespeare, Tr. and Cr. ill. 2. 47. When Aire to Caldor calls, and bids her come her wayes. Drayton, Polyolblon, xxviil. 'j^. ' Ways' in this case is probably the old genitive. Compare the Germ. ' er zog seines Weges,' ' he went his ways.' 'Went his way' (Gen. xviii. 'if'i, xxiv. 61). Theseus who would not liue idlely at home and doe nothing, but desirous therewithall to gratifie the people, weiit his way to fight with the bull of Marathon. North's Plutarch, Theseus, p. 7. 'By the way' — on the road (Gen. xlii. 38, xlv. 24; Josh. v. 4 ; Luke x. 4, &c.). And trewely, thus moche I wol yow say. My newe wif is comyng by the way. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 8681. For when a man rideth by the way, and cometh to his inn, and giveth unto the hostler his horse to walk, and so he himself sitteth at the table and maketh good cheer, and forgetteth his horse ; the hostler cometh and saith, ' Sir, how much bread shall I give unto your horse?' He saith, 'Give him two penny- worth.' I warrant you, this horse shall never be fat. Latimer, Serm. p. 395. 646 THE BIBLE ' Out of the way ' = straying from the path. If we be ignorant, they will instruct us ; if out of the way, they will bring us home. The Translators to the Reader, p. cvii. 'That way' = in that direction. Which though it be not altogether the same thing to that we have in hand, yet it looketh that luay. Ibid. p. cxvii. Way, sb. (Acts xix. 9, 23). Used metaphorically for a course of life. Hear me, Sir Thomas : you're a gentleman Of mine own "iVayj I know you wise, religious. Shakespeare, He?i. VI IL V. i. 28. Men of his ivay should be most liberal. Ibid. I. 3. 61. Have these my daughters reconciled themselves, Abandoning for ever the Christian way. To your opinion ? Massinger, Virgin Martyr, I. i. Wayfaring', adj. (Judg, xix. 17; 2 Sam. xii. 4; Is. xxxiii. 8, XXXV. 8). Travelling; A. S. wegferejid, ivora fara7i, G. fahren, to fare, travel. A traueller by the waie : a waifari7ig v(\2Lr\. Viator... oStrr/y. Voiagier, viatetir. Baret, Alvearie, s. v. TraiielL Moreover for the refreshing of waifarijig men, he ordained cups of yron or brasse, to be fastned by such cleare wels and fountaines as did runne by the waies side. Stow, Annals ^ p. 91. For like as waifaring men, after they have once stumbled upon a stcne ; or pilots at sea when they have once split their ship upon a rocke and suffred shipwracke, if they call those accidents to remembrance, for ever after doe feare and take heed not onely of the same, but of such like ; even so they that set before their eies continually the dishonours and damages which they have received by this hurtfull and excessive mo- destie, and represent the same to their mind once wounded and bitten with remorse and repentance, will in the like afterwards reclaime themselves, and not so easily another time be perverted and seduced out of the right way. Holland's Plutarch, p. 173. Waymark, sb. (Jer. xxxi. 21). A guide-post. WORD-BOOK. 647 Ways, sb. (Lev. xx. 4; Num. xxx. 15; 2 Chr. xxxii. 13). The phrase "any ways" is equivalent to "any wise''^ (i.e. in any manner), of which it is possibly a corruption. Latimer uses ' other ways ' for ' otherwise ' : We may not put God to do any thing miraculously, when it may be done other ways. Senn. p. 505. Bacon uses 'no wayes' for 'in no way' {Ess. X. p. 2)^^ xxii. P-95)- Wealth, sb. (2 Chr. i. 12; Ps. cxii. 3; Litany). Weal, or well- being generally, not as now applied exclusively to riches. In this sense it is used in the Litany, " In all time of our tribula- tion, in all time of our wealth;^'' and "common'Z£r^ere's eyr, bote he adde an eyr by hys wyue. Robert of Gloucester, p. 424. And thus byhote I yow withouten fayle Upon my trouthe, and as I am a knight, lYi-aX whethir of yow bothe that hath might. This is to seyn, that whethir he or thou &c. Chaucer, Knight's Tale^ 1858. Chesith yourself which may be most pleasunce And most honour to yow and me also, I do no fors the whether of the tuo. Id. Wife of Bath's Tale, 6816. Seing againe that all these euelles and troubles were endles : at the laste layde their heades together, and like faithfull and louinge subiectes gaue to their kynge free choise and libertie to kepe styll the one of these two kingdomes whether he would. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 58. Whether of both he shall attempt I am ready to releue them, and if he doe nether, then doe I hope to sett these parts freer and in better securitie then theie were these vij yeres. Leycester Correspondence, p. 262. It shall be tried before we do depart, Whether accuseth other wrongfully. Heywood, i. Ed. IV. 11. 3. Whether, adv. (Mark ii. 9). As an interrogative particle 'whether' is almost superfluous ; but it serves to introduce one of two alternatives. Whether had you rather lead mine eyes, or eye your master's heels ? Shakespeare, Merry Wives, in. 2. 3. WORD-BOOK. 655 Whether dost i\iO\x "^roiQSS thyself, a knave or a fool? Id. AlPs Well, IV. 5. 23. Whether hadst thou rather be a Faulconbridge, And like thy brother, to enjoy thy land, Or the reputed son of Coeur-de-lion, Lord of thy presence, and no land beside ? Id. K. JoJm, I. I. 134. Whetter, sb. (Gen. iv. 22 m). A sharpener ; from A. S. hwet- ian, G. wetzen, to sharpen. Richardson quotes from Beaumont and Fletcher {Valeutimafi, IV. i) ; No more; I have too much on't, Too much by you, you whetters of my follies, Ye angel-formers of my sins, but devils ! Where is your cunning now.'* Which^ pr. (Lord's Prayer). Commonly used for the relative li/ho, applied to persons : A. S. hwilc, O. H. G. hti'elih, Moeso- Goth. hveleiks or hvileiks, literally who-like. The G. welch and Sc. whilk are other forms of the word. And al alone, save oonly a squyer, That knew his pryvyte and all his cas, Which was disgysed povrely as he was. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1414. Whosoever loveth God, will love his neighbour, which is made after the image of God. Latimer, Serm. p. 338. While, sb. Time ; A. S. hwil. Of the Seventy, our Trans- lators say, They did many things well, as learned men ; but yet as men they stumbled and fell, one while through oversight, another while through ignorance. The Translatoj's to the Reader, p. cix. All d^mxiex-while he talked of these affaires : but I and diuers others marked with what appetite those that sate at the table dined. Philip de Commines, trans. Danett, p. 176. Season your admiration for a while With an attent ear. Shakespeare, Ham. i. 2. 192. While as (Heb. ix.- 8). While. While as the silly owner of the goods Weeps over them and wrings his hapless hands. Shakespeare, 2 Hen, VI. i. i. 225. 656 THE BIBLE Whiles^ adv. (Matt. v. 25). While. It is the genitive sing, of luhile, which was originally a substantive, used adverbially. Compare needs and others. In Gothic -is is a common ad- verbial termination, and in Icelandic also the genitive expresses an adverbial sense (Rask, Icel. Gr. p. 165, tr. Dasent). So also -is is the common termination of adverbs formed from nouns. The wonded knyghte hym downe sett, And for his wyfe fulle sare he grett, Whils he thaire schipe myghte see. Si}' Isumbras^ 357. Look round about you, and whiles you quake at the plagues so natural to our neighbours, bless your own safety and our God for it. Adams, DeviVs Banqtiet, p. 248. Such men as he be never at heart's ease, Whiles they behold a greater than themselves. Shakespeare, JiiL Cces. I. 2. 209. Whirlpool, sb. (Job xli. I in). Perhaps the cachalot or sperm- whale, which is distinguished from its congeners by its peculiar manner of blowing. The .vii. daye of October [1551] were two great fyshes taken at Grauesend, which were called whiiiepooles^ they were after- warde drawen vp aboue the bridge. S\.ow,Stiin7narie, fol. 219 «. Great whirlpooles, which all fishes make to flee. Spenser, F. Q. Ii. 12, § 23. The fish also called Musculus Marinus, which goeth before the Whale or Whirlpoole as his guide, hath no teeth at all. Hol- land's Pliny, XI. 27 (vol. i. p. 2)2,7). The Indian sea breedeth the most and the biggest fishes that are : among which, the Whales and Whirlepooles called Balasnse, take up in length as much as foure acres or arpens of land. Ibid. IX. 3. In the French ocean there is discovered a mightiefish called Physeter, [/. a whirle-poole'] rising up aloft out of the sea in man- ner of a columne or pillar. Ibid. IX. 4. To conclude, Whales, Whirlepooles^ and Seales nourish their young with their udder and teats. Ibid. xi. 40 (i. p. 348). Tinet : m. The Whall tearmed a Horlepoole, or Whirlepoole. Cotgrave, Fr. Diet. WORD-BOOK. 6s7 Whisperer, s3. (Prov. xvi. 28, xviii. 8 m ; Rom. i. 29). A secret informer, talebearer, as the Hebrew word is elsewhere rendered. Now this Doeg being there at that time, what doeth he? Like a whisperer, or man-pleaser, goeth to Saul the king, and told him how the priest had refreshed David in his journey, and had given unto him the sword of Goliath. Latimer, Semi. p. 486. But yet their trust towards them, hath rather beene as to good spialls, and good ivhispei'ers ; then good magistrates, and officers. Bacon, Ess. XLIV. p. 179. Whispering, sb. (2 Cor. xii. 20). Secret and malicious in- formation. Whit, sb. (i Sam. iii. 18 ; John vii, 23, xiii. 10 ; 2 Cor. xi. 5). A. S. wiht, literally, thing. The word enters into the compo- sition of aught (O. H. G. e'owlht, A. S. dwiht) and naught, A. S. nd-wiht. What in somewhat is the same, and is used by itself in Wiclif (John vi. 7) ; ' that eche man take a litil whatj Sir T. More ( Works, p. 2>7f) uses * muche what.^ Frende and foo was muche what indifferet. One garmente wyl serue a man mooste commenlye .ij, yeares. For whie shoulde he desyre moo ? seinge yf he had the, he should not be the better hapte or couered from colde, neither in his apparel anye whitte the comlyer. Sir T. More, Utopia, trans. Robynson, fol. 62 b. And what other thing doth stir him to call us to him when we be strayed from him, to suffer us patiently, to win us to repent- ance, but only his singular goodness, no whit of our deserving ? Hoinilies, p. 473, 1. 31. Nether do I see or perceyue ony whitte at all, what laude or prayse I shall gete by this my laboure. Erasmus, On the Creed, Eng. tr., Pref. Mahomet cald the hill to come to him, againe, and againe ; and when the hill stood still, he was never a whit abashed, but said ; If the hill will not come to Mahomet, Mahomet wil go to the hil. Bacon, Ess. Xll. p. 45. Whit is used adverbially like A. S. wihte, at all. White, V. t. (Matt, xxiii. 27 ; Mark ix. 3). To whiten. ' Whited = is the A. S. hwitod from hwitian, or hwited from hwitan. w. 42 658 THE BIBLE Whited: appareled in white. Albatus-.A^XeuKco/ieVof. Vestii de bla7tc. Baret, Alvearie, s. v, Blanchi ; m. ie : f. Blanched, ivJuted, whitened. Cotgravc, Fr. Diet. Who, used as an indefinite pronoun, like the Latin qitis. So the first Christened Emperor... got for his labour the name Ptipillus, as who would say, a wasteful Prince, that had need of a guardian, or overseer. The Translators to the Reader^ p. cvi. She hath hem in such wise daunted, That they were, as who saith, enchaunted. Gower, Co7if. Am. i. p. 285. As who should say, here no cost can be too great. Latimer Sertn. p. yj. There is neither mean nor measure in making new holidays, as who should say, this one thing is serving of God, to make this law, that no man may work. Ibid. p. 52. And speaking it, he wistly look'd on me ; As who should say, ' I would thou wert the man That would divorce this terror from my heart' Shakespeare, Rich. II. v. 4. 8. Compare the use of Svhat' in Shakespeare {IVint. Tate, I. 2. 44) : I love thee not a jar o' the clock behind What lady she her lord. Who (Acts xxi. 37). The construction in this passage is archaic. Compare the following : The Lacedaemonians wished for him often when he was gone, and sent diuers and many a time to call him home : who thought their Kings had but the honour and title of Kings, and not the vertue or maiestie of a prince, wherby they did excell the com- mon people. North's Plutarch, Lyciirgits, p. 46. About this time Sir lohn Froisart Chanon of Chimay in the Earledome of Heynault, as himselfe reporteth, came into England, he demaunded of Sir William Lisle (who had been with the King in Ireland) the manner of the hole that in Ireland is called Saint Patrikes Purgatory, if it were true that was said of it, or not : who answered, that such a hole there was, and that himselfe and another knight had been there while the king lay at Dubline. Stow, A?tnals, p. 499. WORD-BOOK. 659 Who. With the. construction in the phrase 'I know thee who thou art' (Mark i. 24; Luke iv. 34), compare Shakespeare, Lear, I. i. 272 : I know you what you are : And like a sister am most loath to call Your faults as they are named. Who (Matt. xiii. 9). He who, whosoever. Who steals my purse steals trash. Shakespeare, 0th. ill. 3. 157. Who tells me true, though in his tale lie death, I hear him as he flatter'd. Id. Ant. and CI. I. 2. 102. Who does i' the wars more than his captain can Becomes his captain's captain. Ibid. ill. i. 21. Whole, adj. (Josh. V. 8; Matt. ix. 12; Luke vii. 10). Hale, healthy, sound; A. S. hdl. Right so men gostly in this mayden free Seen of faith the magnanimite, And eek the clernes hool of sapience, • : And sondry werkes, bright of excellence. Chaucer, Second Nnfi's Tale, 12039. And therfore, if ye wil truste to my counseil, I schal restore you youre doughter hool and sound. Id. Tale of Melibeics. I had else been perfect, ided as the n Shakespeare, Macb. ill. 4. 22. Mass, 'twill be sore law, then ; for he was thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. Id. 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7. 11. A piece of work that will make sick men whole. Id. Jtcl. CcEs. II. I. 327. Wholesome^ adj. (Ps. xx. 6, xxviii. 9, Pr.-Bk. ; Prov. xv. 4 ; I Tim. vi. 3). Healthy, healing, health-giving, salutary ; G. heilsa7n, Sc. hailsonte. The root of course is the same as that oi heal, hale, hail. The Lorde therefore, who had with onely touchyng healed the man that had the dropsie, was verai desirous to cure these mennes disease also, with y^ medicine of holso)?ie woordes and doctrine. Udal's Erasmus, Ltike xiv. 7, fol. 115 ^. Like a mildew'd ear Blasting his wholesome brother. Shakespeare, Haml. iii. 4. 65. 42—2 66o THE BIBLE In Chaucer's Tale of Melibeus, Prov. xvi. 24 is thus alluded to ; I se wel that the word of Salamon is soth ; he seith, that the wordes that ben spoken discretly by ordinaunce, been hony- combes, for thay geven swetnes to the soule, and holsomnes to the body. Whosesoever, /r^'/^. (John xx. 23). Of whomsoever. Whoso, pro7t. (Prov. xxv. 14, &c.). Whoever. And that's the wavering commons : for their love Lies in their purses, and whoso empties them By so much fills their hearts with deadly hate. Shakespeare, Rich. II. il. 2. 130. And who so is out of hope to attaine to anothers vertue, will seeke to come at even hand, by depressing an others fortune. Bacon, Ess. ix. p. 30. Whot, adj. (Deut. ix. 19). Hot; so printed in the ed. of 1611. And heare ale of Halton I have, And who tie meate I hade to my hier. Chester Plays, I. p. 123. The indignacion of the Lord waxed whof agaynst Israel, and he stired vp Dauyd. Lever, Sei'moiis (ed. Arber), p. 126. But he maketh not many words hereabouts, as one that knew well those fiery flames to have been stored up sufficiently by them which went about to make whole and to furnish their cold and empty kitchens. Philpot, Exam, and Writings (Parker Soc), p. 4i4- Wicked, sb. (2 Thess. ii..8). A wicked person. There lay his body vnburied all that Friday, and the morrow till afternoone, none daring to deliuer his body to the sepulture, his head these wicked tooke, and nayling thereon his hoode, they fixe it on a pole, and set it on London Bridge. Stow, Aim. p. 458. Wiliness, sb. (Ps. x. 2, Pr.-Bk.). Cunning, from A. S. wile, wile, craft. For whyle the! dooe with their subtile wylynesse striue against the purpose & weorkyng of God : thei haue bothe bewraied their owne foolishenesse, & also vnawares renoumed the sapience of God. Udal's Erasmus, Luke i. 51, fol. 12 b, WORD-BOOK. 66 1 Will, v.t (Mark vi. 25; Rom. ix. 16; Tit. iil. 8; 2 Mace, vi, 23). To desire, wish, A. S. 'willa7i. They say also that Csesar sayd, when he heard Brutus plead : I know not, sayd he, what this young rrian would, but what he would, he willeth it vehemently. North's Plutarch, Brutus J p. 1055. Then he sent into the city to his friends, to 7e////them to come vnto him. Id., Aratiis, p. 1084. Euridanus and Thessalonus, who for couetousnesse of the pray, had ioyned themselues with him, willed to cut off all delaie, while their enemies were vnprouided. Stow, Ann. p. 17. For in evill, the best condition is, not to willj the second, not to can. Bacon, Ess. XL. p. 40. For it is common with princes, (saith Tacitus) to will contra- dictories. Id. Ess. XIX. p. 77. In Matt. xi. 27, Luke xiii. 31, John v. 40, vii. 17, i Tim. V. II, and other passages, it is important to observe that 'will' is not simply an auxiliary verb. Willingly offered themselves (Judg. v. 2, 9; Neh. xi. 2) is equivalent to the modern ' volunteered '. Wherefore taking those that willingly offered themselues to follovve him, he went out of the citie. North's Plutarch, Co- riolanusj p. 239. Will-worship, sb. (Col. ii. 23). A literal rendering of the Greek eOeXcdprja-Kela. The Geneva version has ^ voluntarie religion,' and in the margin ' such as men haue chosen ac- cording to their owne fantasie.' Wimple, sb. (Is. iii. 22). A covering for the neck; A. S. winpel. It occurs in Chaucer's description of the Prioress {Prol.to C. T. 151); Ful semely hire wyinple i-pynched was. And of the Wif of Bathe it is said ; Uppon an amblere esely sche sat, Wymplid ful wel, and on hire heed an hat. Ibid. 4J2. 662 THE BIBLE Gower {Coiif. Am. i. p. 326) describes Thisbe's flight from the Hon. - And she tho fledde away, So as fortune shulde falle, For fere and let her wimpel falle Nigh to the wel upon therbage. For she had layd her mournefull stole aside, And widow-like sad wimple throwne away. Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. § 22. Win, v.t. (Prov. xi. 30; Phil. iii. 8). To gain, which is radi- cally the same word. The A. S. wiiiiiaii is, originally, to contend, labour; hence, to gain by labour. Bacon {Ess. L. p. 204) says of books ; For they teach not their owne use ; but that is a wisdome without them, and above them, wo7i by observation. , Winebibber, sb. (Prov. xxiii. 20 ; Matt. xi. 19 ; Luke vii. 34). A drunkard. Now who knoweth not, that short sleepes agree not to those that drinke meere wine, neither will they serve their turne : also when as he contested with Agamemnon, and reviled him, at the first word hee gave him the tearme olvojBapes, wme-bibber or drunkard ; as if drunkennesse and wine-bibbing were the vice which his heart abhorred most. Holland's Plutarch, Morals^ p. 720. See Bibber. "Winefat, sb. (Is. Ixiii. 2; Mark xii. i). The vat or vessel into which the liquor flows from a wine-press. See Fat. By which meanes the Delphians had respite to lay for them- selues, and manned the Towne by the helpe of their neighbours, or euer the Frenchmen could be called from the Wine fat to the standard. Stow, yi;/««/i-, p. 17. Wink, v.i. (Acts xvii. 30). To connive ; A. S. wincia?i, literally, to close the eyes. Were it not better for us, more for estimation, more meeter for men in our places, to cut away a piece of this our profit, if we will not cut away all, than to wiJik at such ungodliness. Latimer, Serm. p. 53. WORD-BOOK. 663 And herupon again we may gather, that because he is an assured auenger of wickednesse, he will at length destroy all the vngodly, though he wifik at them for a time. Calvin on the Psalms (trans. Golding), fol. 2b. To winke with the eies, to make as though we did not see and perceive some thing : to beare patiently, to let it passe as though we knew nothing. Conniueo. Baret, Alvearie, s.v. I know my enuie were in vaine, since thou art mightier farre : But we must giue each other leaue, and winke at cithers wane. Chapman's Horner^ II. iv. 66. Wise, sb. (Matt. i. 18). Manner, way, guise; the latter being the Norman form of the A. S. wise. It appears in the com- pounds \\k&wise^ otherw/j-^, zrosswise^ contrari^cz/j-^. The termin- ation gates in the obsolete another^^/^j- and the Somersetshire gess or guess are analogous. ' On this wise^ is 'in this way.' The nexte hour of Mars folwynge this, Arcite to the temple walkyd is, To fyry Mars to doon his sacrifise. With al the rightes of his payen wise. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2372. He would in no wise retire his armie nor breake his iorney but would with all diligence entre into the realme of Fraunce & destroy the people. Hall, He ft. V. fol. 10^. Thou shalt well perceive how thou shalt make answer unto it ; which must be made on this wise. Latimer, Senn. p. 4. The priest or minister, call him what you will, he hath power given unto him from our Saviour to absolve in such wise as he is commanded by him. Ibid. p. 423. Wish, v.i. (Acts xxvii. 29). To long ; A. S. wyscan : a stronger sense than now belongs to the word. The Lacedaemonians wished for him often when he was gone, and sent diuers and many a time to call him home. North's Plutarch, Lycurgics, p. 46. Wist, (Ex. xvi. 15 ; Mark ix. 6). Knew; wiste is the past tense of A. S. witan to know (G. wissefi), which remains in the phrase ' do to wit/ i.e. ' cause to know.' Whanne sche hadde seid these thingis sche turnyde backward and sigh jhesus stondynge, and wiste not that it was iesus. Wiclif, Joh7i XX. 14 (ed. Lewis). 664 THE BIBLE Scho wiste never whare to wonne, Whenne scho wiste her 3onge sonne Horse hame brynge! Sir Perceval, ^S^. See quotation from North's Plutarch in the next article. Wit, sb. (Ps. cvii. 27 ; Intr. to Pr. Bk.). Knowledge, under- standing ; A. S. wit, from witan to know. But other again which knewe better the suttle wit of the pro- tectour, deny that he euer opened his enterprise to the duke, vntill he had brought to passe the thinges before rehersed. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. 52^. How fortuneth all this ? Because that the will of man fol- loweth the wit, and is subject unto the wit; and as the wit erreth, so does the will ; and as the wit is in captivity, so is the will ; neither is it possible that the will should be free, where the wit is in bondage. Tyndale, Doctr. Tr. (Parker Soc), p. 182. The farmers hearing him say so, were at their wities ende, and wiste not what to doe. North's Plutarch, Alcibiades,-^. 212. He removeth the scales from our eyes, the vail from our hearts, opening our wits that we may understand his word. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii. Wit, v.i. (Gen. xxiv. 21 ; Ex. ii. 4; 2 Cor. viii. i). To know, from A. S. witan. 'To do to wit' is 'to cause to know.' [See Do.] He dothe us somdele for to wite The cause of thilke prelacie. Gower, Conf. Am. I. p. 13. The protector as hee was very gentle of hymselfe, and also loged sore to wit what they mente, gaue hym leaue to purpose what hym lyked. Sir T. More, Rich. III. ; Works, p. (i^c. 'Now go thou, sir Lucan,' said the king, 'and doe me to wite what betokeneth that noise in the field.' King Arthicr, in. 334- 'To wit' (i Kings ii. 32 ; Ezek. xiii. 1 6) = namely, that is to say. From whom he bringeth sensible regreets, To wit, besides commends and courteous breath. Gifts of rich value. Shakespeare, Mer. of Ven. 11. 9. 90. Witch, sb. (Deut. xviii. 10). Used of a man, like the A. S. wicca, a wizard. In Wiclifs translation of Acts viii. Simon, Magus is called ' a wicche.' WORD-BOOK. 665 Hechizero, a witch, Veneficus. Percyvall, Bibliotheca Hispainca. But this is notable in that story ; that this young Witch, doubting that his wives examination would bewray his knavery, told the Inquisitor : that in truth his wife was guilty as well as he. Scot, Disc, of Witchcraft, B. iii. ch. 4 (ed. 1665, p. 25). So Dromio of Syracuse says, I could find in my heart to stay here still and turn witch. Shakespeare, Com. of Err. iv. 4. 160. And Charmian says to the soothsayer, . Out, fool ! I forgive thee for a witch. Id. Ant. and CI. I. 2. 40. Again, He is one The truest manner'd : such a holy witch That he enchants societies into him. Id. Cyjnb. i. 6. 166. I think this fellow is a witch. Webster, DeviPs Law Case, II. i. Many other examples are given by Sidney Walker in his Critical Examination of Shakespeare's Text, 11. 88. With, sb. (Judg. xvi. 7, 8, 9). A twisted branch of a tree, like the willow, used for a band ; from I eel. vi^ or vi'Sja. Brydille hase he righte nane ; Seese he no better wane, Bot a wythe has he tane, And kenylles his stede. Sir Perceval, ^i^. The Greek Willow is red, and commonly is sliven for to make withes. Holland's Plmy, XVI. y]. An Irish rebell condemned, put up a petition to the deputie, that he might be hanged in a with, and not in an halter, because it had beene so used, with former rebels. Bacon, Ess. xxxix. p. 163. With, prep. (Wisd. xix. 11). Used in a construction in which we should now employ ' by.' Alexander was bred and taught under Aristotle the great philosopher, w^ho dedicated divers of his books of philosophy unto him : he was attended with Callisthenes, and divers other learned persons, that followed him in camp, throughout his journeys and conquests. Bacon, Adv. of L. I. 7, § 11 (p. 59). 666 THE BIBLE All thynges out of fassyon, and comelinesse, inhabited withe .wylde Beastes. More, Utopia (ed. Arber), p. 31. He is attended with a desperate train. Shakespeare, K, Leai'^ 11. 4. 308. Rounded in the ear With that same purpose-changer. Id. K. John, II. I. 567. Withal^ adv. (i K. xix. i ; Ps. cxli. 10 ; Acts xxv. 27). Used adverbially in the sense of likewise, besides, at the same time ; and also (Lev. xi. 21 ; Job ii. 8, &c.) where we should use with simply. The A. S. mid-ealle has the same senses. A maydene scho tuke hir withalle, That scho my3te appone calle, Whenne that hir nede stode. Sir Perceval, 182. When the religion formerly received, is rent by discords ; and when the holinesse of the professours of religion is decayed, and full of scandall ; and withall the times be stupid, ignorant, and barbarous ; you may doubt the springing up of a new sect. Bacon, Ess. LViii. p. 234. I'll tell you who Time ambles withal, who Time trots withal, who Time gallops withal and who he stands still withal. Shake- speare, As You Like It, iii. 2. 328, 329. Withdraw is never used intransitively in the Authorised Ver- sion, but is always either transitive or reflexive. See Is. Ix. 20, Cant. V. 6, Hos. v. 6, Matt. xii. 15, &c. Harry, withdraw thyself; thou bleed'st too much. Shakespeare, i Heii. IV. V. 4. 2. He is, my lord, and safe in Leicester town ; Whither, if it please vou, we may now withdraw its. Id. Bich.IIL Y. s. II. But in Shakespeare the word is frequently intransitive. Withdrawen^ pp. "^Deut. xiii. 13). Drawn aside, misled. The old form of 'withdrawn' in the ed. of 1 611. "Without, prep. (2 Cor. x. 13, 15). Beyond ; as in the phrase '■without our measure,' which in the Geneva (1557) version of 2 Cor. X. 15 is rendered 'withoute the compas of our measure.' WORD-BOOK. 66j^ His mother was a witch, and one so strong That could control the moon, make flows and ebbs, And deal in her command without her power. Shakespeare, Temp. v. i. 271.. Our intent Was to be gone from Athens, where we might, Without the peril of the Athenian law. Id. Mid. N:s Dr. I v. i. 158. Things witho7it all remedy- Should be without regard : what's done is done. Id. Macb. III. 2. II. So in the culture and cure of the mind of man, two things are without our command; points of nature, and points of fortune. Bacon, Adv. of L. 11. 22, § 3 (p. 204). Witness^ v.i. (Deut. iv. 26; Is. iii. 9; Matt. xxvi. 62; Rom, iii. 21). To testify, give evidence, attest; from A. S. witnes, literally, knowledge. Ail other tokens witnessed them to bee of the lowest calling. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 22, 1. 30. The Scripture wit7iesseth that when the book of the Law of God had been sometime missing, and was after found, the king, which heard it but only read, tare his clothes. Hooker, Eccl. Pol. V. 22. § 4. When I came hither to transport the tidings. Which I have heavily borne, there ran a rumour Of many worthy fellows that were out ; Which was to my belief witnessed the rather, For that I saw the tyrant's power a-foot. Shakespeare, Macb. IV. 3. 184. Witness^ sb. (Mark xiv. 55). Evidence, testimony. An evil soul producing holy witjiess Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, A goodly apple rotten at the heart. Shakespeare, Mer. of Veji. i. 3. 100. Ween you of better luck, I mean, in perjured witness, than your master, Whose minister you are, whiles here he lived Upon this naughty earth ? Id. Hefi. VIII. V. I. 137. Wittingly^ adv. (Gen. xlviii. 14). Knowingly; A. S. wit- endUce. 66S THE BIBLE And yf it happen that the preest made the sacrement of wyn without watre* it shal be reputed veri sacrament but the prest shold synne moche greuously yf he left the watre w^/y;z^/j/. And yf he made it of watre without wyn, that shold be noo sacre- ment. Doctriiial of Sapience, Caxton, 1489 (Herbert's Ames, p. 1768). Of such men that regard not their godly promises bound by an oath, but wittingly and willingly breaketh them, we do read in holy Scripture two notable punishments. Ho7nilies, p. tj, 1. 34. Nor yet do I account those judges well advised, which wit- tingly will give sentence after such witnesses. Latimer, Rem. P- 325. Witty, adj. (Prov. viii. 12; Judith xi. 23). Skilful, ingenious, clever : from A. S. witig. Like cu?inifig and crafty this word has become degenerated. He thought polecie more meter to be vsed the force, and some wittie practise rather to be experymented then manyfest hostilitie or open warre. Hall, Hen. IV. fol. ii<^. Paule dyd dyspose the secretes of God by the preachynge of the Gospell, whych was euer secretly hydde from the wyttye, wyse, and learned in the worlde. Lever, Sermons (ed. Arber), p. 106. Now concerning actual rebellion, amongst many examples thereof set forth in the holy Scriptures, the example of Absolon is notable; who, entering into conspiracy against king David his father, both used the advice of very witty men, and as- sembled a very great and huge company of rebels. Homilies^ p. 577- Contrariwise, certaine Laodiceans, and luke-warme persons, thinke they may accommodate points of religion, by middle waies, and taking part of both ; and witty reconcilements ; as if they would make an arbitrement, betweene God and man. Bacon, Ess. III. p. 10. Woe worth (Ez. xxx. 2). * JVoe worth the day ! ' is simply Svoe be to the day!' worth being the A. S. weorMn, G. werden, to be or become, imperative weor^. But ' wo worihe wykkyde armour ! ' Percyvelle may say. Sir Perceval, 1 39. WORD-BOOK, 669 Wo worth thee, O devil, wo worth thee, that hast prevailed so far and so long. Latimer, Serm. p. 74. Go to Job, what saith he?... Wo worth the day that I was born in, my soul would be hanged. Ibid. p. 221. Wo worth that such an abominable thing should be in a chris- tian realm! Ibid. p. 232. But wo worth dissimulation : for theyr bodies were ioyned by hande in hande, whose heartes were farre in sunder. Stow, Surn7narie,io\. i^ib. Compare So wo was him, his wyf loked so foule. Chaucer, C. T. 6664. We find in the Vision of Piers Ploiightnan, yji^ ' worth e' = be. For-thi I counseille al the commune To late the cat worthe. Again, in Le Morte Arthur (ed. Furnivall), 1817, 'worthe' = become : Launcelot, what shalle worthe of vs twoo. May we not justly cry, Woe worth the time that ever we sinned .'' Homilies, p. 423, 1. 16. In the Vision of Piers Plowman 13823, we find well worth ; And wel worthe Piers the Plowman, That pursueth God in doynge. And in Coverdale's Remains (Parker Soc), p. 417: Yet well worth the Corinthians ! for though they were fallen into abuse about this holy mystery, and about other things, we read not that they spurned against the Holy Ghost. Womankind^ sb. (Lev. xviii. 22). Women. So easie is, t' appease the stormie wind Of malice in the calme of pleasant womankind. Spenser, F. Q, 11. 6, § 8. My passions are corrected, and I can Look on her now, and woman-kind, without Love in a thought. Beaumont and Fletcher, The Night Walker, V. 2. 6/0 THE BIBLE Wonderful^ adv. (2 Chr. ii. 9). Wonderfully. And this his coming shall be wonderful zoxi\{ox\.2\AQ^ and joy- ful unto them which are prepared, or chosen to everlasting life. Latimer, Re77i. p. 54. Wojtderfull like is the case of boldnesse, in civill businesse : what first ? Boldnesse ; what second and third ? Boldnesse. Bacon, Ess. Xll. p. 44. Wonderous is the spelling everywhere in the edition of 161 1, except in Job xxxvii, 14, 16; Ps. Ixxviii. 32, cv. 2, where it is * wondrous '. Wont, adj. (Ex. xxi. 29; Mark x. i). Accustomed. It is pro- perly the participle of the old word ' to woji? A. S. wtmia?i, ■G. wohtiejiy ' to dwell,' whence A. S. wime, habit, custom. In which they whilom woned in rest and pees. Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 2929. And outher while he is woiied To wenden on pilgrymages. Vis. of Piers Ploughman., 9985- There was the hert y-wont to have his flight, Chaucer, Knighfs Tale, 1694. Chaucer {Knighfs Tale, 1066) also uses the substantive wone; And Palamon, this woful prisoner, As was his ivone, by leve of his gayler Was risen. Work, V. f. (Rom. iv. 15, v. 3 ; 2 Cor. vii. 10). To produce. The Lord work a care and conscience in us to know him and serve him. The Translators to the Reader, p. cxviii. This communicating of a mans selfe to his frend, works two contrarie effects ; for it redoubleth ioyes, and cutteth griefes in halfes. Bacon, Ess. xxvii. p. 1 10. The lowest vertues draw praise from them ; the middle vertues worke in them astonishment, or admiration ; but of the highest vertues, they have no sense, or perceiving at all. Id. Ess. Llll. p. 213. Workfellow, sh. (Rom. xvi. 21). Fellow worker. The word has come down to us from Tyndale, but in the Rhemish Version the rendering of the Greek appears in the more modern form ' coadjutor'. WORD-BOOK. 671 Worn, adj. (Luke v. c). Worn out. Infirmity Which waits upon worn times. Shakespeare, Wint. Tale^ V. i. 142. Worship, V. t. (Marr. Serv.), To honour, without regard to the object; now only used with reference to God, except in metaphor. The original form of the substantive * worship ' was *worthship' (A. S. weor'^-scipe), which clearly shews its deriva- tion from weoriS, worth, honour. Abp. Trench has a note upon this word in his English Past and Present. The following examples will illustrate its use, both as a verb and as a sub^ stantive. Whanne thou doist almes, nyle thou trumpe bifore thee as ypocrites don in synagogis and stretis, that t\\^\h^worschlpldoi men. Wiclif, Matt. vi. 2 (ed. Lewis). A profete is not withouten 'W07'schlp, but in his own cuntre. Ibid. xiii. 57. Worschlpe thi fadir and thi modir. Ibid. xix. 19. If ony man serue me, my fadir schal worschlpe him. Id. John xii. 26. ^ To do worship ' (Josh. v. 14) is to shew honour and reverence by an outward act: the Heb. is simply *to bow down,' and is elsewhere rendered * to do obeisance.' But here ' did worship ' may be simply equivalent to ' worshipped.' Worship, sb. (Ps. xlvii. 4, Pr.-Bk. ; Luke xiv. 10). Respect, reverence, honour. Whom I from meaner form Have bench'd and rear'd to worship. Shakespeare, Wlnt. Tale, I. 2. 314. Seco7id Watch. 'Tis the more honour, because more dan- gerous. Third Watch. Ay, but give me worship and quietness ; I like it better than a dangerous honour. Id. 3 Hen. VI. iv. 3. 16. Worthy, adj. (Deut. xxv. 2 ; Luke xii. 48 ; Rom. i. 32 ; 2 Mace, iv. 25). , Like the A. S. wyr^e or weor^e it is used simply in the sense of deserving' whether of good or ill. Compare ^ success' and other words. The construction 'worthy the high priest- 672 THE BIBLE hood ' in 2 Mace. iv. 25 is illustrated by the following passages from Sir T. More {Works ^ p. 12 ' Ou7'selves will hear The accuser and the accused. Id. Rich. 11. I. I. 16. O, could their master come and go as lightly, Himself \\o\x\^ lodge where senseless they are lying! Id. Two Gent. III. i. 143. INDEX OF EDITIONS QUOTED. Acosta, T7ie natiirall and inorall His' torie of the Indies, Eng. tr. 1604. Ames, Tyj>ographical Antiquities, ed. Herbert, 1785. Ammianus Marcellinus, trans. Holland, 1609. Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson (Three early Eng. Metr. Rom. Camden So- ciety). Arthur (Kmg), ed. T. Wright. Ascham, The Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, 1863. Audelay, Poents (Percy Society). Bacon, A dvancejnent of Learning, 1605. — History of Hen. VII. 1622. — New Atlantis, r62'j, 1677. — Advertisettient touching an Holy Warre, 1629. — ' Essays and Colours of Good and Evil, ed. W. Aldis Wright, 1862. Barclay, Eclogues (Percy Society ed.). Baret, Alvearie, 1580. Beaumont and Fletcher, ed. Dyce. Beket (Thomas), Life of (Percy So- ciety). Blundevile, Exercises, 1594. Body and Soul, Dialogue of the (Cam- den Society). Bramston, (Sir J ."), Autobiography (Cam- den Society). Brandan (St), Legend of (Vercy Soc). BuUinger, Decades (Parker Society). Burton, Ana{omy of Melancholy, 2 voll. 8vo. 1813. Calvin on the Psalms, trans. Golding, 1571, Camden, Remaines, 1605. Chaucer, Catiterbury Tales, ed. T, Wright (Percy Society). — Mi7wr Poems (Pickering, 1846). Cheke (Sir J.), Htirt of Sedition, 1569. Chester Plays (Shakespeare Society). Chronicle of Calais (Camden Society). Commines (Philip de), trans. Danett, 1596. Cotgrave, Frefich Dictionary, 161 1. Coventry Mysteries (Shakespeare So- ciety). Coverdale, Bible (Bagster's reprint). — IVorks, &c. (Parker Society). Cranmer, Remains and Letters (Parker Society). Croke, Version of the Psalms (Percy Society). Douglas (Gawin), Pallice of Honour, 1788. Drayton, Polyolbion, Books i. — xviii. 1613. The other books are quoted from the edition of 1622. — Battle of Agincourt, Nymphi- dia, &c. 1627. — England's Heroical Epistles, 1605. Dunbar, Poems, ed. Lalng. Elyot, The Governour, 1565. Erasmus, Paraphrase, Vol. I. trans. Udal, 1548. — On the Creed and the x. Com- uiandments, Eng. tr. Lon- don, Redman, n. d. Florlo, A Worlde of Wordes, 1598. — Italian Dictionary, 161 1. Frampton, loyfull Newes out of the ne-wfotcnd IVorlde, 1596. Fuller, Holy afid Profajie State (Pick- ering's ed. 1840). — Pisgah Sight of Palestine, 1650. Gascoigne, Works, 1587. Gerarde, Herball, 1597. Gesta Romanorum, ed. Madden. Gower, Confessio Amatitis, ed. Pauli. Greene, IVorks, ed. Dyce. — Mourning Garment, 1590. Grey (Lord) of Wilton, Life of (Camden Society). Grindal, Remai7is (Parker Society). Hall, Anatomy, 1565. Hall, Chronicle, 1550. Hall, Satires, ed. Singer, 1824. Hawes, Pastime of Pleasure (Percy Society). Herrick, Hesperides (Pickering's ed.). Heywood, Dramatic Works, ed. Field (Shakespeare Society). Holinshed, Chronicle, 1577. Homer, trans. Chapman, 1616 and ed. Hooper, 1857 — 8. Homilies, ed. Griffiths, 1859. Hooker, Ecclesiastical Polity, ed. Keble. James L Works, 1616. Jonson (Ben), ed. Gifford. King (Bp), Vitis Palatina, 1614. — Lectures upon Joiias, 1618. Latimer, Sermons and Remains (Parker Society). Leycester Correspondence (Camden So- ciety). Linschoten's Voyages, Eng. tr. 1598, Livy, trans. Holland, 1600. Lyte, Herbal, 1595. Machyn's Diary (Camden Society). 68o INDEX OF EDITIONS QUOTED. Marlowe, ed. Dyce. Rlarston, ed. Halliwell. Massinger, ed. Gifford. Milton, Poetical Works, ed. Todd, 1809, and Masson, 1874. — Paradise Lost, 1669. Minsheu, Spanish Dictionary, 1623. Mirror for Magistrates, 1587. Montaigne, Essays, trans. Florio, 1603. More (Sir T.), IVorks, 1557. — Dialogue, 1530. — Supplication 0/ Souls, fol. n. d. • — ■ Utopia, trans. Robynson, 2nd ed. Lond. Vele, n. d. Moryson, Itinerary, 1617. Musculus, Cojnvion Places, trans. Man, 1563. Nash, Quateniio, 1633. Nashe, Lenten Stjtffe, 1599. Overbury (Sir T.), Works, ed. Rim- bault. Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement de la langue Francoyse (ed. Genin, Paris, 1852). Pecock's Repressor, ed. Babington. Percyvall, Bibliotheca Hispanica, 1591. Piers Ploughman (Vision and Creed of), ed. T. Wright. 1842. Pliny, trans. Holland, 1601. Plutarch, Lives, trans. North, 1595. — Morals, trans. Holland, 1603. Promptorium Parvulorum, ed. Way (Camden Society). Ralegh, Disc, of Gjiiana (Hakluyt Society). — History of the World, •L^\i,. Robert of Brunne, ed. Hearne (Bag- ster's reprint, 1810). Robert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne (Bag- ster's reprint, 1810). Rolle, The Pricke of Conscience, ed. Morris, 1863. Sackville, Induction, 1587. Sandys, Ser7nons (Parker Society). Shakespeare, Globe edition. Sidney, Arcadia, Astrophel afid Stella, Defence of Poesie, 3rd ed. 1598. Skelton, ed. Dyce. Sleidan's Conunentaries, trans. Daus, 1560. Smart, Sermofi, 1640. Spenser, Faery Qtieen, I. — vi. 1596. The other works are quoted from the ed. of 1617. Stow, Annals, 1605. Surrey, Sonnets, 1557. . Tasso, trans. Fairfax, 1600. Thornton Romances, Sir Perceval, Sir IsufJibras, Sir E glamour, Sir Degre' vant (Camden Society). Translators' Preface, ed. Scrivener (Cam- bridge Paragraph Bible). Tusser, Five hundreth points of Good Hjisbaiidrie, 1604, and English Dialect Society ed. Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises and An- swcr to More (Parker Society). Udal, Roister Doister (Shakespeare Society). Vergil (Polydore), English History (Camden Society). Vigo, Whole Worke, ed. Gale, 1586. Webster, ed. Dyce. Wiclif, Translation of the Bible, ed. Forshall and Madden. Except v/hen otherwise stated, this edition is used, and the earlier and later versions are distinguished as Wiclif (i) and Wiclif (2). Otfier editions arc specially mentioned. ADDENDA. After, prep. (Matt. xx. 2 ;;/). At the rate of. If this law hold in Vienna ten year, I'll rent the fairest house in it aficr three-pence a bay. Shakespeare, Mcas.for Meas. II. i. 253. Freely. Add the following example. For since there must be borrowing and lending, and men are so hard of heart as they will not lend y>rt'/j-', usury must be permitted. ^ /* ^ Bacon, Essay XLI. p. 160. CAMBRIDGE ; PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON, AT THE UNIVEKSITY PKEHS. 1 1012 01124 4623 Date Due f ACUITY FACULTY im^k^,^ii4>ii'.i ^^ 'iriri I'f^l' 12^